This is a modern-English version of Journal of a West India Proprietor: Kept During a Residence in the Island of Jamaica, originally written by Lewis, M. G. (Matthew Gregory). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









JOURNAL OF A WEST INDIA PROPRIETOR,

Kept During a Residence in The Island of Jamaica

By Matthew Gregory Lewis

Author of “The Monk,” “The Castle Spectre,” “Tales Of Wonder,” &c.

London: John Murray, Albemarle Street.

MDCCCXXXIV





“I WOULD GIVE MANY A SUGAR CANE,

MAT. LEWIS WERE ALIVE AGAIN!”

BYRON.

0001
0007










CONTENTS

Table of Contents










ADVERTISEMENT.

The following Journals of two residences in Jamaica, in 1815-16, and in 1817, are now printed from the MS. of Mr. Lewis; who died at sea, on the voyage homewards from the West Indies, in the year 1818.

The following journals of two stays in Jamaica, in 1815-16 and in 1817, are now published from the manuscript of Mr. Lewis, who died at sea on the journey back from the West Indies in 1818.










JOURNAL OF A WEST INDIA PROPRIETOR

Expect our sailing in a few hours. But although the vessel left the Docks on Saturday, she did not reach this place till three o’clock on Thursday, the 9th. The captain now tells me, that we may expect to sail certainly in the afternoon of to-morrow, the 10th. I expect the ship’s cabin to gain greatly by my two days’ residence at the “———————,” which nothing can exceed for noise, dirt, and dulness. Eloisa would never have established “black melancholy” at the Paraclete as its favourite residence, if she had happened to pass three days at an inn at Gravesend: nowhere else did I ever see the sky look so dingy, and the river “Nunc alio patriam quaero sub sole jacentem.”—Virgil.

Expect us to sail in a few hours. Even though the ship left the docks on Saturday, it didn't arrive here until three o'clock on Thursday, the 9th. The captain now tells me that we can definitely expect to sail tomorrow afternoon, the 10th. I think the ship’s cabin will benefit greatly from my two days' stay at the “———————,” which is unrivaled for noise, filth, and boredom. Eloisa would never have made “black melancholy” its favorite residence at the Paraclete if she had spent three days at an inn in Gravesend: I've never seen the sky look so gray, and the river “Nunc alio patriam quaero sub sole jacentem.”—Virgil.










1815. NOVEMBER 8.

(WEDNESDAY)

I left London, and reached Gravesend at nine in the morning, having been taught to exso dirty; to be sure, the place has all the advantages of an English November to assist it in those particulars. Just now, too, a carriage passed my windows, conveying on board a cargo of passengers, who seemed sincerely afflicted at the thoughts of leaving their dear native land! The pigs squeaked, the ducks quacked, and the fowls screamed; and all so dolefully, as clearly to prove, that theirs was no dissembled sorrow? And after them (more affecting than all) came a wheelbarrow, with a solitary porker tied in a basket, with his head hanging over on one side, and his legs sticking out on the other, who neither grunted nor moved, nor gave any signs of life, but seemed to be of quite the same opinion with Hannah More’s heroine, “Grief is for little wrongs; despair for mine!”

I left London and arrived in Gravesend at nine in the morning, having been taught to expect it to be dirty; the place certainly has all the typical features of an English November to help with that. Right now, a carriage passed by my window, bringing a group of passengers onboard who looked genuinely sad about leaving their beloved homeland! The pigs squeaked, the ducks quacked, and the chickens squawked—all so mournfully, clearly showing that their sorrow was real. And following them (even more touching than all the rest) came a wheelbarrow with a lone pig tied in a basket, its head hanging over one side and its legs sticking out on the other. It neither grunted nor moved, nor showed any signs of life, seeming to share the perspective of Hannah More’s heroine, “Grief is for little wrongs; despair for mine!”

As Miss O’Neil is to play “Elwina” for the first time to-morrow, it is a thousand pities that she had not the previous advantage of seeing the speechless despondency of this poor pig; it might have furnished her with some valuable hints, and enabled her to convey more perfectly to the audience the “expressive silence” of irremediable distress.

As Miss O’Neil is set to play “Elwina” for the first time tomorrow, it’s a real shame she didn’t have the chance to see the speechless despair of this poor pig beforehand; it could have given her some useful insights and helped her better communicate the “expressive silence” of irreversible distress to the audience.

NOVEMBER 10.

At four o’clock in the afternoon, I embarked on board the “Sir Godfrey Webster,” Captain Boyes. On approaching the vessel, we heard the loudest of all possible shrieks proceeding from a boat lying near her: and who should prove to be the complainant, but my former acquaintance, the despairing pig, He had recovered his voice to protest against entering the ship: I had already declared against climbing up the accommodation ladder; the pig had precisely the very same objection. So a soi-disant chair, being a broken bucket, was let down for us, and the pig and myself entered the vessel by the same conveyance; only pig had the precedence, and was hoisted up first. The ship proceeded three miles, and then the darkness obliged us to come to an anchor. There are only two other cabin passengers, a Mr. J——— and a Mr. S———; the latter is a planter in the “May-Day Mountains,” Jamaica: he wonders, considering how much benefit Great Britain derives from the West Indies, that government is not careful to build more churches in them, and is of opinion, that “hedicating the negroes is the only way to make them appy; indeed, in his umble hopinion, hedication his hall in hall!”

At four o’clock in the afternoon, I boarded the “Sir Godfrey Webster,” Captain Boyes. Upon getting close to the ship, we heard an incredibly loud scream coming from a boat nearby: and who should be the source of the complaint but my old acquaintance, the despairing pig. He had regained his voice to protest against getting on the ship: I had already expressed my disinterest in climbing the accommodation ladder; the pig had the exact same objection. So a so-called chair, which was just a broken bucket, was lowered for us, and the pig and I got onto the vessel using the same means; only the pig went first and was hoisted up first. The ship traveled three miles, and then the darkness forced us to drop anchor. There are only two other cabin passengers, a Mr. J——— and a Mr. S———; the latter is a planter in the “May-Day Mountains,” Jamaica: he wonders, given how much benefit Great Britain gets from the West Indies, why the government isn’t more careful about building more churches there, and he believes that “educating the negroes is the only way to make them happy; indeed, in his humble opinion, education is half of everything!”

NOVEMBER 11.

We sailed at six o’clock, passed through “Nob’s Hole,” the “Girdler’s Hole,” and “the Pan” (all very dangerous sands, and particularly the last, where at times we had only one foot water below us), by half past four, and at five came to an anchor in the Queen’s Channel. Never having seen any thing of the kind before, I was wonderfully pleased with the manoeuvring of several large ships, which passed through the sands at the same time with us: their motions seemed to be effected with as much ease and dexterity as if they had been crane-necked carriages; and the effect as they pursued each other’s track and windings was perfectly beautiful.

We set sail at six o’clock, made our way through “Nob’s Hole,” “Girdler’s Hole,” and “the Pan” (all very dangerous areas, especially the last one, where at times we had just a foot of water beneath us). By half past four, we were at anchor in the Queen’s Channel. Having never seen anything like it before, I was thrilled by the skillful navigation of several large ships that passed through the sands at the same time as us. Their movements looked as effortless and skillful as if they were crane-necked carriages, and the way they followed each other’s paths was absolutely stunning.

NOVEMBER 12. (SUNDAY.)

The wind was contrary, and we had to beat up the whole way; we did not reach the Downs till past four o’clock, and, as there were above sixty vessels arrived before us, we had some difficulty in finding a safe berth. At length we anchored in the Lower Roads, about four miles off Deal. We can see very clearly the double lights in the vessel moored off the Goodwin sands: it is constantly inhabited by two families, who reside there alternately every fortnight, except when the weather delays the exchange. The “Sir Godfrey Webster” is a vessel of 600 tons, and was formerly in the East India service. I have a very clean cabin, a place for my books, and every thing is much more comfortable than I expected; the wind, however, is completely west, the worst that we could have, and we must not even expect a change till the full moon. The captain pointed out a man to me to-day, who had been with him in a violent storm off the Bermudas. For six hours together, the flashes of lightning were so unintermitting, that the eye could not sustain them: at one time, the ship seemed to be completely in a blaze; and the man in question (who was then standing at the wheel, near the captain) suddenly cried out, “I don’t know what has happened to me, but I can neither see nor stand;” and he fell down upon the deck. He was taken up and carried below; and it appeared that the lightning had affected his eyes and legs, in a degree to make him both blind and lame, though the captain, who was standing by his side, had received no injury: in three or four days, the man was quite well again. In this storm, no less than thirteen vessels were dismasted, or otherwise shattered by the lightning.

The wind was against us, and we had to sail uphill the entire way; we didn't reach the Downs until after four o'clock, and since over sixty ships had arrived before us, we had some trouble finding a safe spot to dock. Eventually, we anchored in the Lower Roads, about four miles off Deal. We can see clearly the double lights on the ship anchored off the Goodwin sands: it's constantly occupied by two families who take turns living there every two weeks, unless the weather holds up the switch. The “Sir Godfrey Webster” is a 600-ton vessel that used to serve in the East India trade. I have a very neat cabin, a spot for my books, and everything is much more comfortable than I anticipated; however, the wind is directly from the west, the worst direction we could have, and we shouldn’t expect any change until the full moon. The captain pointed out a guy to me today who had been with him during a severe storm off the Bermudas. For six hours straight, the flashes of lightning were so relentless that it was hard to look at them: at one point, the ship appeared to be completely on fire; and the man in question (who was then at the wheel next to the captain) suddenly shouted, “I don’t know what's happening to me, but I can’t see or stand;” and he collapsed on the deck. He was picked up and carried below; it turned out that the lightning had affected his eyes and legs, making him both blind and lame, although the captain, who was right next to him, wasn’t hurt at all: in three or four days, the guy was completely fine again. During this storm, no less than thirteen vessels lost masts or were otherwise damaged by the lightning.

Sea Terms.—Windward, from whence the wind blows; leeward, to which it blows; starboard, the right of the stern; larboard, the left; starboard helm, when you go to the left; but when to the right, instead of larboard helm, helm a-port; luff you may, go nearer to the wind; theis (thus) you are near enough; luff no near, you are too near the wind; the tiller, the handle of the rudder; the capstan, the weigher of the anchor; the buntlines, the ropes which move the body of the sail, the bunt being the body; the bowlines, those which spread out the sails, and make them swell.

Sea Terms.—Windward, where the wind blows from; leeward, where it blows to; starboard, the right side of the stern; larboard, the left; starboard helm, when you steer to the left; but when steering to the right, instead of larboard helm, it’s helm a-port; luff you may, which means to head closer to the wind; theis (thus) you are close enough; luff no near, you are too close to the wind; the tiller, the handle for controlling the rudder; the capstan, the device for raising the anchor; the buntlines, the ropes that adjust the body of the sail, with bunt referring to the body; the bowlines, the ropes that help spread and fill the sails.

NOVEMBER 13.

At six this morning, came on a tremendous gale of wind; the captain says, that he never experienced a heavier. However, we rode it out with great success, although, at one time, it was bawled out that we were driving; and, at another, a brig which lay near us broke from her moorings, and came bearing down close upon us. The danger, indeed, from the difference of size, was all upon the side of the brig; but, luckily, the vessels cleared each other. This evening she has thought it as well to remove further from so dangerous a neighbourhood. There is a little cabin boy on board, and Mr. J——— has brought with him a black terrier; and these two at first sight swore to each other an eternal friendship, in the true German style. It is the boy’s first voyage, and he is excessively sea-sick; so he has been obliged to creep into his hammock, and his friend, the little black terrier, has crept into the hammock with him. A boat came from the shore this evening, and reported that several vessels have been dismasted, lost their anchors, and injured in various ways. A brig, which was obliged to make for Ramsgate, missed the pier, and was dashed to pieces completely; the crew, however, were saved, all except the pilot; who, although he was brought on shore alive, what between bruises, drowning, and fright, had suffered so much, that he died two hours afterwards. The weather has now again become calm; but it is still full west.

At six this morning, a massive windstorm hit; the captain said he had never experienced anything like it. We managed to get through it okay, even though at one point it was shouted that we were drifting; and at another time, a nearby brig broke free from its moorings and came barreling toward us. The real danger was mostly on the side of the brig because of the size difference, but luckily, the two vessels avoided each other. This evening, she decided it was best to move further away from such a dangerous area. There’s a young cabin boy on board, and Mr. J——— brought along a black terrier, and those two immediately swore an eternal friendship in true German style. It’s the boy’s first voyage, and he’s incredibly seasick, so he had to crawl into his hammock, and his friend, the little black terrier, snuggled in with him. A boat came from shore this evening and reported that several vessels have lost their masts, anchors, and have been damaged in various ways. A brig that had to head to Ramsgate missed the pier and was completely wrecked; however, the crew was saved, except for the pilot, who, although he made it to shore alive, had suffered so much from bruises, near-drowning, and shock that he died two hours later. The weather has calmed down again, but it’s still blowing from the west.

NOVEMBER 14. (TUESDAY.)

THE HOURS.

Ne’er were the zephyrs known disclosing

Ne'er were the breezes known disclosing

More sweets, than when in Tempe’s shades

More sweets than when in Tempe's shade

They waved the lilies, where, reposing,

They waved the lilies, where, resting,

Sat four and twenty lovely maids.

Sat 24 gorgeous girls.



Those lovely maids were called “the Hours,”

Those beautiful maids were called "the Hours,"

The charge of Virtue’s flock they kept;

The responsibility of Virtue's followers they upheld;

And each in turn employ’d her powers

And each of them, in turn, used her abilities

To guard it, while her sisters slept.

To watch over it while her sisters slept.



False Love, how simple souls thou cheatest!

False Love, how easily you deceive simple souls!

In myrtle bower, that traitor near

In the myrtle bower, that traitor nearby

Long watch’d an Hour, the softest, sweetest!

Long watched an hour, the softest, sweetest!

The evening Hour, to shepherds dear. *

The evening hour, beloved by shepherds. *



In tones so bland he praised her beauty,

In a voice so dull, he complimented her looks,

Such melting airs his pipe could play,

Such melting air could play his pipe,

The thoughtless Hour forgot her duty,

The careless Hour overlooked her responsibility,

And fled in Love’s embrace away.

And ran away in Love’s embrace.



Meanwhile the fold was left unguarded—

Meanwhile, the fold was left unguarded—

The wolf broke in—the lambs were slain:

The wolf broke in—the lambs were killed:

And now from Virtue’s train discarded,

And now from Virtue’s group rejected,

With tears her sisters speak their pain.

With tears, her sisters express their pain.



Time flies, and still they weep; for never

Time flies, and they still cry; for never

The fugitive can time restore:

The fugitive can regain time:

An Hour once fled, has fled for ever,

An hour that has passed is gone forever,

And all the rest shall smile no more!

And everyone else will smile no more!



* L’heure du berger.

The shepherd's hour.

NOVEMBER 15.

The wind altered sufficiently to allow us to escape from the Downs; and at dusk we were off Beachy Head. This morning, the steward left the trap-door of the store-hole open; of course, I immediately contrived to step into it, and was on the point of being precipitated to the bottom, among innumerable boxes of grocery, bags of biscuit, and porter barrels;—where a broken limb was the least that I could expect. Luckily, I fell across the corner of the trap, and managed to support myself, till I could effect my escape with a bruised knee, and the loss of a few inches of skin from my left arm.

The wind changed enough for us to get away from the Downs, and by dusk we had reached Beachy Head. This morning, the steward left the trapdoor to the storage area open, and of course, I accidentally stepped into it and nearly fell to the bottom, landing among countless boxes of groceries, bags of biscuits, and porter barrels—where a broken limb was the least I could expect. Fortunately, I landed across the corner of the trap and managed to hold myself up until I could get out with a bruised knee and a few inches of skin scraped off my left arm.

NOVEMBER 16.

Off the Isle of Wight.

Off the Isle of Wight.

NOVEMBER 17.

Off the St. Alban’s Head. Sick to death! My temples throbbing, my head burning, my limbs freezing, my mouth all fever, my stomach all nausea, my mind all disgust.

Off the St. Alban's Head. I'm feeling utterly terrible! My temples are pounding, my head is on fire, my limbs are freezing, my mouth feels feverish, my stomach is nauseous, and my mind is filled with disgust.

NOVEMBER 18.

Off the Lizard, the last point of England.

Off the Lizard, the final point of England.

NOVEMBER 19. (SUNDAY.)

At one this morning, a violent gust of wind came on; and, at the rate of ten miles an hour, carried us through the Chops of the Channel, formed by the Scilly Rocks and the Isle of Ushant. But I thought, that the advance was dearly purchased by the terrible night which the storm made us pass. The wind roaring, the waves dashing against the stern, till at last they beat in the quarter gallery; the ship, too, rolling from side to side, as if every moment she were going to roll over and over! Mr. J——— was heaved off one of the sofas, and rolled along, till he was stopped by the table. He then took his seat upon the floor, as the more secure position; and, half an hour afterwards, another heave chucked him back again upon the sofa. The captain snuffed out one of the candles, and both being tied to the table, could not relight it with the other: so the steward came to do it; when a sudden heel of the ship made him extinguish the second candle, tumbled him upon the sofa on which I was lying, and made the candle which he had brought with him fly out of the candlestick, through a cabin window at his elbow; and thus we were all left in the dark. Then the intolerable noise! the cracking of bulkheads! the sawing of ropes! the screeching of the tiller! the trampling of the sailors! the clattering of the crockery! Every thing above deck and below deck, all in motion at once! Chairs, writing-desks, books, boxes, bundles, fire-irons and fenders, flying to one end of the room; and the next moment (as if they had made a mistake) flying back again to the other with the same hurry and confusion! “Confusion worse confounded!” Of all the inconveniences attached to a vessel, the incessant noise appears to me the most insupportable! As to our live stock, they seem to have made up their minds on the subject, and say with one of Ariosto’s knights (when he was cloven from the head to the chine), “or corvien morire” Our fowls and ducks are screaming and quacking their last by dozens; and by Tuesday morning, it is supposed that we shall not have an animal alive in the ship, except the black terrier—and my friend the squeaking pig, whose vocal powers are still audible, maugre the storm and the sailors, and who (I verily believe) only continues to survive out of spite, because he can join in the general chorus, and help to increase the number of abominable sounds.

At one this morning, a strong gust of wind hit us, carrying us at about ten miles an hour through the Chops of the Channel formed by the Scilly Rocks and the Isle of Ushant. But I thought the progress came at a high cost due to the terrible night we spent in the storm. The wind was howling, the waves pounding against the back of the ship, until they finally crashed into the quarter gallery; the ship was rolling from side to side as if it might capsize at any moment! Mr. J——— was thrown off one of the sofas and rolled until he was stopped by the table. He then sat on the floor, thinking it was a safer spot, but half an hour later, another lurch tossed him back onto the sofa. The captain blew out one of the candles, and since both candles were tied to the table, he couldn't relight it with the other. The steward came to help, but a sudden tilt of the ship made him extinguish the second candle, sent him onto the sofa where I was lying, and caused the candle he brought to fly out of the candlestick and out the cabin window beside him; and just like that, we were all left in the dark. Then came the unbearable noise! The cracking of bulkheads! The sawing of ropes! The screeching of the tiller! The trampling of sailors! The clattering of dishes! Everything above deck and below deck was in chaos at once! Chairs, writing desks, books, boxes, bundles, fire irons, and fenders were flying to one end of the room, and the next moment (as if they had made a mistake) they were flying back to the other end in the same rush and disorder! “Confusion worse confounded!” Of all the inconveniences of being on a ship, the nonstop noise seems to me the most unbearable! As for our livestock, they seem to have accepted their fate and echo the sentiment of one of Ariosto’s knights (when he was split from head to tail), “or corvien morire.” Our chickens and ducks are screaming and quacking their last breaths by the dozens; and by Tuesday morning, it’s expected that there won’t be a single animal alive in the ship, except the black terrier—and my friend the squeaking pig, whose vocal cords are still working despite the storm and the sailors, and who (I truly believe) only continues to live out of spite, because he can join in the general chaos and add to the cacophony of terrible sounds.

We are now tossing about in the Bay of Biscay: I shall remember it as long as I live. The “beef-eater’s front” could never have “beamed more terrible” upon Don Ferolo Whiskerandos, “in Biscay’s Bay, when he took him prisoner,” than Biscay’s Bay itself will appear to me the next time that I approach it.

We are now rocking back and forth in the Bay of Biscay: I will remember this for the rest of my life. The “beef-eater’s front” could never have looked more frightening to Don Ferolo Whiskerandos, “in Biscay’s Bay, when he took him prisoner,” than the Bay of Biscay will seem to me the next time I come near it.

NOVEMBER 20.

Our live stock has received an increase; our fowls and ducks are dead to be sure, but a lark flew on board this morning, blown (as is supposed) from the coast of France. In five minutes it appeared to be quite at home, eat very readily whatever was given it, and hopped about the deck without fear of the sailors, or the more formidable black terrier, with all the ease and assurance imaginable.

Our livestock has increased; our chickens and ducks are definitely dead, but a lark flew on board this morning, likely blown in from the coast of France. In just five minutes, it seemed completely at home, eagerly eating whatever was offered and hopping around the deck without a care for the sailors or the more intimidating black terrier, with all the ease and confidence you can imagine.

I dare say, it was blown from the coast of France!

I’m pretty sure it was blown from the coast of France!

NOVEMBER 21.

The weather continues intolerable. Boisterous waves running mountains high, with no wind, or a foul one. Dead calms by day, which prevent our making any progress; and violent storms by night, which prevent our getting any sleep.

The weather remains unbearable. Huge waves crashing like mountains, with no wind, or a bad one. Dead calm during the day, which stops us from making any progress; and violent storms at night, which keep us from getting any sleep.

Every thing is in a state of perpetual motion. “Nulla quies intus (nor outus indeed for the matter of that), nullâque silentia parte” We drink our tea exactly as Tantalus did in the infernal regions; we keep bobbing at the basin for half an hour together without being able to get a drop; and certainly nobody on ship-board can doubt the truth of the proverb, “Many things fall out between the cup and the lip.”

Everything is always in motion. “Nulla quies intus (nor outus for that matter), nullâque silentia parte” We sip our tea just like Tantalus did in the underworld; we keep reaching for the cup for thirty minutes without getting a single drop; and surely no one on board the ship can question the truth of the saying, “Many things can go wrong between the cup and the lip.”

NOVEMBER 23.

PANDORA’S BOX. (Iliad A.)

PANDORA’S BOX. (Iliad A.)

Prometheus once (in Tooke the tale you’ll see)

Prometheus once (in Tooke the tale you’ll see)

In one vast box enclosed all human evils;

In one huge box were all human evils;

But curious Woman needs the inside would see,

But curious women need to see what's inside,

And out came twenty thousand million devils.

And out came twenty billion devils.



The story’s spoil’d, and Tooke should well be chid;

The story's ruined, and Tooke should definitely be scolded;

The fact, sir, happen’d thus, and I’ve no doubt of it:

The fact, sir, happened like this, and I'm sure of it:

Twas not that Woman raised the coffer’s lid,

It wasn't that Woman opened the box's lid,

But when the lid was raised, Woman popp’d out of it.

But when the lid was lifted, Woman popped out of it.



“But Hope remain’d”—true, sir, she did; but still

“But Hope remained”—true, sir, she did; but still

All saw of what Miss Hope gave intimation;

All heard what Miss Hope hinted at;

Her right hand grasp’d an undertaker’s bill,

Her right hand held an undertaker’s bill,

Her left conceal’d a deed of separation.

Her left hid a secret of separation.



N. B. I was most horribly sea-sick when I took this view of the subject. Besides, grapes on shipboard, in general, are remarkably sour.

N. B. I was incredibly seasick when I looked at this topic. Also, grapes on a ship are usually really sour.

NOVEMBER 24.

“Manibus date lilia plenis;

"Give lilies with full hands;"

Purpureos spargam flores!”

"Let me scatter purple flowers!"



The squeaking pig was killed this morning.

The squeaking pig was killed this morning.

NOVEMBER 25.

Letters were sent to England by a small vessel bound for Plymouth, and laden with oranges from St. Michael’s, one of the Azores.

Letters were sent to England by a small ship heading for Plymouth, loaded with oranges from St. Michael’s, one of the Azores.

NOVEMBER 26.

A complete and most violent storm, from twelve at night till seven the next morning. The fore-top-sail, though only put up for the first time yesterday, was rent from top to bottom; and several of the other sails are torn to pieces. The perpetual tempestuous weather which we have experienced has so shaken the planks of the vessel, that the sea enters at all quarters. About one o’clock in the morning I was saluted by a stream of water, which poured down exactly upon my face, and obliged me to shift my lodgings. The carpenter had been made aware that there was a leak in my cabin, and ordered to caulk the seams; but, I suppose, he thought that during only a two months’ voyage, the rain might very possibly never find out the hole, and that it would be quite time enough to apply the remedy when I should have felt the inconvenience. The best is, that the carpenter happening to be at work in the next cabin when the water came down upon me, I desired him to call my servant, in order that I might get up, on account of the leak; on which he told me “that the leak could not be helped;” grumbled a good deal at calling up the servant; and seemed to think me not a little unreasonable for not lying quietly, and suffering myself to be pumped upon by this shower-bath of his own providing.

A complete and extremely violent storm lasted from midnight until seven the next morning. The fore-top-sail, which had just been put up for the first time yesterday, was ripped from top to bottom, and several of the other sails were torn to shreds. The relentless stormy weather we've experienced has shaken the ship’s planks so much that water is coming in from all sides. Around one o’clock in the morning, I was drenched by a stream of water that poured right onto my face, forcing me to change my sleeping arrangements. The carpenter had been informed about a leak in my cabin and was supposed to seal the seams, but I guess he figured that during a two-month voyage, it was unlikely the rain would ever find the hole, and it would be better to fix it when I actually noticed the problem. Luckily, the carpenter was in the next cabin when the water poured down on me. I asked him to call my servant so I could get up because of the leak. He told me “the leak couldn’t be fixed,” complained about having to wake the servant, and seemed to think I was being unreasonable for not just lying there and letting myself be showered by the downpour he had caused.

But if the water gets into the ship, on the other hand, last night the poor old steward was very near getting out of it. In the thick of the storm he was carrying some grog to the mate, when a gun, which drove against him, threw him off his balance, and he was just passing through one of the port-holes, when, luckily, he caught hold of a rope, and saved himself. A screech-owl flew on board this morning: I am sure we have no need of birds of ill omen; I could supply the place of a whole aviary of them myself.

But if the water gets into the ship, on the other hand, last night the poor old steward was really close to going overboard. In the middle of the storm, he was bringing some drinks to the mate when a wave hit him and knocked him off balance. He was just about to go through one of the port-holes when, luckily, he grabbed a rope and saved himself. A screech owl came on board this morning: I’m sure we don’t need any bad luck birds; I could fill in for an entire aviary of them myself.

NOVEMBER 28.

Reading Don Quixote this morning, I was greatly pleased with an instance of the hero’s politeness, which had never struck me before. The Princess Micomicona having fallen into a most egregious blunder, he never so much as hints a suspicion of her not having acted precisely as she has stated, but only begs to know her reasons for taking a step so extraordinary. “But pray, madam,” says he, “why did your ladyship land at Ossuna, seeing that it is not a seaport town?”

Reading Don Quixote this morning, I was really impressed by an example of the hero’s politeness that I hadn't noticed before. When Princess Micomicona made a huge mistake, he didn't even hint at the idea that she might not have acted exactly as she claimed. Instead, he simply asks for her reasons for taking such an unusual step. “But please, madam,” he says, “why did you land at Ossuna, considering that it’s not a seaport town?”

I was also much charmed with an instance of conjugal affection, in the same work. Sancho being just returned home, after a long absence, the first thing which his wife, Teresa, asks about, is the welfare of the ass. “I have brought him back,” answers Sancho, “and in much better health and condition than I am in myself.” “The Lord be praised,” said Teresa, “for this his great mercy to me!”

I was also really touched by a moment of married love in the same work. When Sancho comes back home after being away for a long time, the first thing his wife, Teresa, asks about is how the donkey is doing. “I brought him back,” Sancho replies, “and he's in much better health and shape than I am.” “Thank God,” Teresa said, “for this great mercy to me!”

NOVEMBER 29.

The wind continues contrary, and the weather is as disagreeable and perverse as it can well be; indeed, I understand that in these latitudes nothing can be expected but heavy gales or dead calms, which makes them particularly pleasant for sailing, especially as the calms are by far the most disagreeable of the two: the wind steadies the ship; but when she creeps as slowly as she does at present (scarcely going a mile in four hours), she feels the whole effect of the sea breaking against her, and rolls backwards and forwards with every billow as it rises and falls. In the mean while, every thing seems to be in a state of the most active motion, except the ship; while we are carrying a spoonful of soup to our mouths, the remainder takes the “glorious golden opportunity” to empty itself into our laps, and the glasses and salt-cellars carry on a perpetual domestic warfare during the whole time of dinner, like the Guelphs and the Ghibellines. Nothing is so common as to see a roast goose suddenly jump out of its dish in the middle of dinner, and make a frisk from one end of the table to the other; and we are quite in the habit of laying wagers which of the two boiled fowls will arrive at the bottom first.

The wind keeps blowing the wrong way, and the weather is as unpleasant and unpredictable as it can get; honestly, I get that in these parts, you can only expect strong winds or total stillness, which makes it especially unappealing for sailing, particularly since the stillness is way worse of the two: the wind keeps the ship steady; but when it moves as slowly as it does now (barely making a mile in four hours), it really feels the waves crashing against it, rocking back and forth with every swell. Meanwhile, everything seems to be in constant motion, except for the ship; while we’re bringing a spoonful of soup to our mouths, the rest of it takes the “wonderful chance” to spill all over our laps, and the glasses and salt shakers are in a never-ending battle throughout dinner, like the Guelphs and the Ghibellines. It's not unusual to see a roast goose suddenly leap out of its dish in the middle of the meal and dart from one end of the table to the other; we’ve even gotten into the habit of betting on which of the two boiled chickens will get to the bottom first.

N.B. To-day the fowl without the liver wing was the favourite, but the knowing ones were taken in; the uncarved one carried it hollow.

N.B. Today, the chicken without the liver wing was the favorite, but the savvy ones were tricked; the uncarved one was empty inside.

NOVEMBER 30

“Do those I love e’er think on me?”

“Do the people I love ever think about me?”

How oft that painful doubt will start,

How often that painful doubt will arise,

To blight the roseate smile of glee,

To ruin the happy smile of joy,

And cloud the brow, and sink the heart!

And furrow the brow, and weigh down the heart!



No more can I, estranged from home,

No more can I, away from home,

Their pleasures share, nor soothe their moans

Their joys are shared, but their groans are not eased.

To them I’m dead as were the foam

To them, I’m as dead as the foam.

Now breaking o’er my whitening bones.

Now breaking over my aging bones.



And doubtless now with newer friends,

And surely now with new friends,

The tide of life content they stem;

The flow of life content they come from;

Nor on the sailor think, who bends

Nor think of the sailor who bends

Full many an anxious thought on them.

Full of many anxious thoughts about them.



Should that reflection cause me pain?

Should that thought make me feel hurt?

No ease for mine their grief could bring;

No comfort for their grief could be found;

Enough if, when we meet again,

Enough if, when we meet again,

Their answering hearts to greet me spring.

Their hearts respond to greet me in spring.



Enough, if no dull joyless eye

Enough, as long as no lifeless, joyless eye

Give signs of kindness quite forgot;

Give signs of kindness that have been completely forgotten;

Nor heartless question, cold reply,

No heartless question, cold response,

Speak—“all is past; I love you not.”

Speak—“it’s all over; I don’t love you anymore.”



Too much has heav’n ordain’d of woe,

Too much has heaven planned in terms of suffering,

Too much of groans on earth abounds,

Too many groans can be heard on earth,

For me to wish one tear to flow

For me to want one tear to fall

Which brings no balm for sorrow’s wounds.

Which brings no relief for sorrow's wounds.



Love’s moisten’d lid and Friendship’s sigh,

Love’s wet eyelid and Friendship’s sigh,

I could not see, I could not hear!

I couldn’t see, I couldn’t hear!

To think “they weep!” more fills mine eye,

To think "they're crying!" makes my eyes fill even more,

And smarts the more each tender tear.

And hurts more with every gentle tear.



Then, if there be one heart so kind,

Then, if there is one heart so kind,

It mourns each hour the loss of me;

It grieves every hour for my absence;

Shrinks, when it hears some gust of wind,

Shrinks, when it hears a gust of wind,

And sighs—“Perhaps a storm at sea!”

And sighs, "Maybe there's a storm at sea!"



Oh! if there be an heart indeed,

Oh! if there is a heart indeed,

Which beats for me, so sad, so true,

Which beats for me, so sad, so real,

Swift to its aid, Oblivion, speed,

Swift to its aid, Oblivion, speed,

And bathe it with thy poppy’s dew;

And wash it with your poppy's dew;



My form in vapours to conceal,

My shape in mist to hide,

From Pleasure’s wreath rich odours shake;

From Pleasure's wreath, rich scents are released;

Nor let that heart one moment feel

Nor let that heart feel, even for a moment,

Such pangs as force my own to ache.

Such pains make my own hurt.



Demon of Memory, cherish’d grief!

Memory demon, cherished grief!

Oh, could I break thy wand in twain!

Oh, if only I could break your wand in two!

Oh, could I close thy magic leaf,

Oh, could I close your magic leaf,

Till those I love are mine again!

Till the ones I love are mine again!



DECEMBER 1. (FRIDAY.)

The captain to-day pointed oat to me a sailor-boy, who, about three years ago, was shaken from the mast-head, and fell through the scuttle into the hold; the distance was above eighty feet, yet the boy was taken up with only a few bruises.

The captain today pointed out a sailor boy to me who, about three years ago, was shaken from the masthead and fell through the hatch into the hold; the drop was over eighty feet, yet the boy was picked up with just a few bruises.

DECEMBER 3. (SUNDAY.)

The wind during the last two days has been more favourable; and at nine this morning we were in the latitude of Madeira.

The wind has been more favorable over the last two days, and at nine this morning, we were at the latitude of Madeira.

DECEMBER 5.

Sea Terms.—Ratlines, the rope ladders by which the sailors climb the shrouds; the companion, the cabin-head; reefs, the divisions by which the sails are contracted; stunsails, additional sails, spread for the purpose of catching all the wind possible; the fore-mast, main-mast, mizen-mast; fore, the head; aft, the stern; being pooped (the very sound of which tells one, that it must be something very terrible), having the stern beat in by the sea; to belay a rope, to fasten it.

Sea Terms.—Ratlines, the rope ladders that sailors use to climb the shrouds; the companion, the cabin entrance; reefs, the sections that allow the sails to be rolled up; stunsails, extra sails set to catch as much wind as possible; the foremast, mainmast, and mizzenmast; fore, towards the front; aft, towards the back; being pooped (which sounds very alarming), having the stern hit hard by the sea; to belay a rope, to secure it.

DECEMBER 6.

I had no idea of the expense of building and preserving a ship: that in which I am at present cost £30,000 at its outset. Last year the repairs amounted to £14,000; and in a voyage to the East Indies they were more than £20,000. In its return last year from Jamaica it was on the very brink of shipwreck. A storm had driven it into Bantry Bay, and there was no other refuge from the winds than Bear Haven, whose entrance was narrow and difficult; however, a gentleman from Castletown came on board, and very obligingly offered to pilot the ship. He was one of the first people in the place, had been the owner of a vessel himself, was most thoroughly acquainted with every inch of the haven, &c. &c., and so on they went. There was but one sunken rock, and that about ten feet in diameter; the captain knew it, and warned his gentleman-pilot to keep a little more to the eastward. “My dear friend,” answered the Irishman, “now do just make yourself asy; I know well enough what we are about; we are as clear of the rock as if we were in the Red Sea, by Jasus;”—upon which the vessel struck upon the rock, and there she stuck. The captain fell to swearing and tearing his hair. “God damn you, sir! didn’t I tell you to keep to eastward? Dam’me, she’s on the rock!” “Oh! well, my dear, she’s now on the rock, and, in a few minutes, you know, why she’ll be off the rock: to be sure, I’d have taken my oath that the rock was two hundred and fifty feet on the other side of her, but——“—“Two hundred and fifty feet! why, the channel is not two hundred and fifty feet wide itself! and as to getting her off, bumping against this rock, it can only be with a great hole in her side.”—“Poh! now, bother, my dear! why sure——“—“Leave the ship, sir; dam’me, sir, get out of my ship this moment!” Instead of which, with the most smiling and obliging air in the world, the Irishman turned to console the female passengers. “Make yourselves asy, ladies, pray make yourselves perfectly asy; but, upon my soul, I believe your captain’s mad; no danger in life! only make yourselves asy, I say; for the ship lies on the rock as safe and as quiet, by Jasus, as if she were lying on a mud bank!” Luckily the weather was so perfectly calm, that the ship having once touched the rock with her keel bumped no more. It was low water; she wanted but five inches to float her, and when the tide rose she drifted off, and with but little harm done. The gentleman-pilot then thought proper to return on shore, took a very polite leave of the lady-passengers, and departed with all the urbanity possible; only +thinking the captain the strangest person that he had ever met with; and wondering that any man of common sense could be put out of temper by such a trifle.

I had no idea how much it costs to build and maintain a ship: the one I'm on now cost £30,000 to start. Last year, repairs totaled £14,000, and during a trip to the East Indies, they went over £20,000. On its return from Jamaica last year, it nearly sank. A storm had forced it into Bantry Bay, and the only safe spot was Bear Haven, which has a narrow and tricky entrance. However, a gentleman from Castletown came aboard and kindly offered to be the pilot. He was well-known in the area, had owned a ship himself, and knew every inch of the haven, etc., etc., and so they went on. There was just one sunken rock, about ten feet across; the captain knew it and told his pilot to keep a bit more to the east. “My dear friend,” the Irishman replied, “just relax; I know exactly what I’m doing; we’re far from the rock, as if we were in the Red Sea, by Jasus.” Right then, the ship hit the rock and got stuck. The captain started swearing and pulling his hair out. “God damn you, sir! Didn’t I tell you to stay to the east? Dammit, she’s on the rock!” “Oh well, my dear, she’s on the rock now, but in a few minutes, she’ll be off it: I could have sworn the rock was two hundred and fifty feet away from her, but—” “Two hundred and fifty feet! The channel isn’t even two hundred and fifty feet wide! And as for getting her off, hitting this rock can only mean a huge hole in her side.” “Oh come on, my dear! Surely—” “Get off the ship, sir; dammit, sir, get out of my ship this instant!” Instead, with the most cheerful demeanor, the Irishman turned to comfort the female passengers. “Relax, ladies, please make yourselves completely at ease; but I swear, I think your captain’s lost his mind; there’s no danger at all! Just relax, I say; the ship’s resting on the rock as safely and quietly, by Jasus, as if she were sitting on a mud bank!” Fortunately, the weather was so calm that once the ship touched the rock with her keel, she didn’t budge again. The water was low; she needed just five more inches to float, and when the tide came in, she floated off with only minor damage. The gentleman-pilot then thought it best to return to shore, politely said goodbye to the lady passengers, and left as politely as possible, all the while thinking the captain was the strangest person he’d ever met and wondering how any man with common sense could get so upset over such a small issue.

DECEMBER 7.

Yesterday we had the satisfaction of falling in with the trade wind, and now we are proceeding both rapidly and steadily. The change of climate is very perceptible; and the deep and beautiful blue which colours the sea is a certain intimation of our approach to the tropic. A few flying fish have made their appearance; and the spears are getting in order for the reception of their constant attendant, the dolphin. These spears have ropes affixed to them, and at one end of the pole are five barbs, at the other a heavy ball of lead: then, when the fish is speared, the striker lets the staff fall, on which down goes the lead into the sea, and up goes the dolphin into the air, who is in the utmost astonishment to find itself all of a sudden turned into a flying fish; so determines to cultivate the art of flying for the future, and promises itself a great many pleasant airings. The dolphin and the flying fish are beautifully coloured, and both are very good food, particularly the latter, which move in shoals like the herring, and are about the size of that fish. They are supposed to feed on spawn and sea animalculæ, and will not take the bait; but on the shores of Barbadoes, which they frequent in great multitudes, they are caught in wide nets, spread upon the surface of the sea; then, upon beating the waters around, the fish rise in clouds, and fly till, their fins getting dry, they fall down into the nets which have been spread to receive them. The dolphin is seldom above three feet long; the immense strength which he exerts in his struggles for liberty occasions the necessity of catching him in the way before described.

Yesterday, we were excited to catch the trade wind, and now we're moving quickly and smoothly. The change in climate is quite noticeable; the deep, beautiful blue of the sea signals our approach to the tropics. A few flying fish have shown up, and we’re getting the spears ready for their constant companion, the dolphin. These spears have ropes attached to them, with five barbs on one end of the pole and a heavy lead ball on the other. When a fish is speared, the striker drops the pole, causing the lead to sink into the sea while the dolphin leaps into the air, bewildered to suddenly find itself like a flying fish; it decides to embrace the art of flying from now on, looking forward to many enjoyable flights. Both the dolphin and the flying fish are beautifully colored and make for great meals, especially the latter, which move in schools like herring and are about the same size. They are thought to feed on spawn and tiny sea creatures, and they won’t take bait; however, on the shores of Barbados, where they gather in large numbers, they’re caught in wide nets spread on the surface of the sea. Beating the water makes the fish leap in clouds, and they fly until their fins dry out, at which point they fall into the waiting nets. The dolphin usually doesn’t exceed three feet in length, and its incredible strength during its struggles for freedom means it needs to be caught in the manner described.

DECEMBER 8.

At three o’clock this afternoon we entered the tropic of Cancer; and if our wind continues tolerably favourable, we may expect to see Antigua on Sunday. On crossing the line, it was formerly usual for ships to receive a visit from an old gentleman and his wife, Mr. and Mrs. Cancer: the husband was, by profession, a barber; and, probably, the scullion, who insisted so peremptorily on shaving Sancho, at the duke’s castle, had served an apprenticeship to Mr. Cancer, for their mode of proceeding was much alike, and, indeed, very peculiar: the old gentleman always made a point of using a rusty iron hoop instead of a razor, tar for soap, and an empty beef-barrel was, in his opinion, the very best possible substitute for a basin; in consequence of which, instead of paying him for shaving them, people of taste were disposed to pay for not being shaved; and as Mrs. Cancer happened to be particularly partial to gin (when good), the gift of a few bottles was generally successful in rescuing the donor’s chin from the hands of her husband; however, to-day this venerable pair “peradventure were sleeping, or on a journey,” for we neither saw nor heard any thing about them.

At three o’clock this afternoon, we entered the Tropic of Cancer, and if the wind stays reasonably favorable, we might see Antigua on Sunday. In the past, it was common for ships crossing the equator to be visited by an old couple, Mr. and Mrs. Cancer. The husband was a barber, and it’s likely that the scullion who insisted on shaving Sancho at the duke’s castle learned his craft from Mr. Cancer, as their methods were quite similar and, honestly, very unusual: the old man always preferred to use a rusty iron hoop instead of a razor, tar for soap, and thought an empty beef barrel was the best substitute for a basin. Because of this, instead of paying him to shave them, people with taste preferred to pay him to avoid being shaved. Also, Mrs. Cancer had a particular fondness for good gin, so bringing her a few bottles often helped save the donor’s chin from her husband’s clutches. However, today this ancient couple was “possibly sleeping or on a journey,” because we didn’t see or hear anything from them.

DECEMBER 9.

When, after his victory of the 1st of June, Lord Howe again put to sea from Portsmouth, the number of women who were turned on shore out of the ships (wives, sisters, &c.) amounted to above thirty thousand!

When, after his victory on June 1st, Lord Howe set sail again from Portsmouth, the number of women who were put ashore from the ships (wives, sisters, etc.) totaled over thirty thousand!

DECEMBER 10. (Sunday.)

What triumph moves on the billows so blue?

What victory sails on the deep blue waves?

In his car of pellucid pearl I view,

In his clear pearl-colored car, I see,

With glorious pomp, on the dancing tide,

With glorious flair, on the dancing waves,

The tropic Genius proudly ride.

The genius rides proudly.



The flying fish, who trail his car,

The flying fish that follow his car,

Dazzle the eye, as they shine from afar;

Dazzle the eye as they shine from a distance;

Twinkling their fins in the sun, and show

Twinkling their fins in the sun, and showing

All the hues which adorn the showery bow.

All the colors that decorate the rainy rainbow.



Of dark sea-blue is the mantle he wears;

The cloak he wears is a deep sea blue;

For a sceptre a plantain branch he bears;

For a scepter, he carries a plantain branch;

Pearls his sable arms surround,

Pearls surround his black arms,

And his locks of wool with coral are crown’d.

And his woolly hair is adorned with coral.



Perpetual sunbeams round him stream;

Endless sunlight streams around him;

His bronzed limbs shine with golden gleam;

His tanned limbs shine with a golden glow;

The spicy spray from his wheels that showers,

The spicy spray from his wheels that showers,

Makes the sense ache with its odorous powers.

Makes the senses ache with its fragrant powers.



Myriads of monsters, who people the caves

Myriads of monsters that inhabit the caves

Of ocean, attendant plough the waves;

Of the ocean, they plow through the waves;

Sharks and crocodiles bask in his blaze,

Sharks and crocodiles soak up his warmth,

And whales spout the waters which dance in his rays.

And whales spray water that sparkles in his light.



And as onward floats that triumph gay,

And as that joyful triumph moves forward,

The light sea-breezes around it play;

The gentle sea breezes dance around it;

While at his royal feet lie bound

While at his royal feet are bound

The Ouragans, hush’d in sleep profound.

The hurricanes, quiet in deep sleep.



Dark Genius, hear a stranger’s prayer,

Dark Genius, listen to a stranger’s plea,

Nor suffer those winds to ravage and tear

Nor let those winds destroy and tear

Jamaica’s savannas, and loose to fly,

Jamaica’s savannas, and free to fly,

Mingling the earth, and the sea, and the sky.

Merging the earth, the sea, and the sky.



From thy locks on my harvest of sweets diffuse,

From your hair, spread over my collection of treats,

To swell my canes, refreshing dews;

To boost my canes, refreshing dews;

And kindly breathe, with cooling powers,

And please breathe, with soothing energy,

Through my coffee walks and shaddock bowers.

Through my coffee walks and shaddock groves.



Let not thy strange diseases prey

Let not your strange diseases take hold

On my life; but scare from my couch away

On my life; but scare me away from my couch

The yellow Plague’s imps; and safe let me rest

The yellow Plague's creatures; and may I rest safely.

From that dread black demon, who racks the breast:

From that terrifying black demon that torments the heart:



Nor force my throbbing temples to know

Nor force my pounding temples to know

Thy sunbeam’s sudden and maddening blow;

Your sunbeam's sudden and crazy hit;

Nor bid thy day-flood blaze too bright

Nor let your daylight shine too brightly.

On nerves so fragile, and brain so light:

On such delicate nerves and a mind so light:



And let me, returning in safety, view

And let me, safely back, see

Thy triumph again on the ocean blue;

Your victory again on the ocean blue;

And in Britain I’ll oft with flowers entwine

And in Britain, I’ll often weave flowers together.

The Tropic Sovereign’s ebony shrine!

The Tropic Sovereign’s black shrine!



Was it but fancy? did He not frown,

Was it just a fantasy? Did He not frown,

And in anger shake his coral crown?

And in anger, shake his coral crown?

Gorgeous and slow the pomp moves on!

Gorgeous and slow, the parade moves on!

Low sinks the sun—and all is gone!

Low sinks the sun—and everything is gone!



“And pray now do you mean to say that you really saw all this fine show?” Oh, yes, really, “in my mind’s eye, Horatio,” as Shakspeare says; or, if you like it better in Greek—

“And do you really mean to say that you saw all this amazing spectacle?” Oh, yes, truly, “in my mind’s eye, Horatio,” as Shakespeare puts it; or, if you prefer it in Greek—

[Greek line] Odyssey, A.

Odyssey, A.

DECEMBER 11.

A dead centipes was found on the deck, supposed to have made its way on board, during the last voyage, among the logwood. This is not the only species of disagreeable passengers, who are in the habit of introducing themselves into homeward bound vessels without leave. While sleeping on deck last year, the Captain felt something run across his face; and, supposing it to be a cock-roach, he brushed off a scorpion; but not without its first biting him upon the cheek: the pain for about four hours was excessive; but although he did no more than wash the wound with spirits, he was perfectly well again in a couple of days.

A dead centipede was found on the deck, likely having snuck on board during the last voyage with the logwood. This isn’t the only type of unwelcome passenger that gets into homeward-bound ships without permission. Last year, while the Captain was sleeping on deck, he felt something scurry across his face; thinking it was a cockroach, he brushed it off and ended up swatting a scorpion instead. It bit him on the cheek first, causing intense pain for about four hours. However, after just cleaning the wound with some alcohol, he was completely fine again in a couple of days.

DECEMBER 12.

Since we entered the tropic, the rains have been incessant, and most violent; but the wind was brisk and favourable, and we proceeded rapidly. Now we have lost the trade-wind, and move so slowly, that it might almost be called standing still. On the other hand, the weather is now perfectly delicious; the ship makes but little way, but she moves steadily: the sun is brilliant; the sky cloudless; the sea calm, and so smooth that it looks like one extended sheet of blue glass; an awning is stretched over the deck; although there is not wind enough to fill the canvass, there is sufficient to keep the air cool, and thus, even during the day, the weather is very pleasant; but the nights are quite heavenly, and so bright, that at ten o’clock yesterday evening little Jem Parsons (the cabin boy), and his friend the black terrier, came on deck, and sat themselves down on a gun-carriage, to read by the light of the moon. I looked at the boy’s book, (the terrier, I suppose, read over the other’s shoulder,) and found that it was “The Sorrows of Werter.” I asked who had lent him such a book, and whether it amused him? He said that it had been made a present to him, and so he had read it almost through, for he had got to Werter’s dying; though, to be sure, he did not understand it all, nor like very much what he understood; for he thought the man a great fool for killing himself for love. I told him I thought every man a great fool who killed himself for love or for any thing else: but had he no books but “The Sorrows of Werter?”—Oh dear, yes, he said, he had a great many more; he had got “The Adventures of a Louse,” which was a very curious book, indeed; and he had got besides “The Recess,” and “Valentine and Orson,” and “Ros-lin Castle,” and a book of Prayers, just like the Bible; but he could not but say that he liked “The Adventures of a Louse” the best of any of them.

Since we entered the tropics, the rain has been nonstop and pretty intense; but the wind was brisk and favorable, so we moved quickly. Now we’ve lost the trade winds and are moving so slowly that it’s almost like we’re not moving at all. On the bright side, the weather is absolutely delightful; the ship doesn’t go very fast, but it moves steadily. The sun is shining bright, the sky is clear, the sea is calm, and so smooth it looks like a giant sheet of blue glass; an awning is stretched over the deck. Even though there isn’t enough wind to fill the canvas, there’s just enough to keep the air cool, making the day quite pleasant; but the nights are absolutely beautiful, so bright that at ten o’clock last night, little Jem Parsons (the cabin boy) and his friend, the black terrier, came on deck and sat down on a gun carriage to read by moonlight. I checked out the boy’s book (the terrier, I assume, was looking over his shoulder) and saw that it was “The Sorrows of Werther.” I asked who had lent him that book and if he found it entertaining. He said it was a gift, so he had read almost the whole thing since he had reached Werther’s death; though, to be honest, he didn’t understand everything and didn’t really like much of what he did understand because he thought the guy was a total fool for killing himself for love. I told him I thought any man who took his life for love or for anything else was a fool too; but did he have any books besides “The Sorrows of Werther?”—Oh yes, he replied, he had a whole bunch more; he had “The Adventures of a Louse,” which he said was a really interesting book; and he also had “The Recess,” “Valentine and Orson,” “Roslin Castle,” and a book of prayers just like the Bible; but he had to admit that he liked “The Adventures of a Louse” the best out of all of them.

DECEMBER 13.

We caught a dolphin, but not with the spear: he gorged a line which was fastened to the stern, and baited with salt pork; but being a very large and strong fish, his efforts to escape were so powerful, that it was feared that he would break the line, and a grainse (as the dolphin-spear is technically termed) was thrown at him: he was struck, and three of the prongs were buried in his side; yet, with a violent effort, he forced them out again, and threw the lance up into the air. I am not much used to take pleasure in the sight of animal suffering; but if Pythagoras himself had been present, and “of opinion that the soul of his grandam might haply inhabit” this dolphin, I think he must still have admired the force and agility displayed in his endeavours to escape. Imagination can picture nothing more beautiful than the colours of this fish: while covered by the waves he was entirely green; and as the water gave him a case of transparent crystal, he really looked like one solid piece of living emerald; when he sprang into the air, or swam fatigued upon the surface, his fins alone preserved their green, and the rest of his body appeared to be of the brightest yellow, his scales shining like gold wherever they caught the sun; while the blood which, as long as he remained in the sea, continued to spout in great quantities, forced its way upwards through the water, like a wreath of crimson smoke, and then dispersed itself in separate globules among the spray. From the great loss of blood, his colours soon became paler; but when he was at length safely landed on deck, and beating himself to death against the flooring, agony renewed all the lustre of his tints: his fins were still green and his body golden, except his back, which was olive, shot with bright deep blue; his head and belly became silvery, and the spots with which the latter was mottled changed, with incessant rapidity, from deep olive to the most beautiful azure. Gradually his brilliant tints disappeared: they were succeeded by one uniform shade of slate-colour; and when he was quite dead, he exhibited nothing but dirty brown and dull dead white. As soon as all was over with him, the first thing done was to convert one of his fins into the resemblance of a flying fish, for the purpose of decoying other dolphins; and the second, to order some of the present gentleman to be got ready for dinner. He measured above four feet and a half.

We caught a dolphin, but not with a spear: it swallowed a line that was tied to the back of the boat and baited with salt pork. However, being a very large and strong fish, its struggles to escape were so intense that we feared it would break the line, so a grainse (as the dolphin spear is technically called) was thrown at it. It was hit, and three of the prongs buried themselves in its side; yet, with a powerful effort, it forced them out and threw the spear into the air. I'm not usually one to enjoy seeing animals suffer, but if Pythagoras himself had been there and believed that the soul of his grandmother might inhabit this dolphin, I think he would have admired the strength and agility it showed in its attempts to escape. Imagination can't picture anything more beautiful than the colors of this fish: while submerged, it was totally green; and as the water surrounded it like a clear crystal case, it truly looked like a solid piece of living emerald. When it jumped into the air or swam exhausted at the surface, its fins remained green while the rest of its body appeared a bright yellow, its scales shining like gold wherever the sun hit them. Meanwhile, the blood, which continued to spout in great amounts as long as it was in the sea, rose through the water like a wreath of crimson smoke, then scattered into separate droplets among the spray. Due to the significant blood loss, its colors soon faded; but when it was finally landed on deck and thrashing itself to death against the floor, the agony brought back the brightness of its colors. Its fins were still green, and its body was golden, except for its back, which was olive with stunning deep blue streaks; its head and belly turned silvery, and the spots on the latter changed rapidly from deep olive to the most beautiful azure. Gradually, its brilliant colors faded, replaced by a uniform slate-grey shade; and when it was completely dead, it showed nothing but a muddy brown and dull dead white. As soon as it was over, the first thing done was to turn one of its fins into a likeness of a flying fish to lure other dolphins, and the second was to prepare some of the present gentleman for dinner. It measured over four and a half feet.

DECEMBER 14.

At noon to-day, we found ourselves in the latitude of Jamaica. We were promised the sight of Antigua on Sunday next, but that is now quite out of the question. We made but eight miles in the whole of yesterday; and as Jamaica is still at the distance of eighteen hundred miles, at this rate of proceeding we may expect to reach it about eight months hence. The sky this evening presented us with quite a new phenomenon, a rose-coloured moon: she is to be at her full to-morrow; and this afternoon, about half-past four, she rose like a disk of silver, perfectly white and colourless; but, as she was exactly opposite to the sun at the time of his setting, the reflection of his rays spread a kind of pale blush over her orb, which produced an effect as beautiful as singular. Indeed, the size and inconceivable brilliance of the sun, the clearness of the atmosphere, which had assumed a faint greenish hue, and was entirely without a cloud, the smoothness of the ocean, and the aforesaid rose-coloured moon, altogether rendered this sunset the most magical in effect that I ever beheld; and it was with great reluctance that I was called away from admiring it, to ascertain whether the merits of our new acquaintance, the dolphin, extended any further than his skin. Part of him, which was boiled for yesterday’s dinner, was rather coarse and dry, and might have been mistaken for indifferent haddock. But his having been steeped in brine, and then broiled with a good deal of pepper and salt, had improved him wonderfully; and to-day I thought him as good as any other fish.

At noon today, we found ourselves in the latitude of Jamaica. We were promised to see Antigua next Sunday, but that’s now completely off the table. We only covered eight miles yesterday, and since Jamaica is still eighteen hundred miles away, at this rate, we might not get there for about eight months. This evening, the sky treated us to a new sight: a rose-colored moon. It will be full tomorrow; this afternoon, around 4:30, it rose like a disk of silver, perfectly white and colorless. However, since it was directly opposite the sun at sunset, the reflection of the sun's rays created a pale blush over its surface, resulting in a scene that was both beautiful and unique. The size and incredible brilliance of the sun, the clarity of the atmosphere, which had taken on a faint greenish tint and was completely cloudless, the smoothness of the ocean, and the aforementioned rose-colored moon made this sunset the most magical I’ve ever seen. I was very reluctant to be pulled away from admiring it to check if our new friend, the dolphin, was any good beyond just its appearance. The part of it we boiled for dinner yesterday was a bit tough and dry, easily mistaken for mediocre haddock. But after being soaked in brine and then grilled with plenty of pepper and salt, it tasted great today, as good as any other fish.

Our wind is like Lady Townley’s separate allowance: “that little has been made less;” or, rather, it has dwindled away to nothing. We are now so absolutely becalmed, that I begin seriously to suspect all the crew of being Phæacians; and that at this identical moment Neptune is amusing himself by making the ship take root in the ocean; a trick which he played once before to a vessel (they say) in the days of Ulysses. I have got some locust plants on board in pots: if we continue to sail as slowly as we have done for the last week, before we reach Jamaica my plants will be forest trees, little Jem, the cabin-boy, will have been obliged to shave, and the black terrier will have died of old age long ago. Great numbers of porpoises were playing about to-day, and tumbling under the ship’s very nose. When in their gambols they allow themselves to be seen above the surface, they are of a dirty blackish brown, and as ugly as heart can wish; but in the waves they acquire a fine sea-green cast, and their spouting up water in the sunbeams is extremely ornamental.

Our wind is like Lady Townley’s separate allowance: “that little has been made less;” or, rather, it has faded away to nothing. We’re now so completely stuck that I seriously suspect the whole crew of being Phæacians; and that right now Neptune is having fun making the ship take root in the ocean; a trick he pulled once before on a vessel (or so they say) in the days of Ulysses. I have some locust plants on board in pots: if we keep moving as slowly as we have over the last week, by the time we reach Jamaica my plants will be forest trees, little Jem, the cabin-boy, will have had to shave, and the black terrier will have died of old age long ago. A ton of porpoises were splashing around today, tumbling right under the ship’s nose. When they let themselves be seen above the surface during their antics, they’re a dirty blackish-brown and as ugly as can be; but in the waves, they take on a beautiful sea-green hue, and their spouting water in the sunlight is really pretty.

THE HELMSMAN.

Hark! the bell 1 it sounds midnight!—all hail, thou new

Hark! The bell 1 rings midnight!—all hail, you new

heav’n!

heaven!

How soft sleep the stars on their bosom of night!

How softly the stars sleep on their blanket of night!

While o’er the full moon, as they gently are driven,

While over the full moon, as they are softly carried,

Slowly floating the clouds bathe their fleeces in light.

Slowly drifting, the clouds soak their fluffy edges in light.



The warm feeble breeze scarcely ripples the ocean,

The soft, gentle breeze barely stirs the ocean,

And all seems so hush’d, all so happy to feel!

And everything feels so quiet, and everyone is so happy to feel!

So smooth glides the bark, I perceive not her motion,

So smoothly the boat glides, I don't even notice her movement,

While low sings the sailor who watches the wheel.

While the sailor who watches the wheel sings softly.



That sailor I’ve noted—his cheek, fresh and blooming

That sailor I've mentioned—his cheek, fresh and blooming

With health, scarcely yet twenty springs can have

With health, barely twenty springs can have

seen;

seen

His looks they are lofty, but never presuming,

His looks are impressive, but not arrogant,

His limbs strong, but light, and undaunted his mien.

His limbs were strong yet light, and his expression was fearless.



Frank and clear is his brow, yet a thoughtful expression,

Frank and clear is his brow, yet a thoughtful expression,

Half tender, half mournful, oft shadows his eye;

Half gentle, half sad, often shadowing his eye;

And murmurs escape him, which make the confession,

And murmurs escape him, which make the confession,

If not check’d by a hem, they had swell’d to a sigh.

If not held back by a hem, they would have grown into a sigh.



His song is not pour’d to beguile the lone hour,

His song isn't meant to distract from loneliness,

When in-watch on deck tis his duty to keep;

When on watch on deck, it’s his duty to keep;

Nor of painful reflection to weaken the power,

Nor of painful reflection to weaken the strength,

Nor chase from his eyelids the pinions of sleep.

Nor chase away the wings of sleep from his eyelids.



Tis so sad...‘tis so sweet... and some tones come so

Tis so sad...‘tis so sweet... and some tones come so

swelling,

swollen

So right from the heart, and so pure to the ear;—

So straight from the heart, and so clear to the ear;—

That sure at this moment his thoughts must be dwelling

That surely at this moment his thoughts must be focused

On one who is absent, most kind and most dear.

On someone who is away, very kind and very dear.



Perhaps on a mother his mind loves to linger,

Perhaps on a mother his mind likes to dwell,

Whose wants to relieve, the rough seas hath he

Whosever wants to ease their burdens, they must face the rough waters.

cross’d;

crossed;

Who kiss’d him at parting, and vow’d he could bring her

Who kissed him goodbye and promised she could bring her

No jewel so dear as the one she then lost!

No gem was as precious as the one she just lost!



No, no! ’tis a sweetheart, his soul’s cherish’d treasure,

No, no! It's a sweetheart, his soul's cherished treasure,

Those full melting notes... hark! he breathes them

Those rich, flowing notes... listen! He breathes them.

again!

again!

So mournful, and yet they’re prolong’d with such plea

So sad, yet they drag on with such a plea

sure........

sure...

Oh, nothing but love could have prompted the strain.

Oh, nothing but love could have caused the tension.



Yet, whate’er be the cause of thy sadness, young seaman,

Yet, whatever the reason for your sadness, young sailor,

That the weight be soon lighten’d, I send up my vow;

That the burden be lifted soon, I offer my promise;

From the stings of remorse, I’ll be sworn, thou’rt a

From the pain of regret, I swear, you’re a

freeman,

free person,

No guilt ever ruffled the smooth of that brow!

No guilt ever disturbed the calm of that forehead!



That sigh which you breath’d sprang from pensive

That sigh you breathed came from deep thought.

affection;

love

That song, though so plaintive, sheds balm on the

That song, even though it’s so sad, offers comfort to the

heart;

heart

And the pain which you feel at each fond recollection,

And the pain you feel with every loving memory,

Is worth all the pleasures that vice could impart.

Is worth all the pleasures that bad behavior could offer.



Oh, still may the scenes of your life, like the present,

Oh, may the events of your life still be like the present,

Shine bright to the eye, and speak calm to the breast;

Shine brightly for all to see, and speak softly to the heart;

May each wave flow as gentle, each breeze play as

May each wave flow gently, each breeze play as

pleasant,

nice

And warm as the clime prove the friends you love best!

And as warm as the climate are the friends you love most!



And may she, who now dictates that ballad so tender,

And may she, who is now singing that sweet ballad,

Diffuse o’er your days the heart’s solace and ease,

Diffuse over your days the heart's comfort and peace,

As yon lovely moon, with a gleam of mild splendour,

As that lovely moon, with a soft glow,

Pure, tranquil, and bright, over-silvers the seas!

Pure, calm, and bright, it glimmers over the seas!



DECEMBER 16.

What little wind there is blows so perversely, that we have been obliged to alter our course; and instead of Antigua, we are now told that the Summer Islands (Shakspeare’s “still vexed Bermoothes”) are the first land that we must expect to see.

What little wind there is blows so strangely that we've had to change our course; instead of heading to Antigua, we're now told that the Summer Islands (Shakespeare’s “still vexed Bermudas”) are the first land we should expect to see.

I am greatly disappointed at finding such a scarcity of monsters; I had flattered myself, that as soon as we should enter the Atlantic Ocean, or at least the tropic, we should have seen whole shoals of sharks, whales, and dolphins wandering about as plenty as sheep upon the South Downs: instead of which, a brace of dolphins, and a few flying fish and porpoises, are the only inhabitants of the ocean who have as yet taken the trouble of paying us the common civility of a visit. However, I am promised, that as soon as we approach the islands, I shall have as many sharks as heart can wish.

I’m really disappointed to see such a lack of monsters; I had convinced myself that as soon as we entered the Atlantic Ocean, or at least the tropics, we’d see whole groups of sharks, whales, and dolphins roaming around as freely as sheep on the South Downs. Instead, all we’ve encountered so far are a couple of dolphins, a few flying fish, and some porpoises, the only creatures in the ocean that have bothered to come and visit us. However, I’ve been assured that as soon as we get closer to the islands, I’ll have as many sharks as I could possibly want.

As I am particularly fond of proofs of conjugal attachment between animals (in the human species they are so universal that I set no store by them), an instance of that kind which the captain related to me this morning gave me great pleasure. While lying in Black River harbour, Jamaica, two sharks were frequently seen playing about the ship; at length the female was killed, and the desolation of the male was excessive:—

As I really appreciate signs of marital bonds between animals (since in humans they're so common that I don’t think much of them), a story that the captain shared with me this morning brought me a lot of joy. While we were anchored in Black River harbor, Jamaica, we often saw two sharks swimming around the ship; eventually, the female was killed, and the male's distress was unbearable:—



“Che faro senz’ Eurydice?”

"What will I do without Eurydice?"



What he did without her remains a secret, but what he did with her was clear enough; for scarce was the breath out of his Eurydice’s body, when he stuck his teeth in her, and began to eat her up with all possible expedition. Even the sailors felt their sensibility excited by so peculiar a mark of posthumous attachment; and to enable him to perform this melancholy duty the more easily, they offered to be his carvers, lowered their boat, and proceeded to chop his better half in pieces with their hatchets; while the widower opened his jaws as wide as possible, and gulped down pounds upon pounds of the dear departed as fast as they were thrown to him, with the greatest delight and all the avidity imaginable. I make no doubt that all the while he was eating, he was thoroughly persuaded that every morsel which went into his stomach would make its way to his heart directly! “She was perfectly consistent,” he said to himself; “she was excellent through life, and really she’s extremely good now she’s dead!” and then, “unable to conceal his pain,”

What he did without her remains a secret, but what he did with her was clear enough; barely had the breath left his Eurydice’s body when he sank his teeth into her and started devouring her as quickly as he could. Even the sailors felt their emotions stirred by such a strange show of lingering attachment; to help him carry out this sad task more easily, they offered to serve as his carvers, lowered their boat, and began to chop his beloved into pieces with their hatchets, while the widower opened his mouth as wide as possible, greedily swallowing down pounds of his dear departed as fast as they could throw them to him, with immense pleasure and appetite. I’m sure that while he was eating, he genuinely believed that each bite he took would go straight to his heart! “She was always consistent,” he thought to himself; “she was wonderful in life, and honestly, she’s incredibly good even now that she’s dead!” and then, “unable to hide his pain,”



“He sigh’d and swallow’d, and sigh’d and swallow’d,

“He sighed and swallowed, and sighed and swallowed,

And sigh’d and swallow’d again.”

And sighed and swallowed again.



I doubt, whether the annals of Hymen can produce a similar instance of post-obitual affection. Certainly Calderon’s “Amor despues de la Muerte” has nothing that is worthy to be compared to it; nor do I recollect in history any fact at all resembling it, except perhaps a circumstance which is recorded respecting Cambletes, King of Lydia, a monarch equally remarkable for his voracity and uxoriousness; and who, being one night completely overpowered by sleep, and at the same time violently tormented by hunger, eat up his queen without being conscious of it, and was mightily astonished, the next morning, to wake with her hand in his mouth, the only bit that was left of her. But then, Cambletes was quite unconscious what he was doing; whereas, the shark’s mark of attachment was evidently intentional. It may, however, be doubted, from the voracity with which he eat, whether his conduct on this occasion was not as much influenced by the sentiment of hunger as of love; and if he were absolutely on the point of starving, Tasso might have applied to this couple, with equal truth, although with somewhat a different meaning, what he says of his “Amanti e Sposi;”—

I doubt the history of love can show a similar case of posthumous affection. Certainly, Calderon’s “Amor despues de la Muerte” has nothing that can compare to it, nor can I recall any historical event resembling it, except maybe a story about Cambyses, King of Lydia, a ruler known for both his greed and his love for his wife. One night, completely overwhelmed by sleep and also tormented by hunger, he accidentally ate his queen without realizing it and was incredibly shocked the next morning to wake up with her hand still in his mouth, the only part of her left. However, Cambyses had no idea what he was doing, while the shark’s display of attachment was clearly intentional. Yet, one could question whether his actions were driven more by hunger than love, and if he were truly on the verge of starvation, Tasso could have similarly described this couple, with equal truth, though with a somewhat different meaning, as he does of his “Amanti e Sposi;”—



——“Pende

Pende

D’ un fato sol e l’ una e l’ altra vita

D’un fato, sun and the one and the other life



for if Madam Shark had not died first, Monsieur must have died himself for want of a dinner.

for if Madam Shark hadn't died first, Monsieur would have surely died himself from not having dinner.

DECEMBER 17. (Sunday.)

On this day, from a sense of propriety no doubt, as well as from having nothing else to do, all the crew in the morning betook themselves to their studies. The carpenter was very seriously spelling a comedy; Edward was engaged with “The Six Princesses of Babylon;” a third was amusing himself with a tract “On the Management of Bees;” another had borrowed the cabin-boy’s “Sorrows of Werter,” and was reading it aloud to a large circle—some whistling—and others yawning; and Werter’s abrupt transitions, and exclamations, and raptures, and refinements, read in the same loud monotonous tone, and without the slightest respect paid to stops, had the oddest effect possible. “She did not look at me; I thought my heart would burst; the coach drove off; she looked out of the window; was that look meant for me? yes it was; perhaps it might be; do not tell me that it was not meant for me. Oh, my friend, my friend, am I not a fool, a madman?” (This part is rather stupid, or so, you see, but no matter for that; where was I? oh!) “I am now sure, Charlotte loves me: I prest my hand on my heart; I said ‘Klopstock;’ yes, Charlotte loves me; what! does Charlotte love me? oh, rapturous thought! my brain turns round:—Immortal powers!—how!—what!—oh, my friend, my friend,” &c. &c. &c. I was surprised to find that (except Edward’s Fairy Tale) none of them were reading works that were at all likely to amuse them (Smollett or Fielding, for instance), or any which might interest them as relating to their profession, such as voyages and travels; much less any which had the slightest reference to the particular day. However, as most of them were reading what they could not possibly understand, they might mistake them for books of devotion, for any thing they knew to the contrary; or, perhaps, they might have so much reverence for all books in print, as to think that, provided they did but read something, it was doing a good work, and it did not much matter what. So one of Congreve’s fine ladies swears Mrs. Mincing, the waiting maid, to secrecy, “upon an odd volume of Messalina’s Poems.” Sir Dudley North, too, informs us, (or is it his brother Roger? but I mean the Turkey merchant: ):—that at Constantinople the respect for printed books is so great, that when people are sick, they fancy that they can be read into health again; and if the Koran should not be in the way, they will make a shift with a few verses of the Bible, or a chapter or two of the Talmud, or of any other book that comes first to hand, rather than not read something. I think Sir Dudley says, that he himself cured an old Turk of the toothache, by administering a few pages of “Ovid’s Metamorphoses;” and in an old receipt-book, we are directed for the cure of a double tertian fever, “to drink plentifully of cock-broth, and sleep with the Second Book of the Iliad under the pillow.” If, instead of sleeping with it under the pillow, the doctor had desired us to read the Second Book of the Iliad in order that we might sleep, I should have had some faith in his prescription myself.

On this day, probably out of a sense of propriety and having nothing else to do, all the crew turned to their studies in the morning. The carpenter was seriously trying to read a comedy; Edward was focused on “The Six Princesses of Babylon;” another crew member was entertaining himself with a pamphlet “On the Management of Bees;” and someone had borrowed the cabin-boy’s “Sorrows of Werter,” reading it out loud to a large group—some whistling, others yawning. Werter’s sudden changes, exclamations, raptures, and nuances, all read in a loud and monotonous tone without respecting punctuation, created the oddest effect. “She didn’t look at me; I thought my heart would explode; the coach drove away; she looked out the window; was that look intended for me? yes it was; maybe it was; don’t tell me it wasn’t meant for me. Oh, my friend, my friend, am I not a fool, a madman?” (This part is kind of silly, but anyway, where was I? oh!) “I am now sure Charlotte loves me: I pressed my hand on my heart; I said ‘Klopstock;’ yes, Charlotte loves me; what! does Charlotte love me? oh, what a wonderful thought! my head is spinning:—Immortal powers!—how!—what!—oh, my friend, my friend,” etc., etc. I was surprised to see that (except for Edward’s Fairy Tale) none of them were reading anything that was likely to entertain them (like Smollett or Fielding), or anything related to their profession, such as travel books; much less anything that had the slightest connection to the specific day. However, since most of them were reading things they couldn’t possibly understand, they might have mistaken those books for books of devotion, or perhaps they had so much respect for all printed material that they thought as long as they read something, it was a good deed, and it didn’t matter what it was. One of Congreve’s elegant ladies has Mrs. Mincing, the maid, promise to keep a secret “on an odd volume of Messalina’s Poems.” Sir Dudley North, or was it his brother Roger? I mean the Turkey merchant: —says that in Constantinople, people have such great respect for printed books that when they are sick, they think they can be read back to health; and if they don’t have the Koran handy, they’d settle for a few verses of the Bible, or a chapter or two of the Talmud, or any other book that happens to be first available, rather than not read something at all. I believe Sir Dudley claims he cured an old Turk of a toothache by giving him a few pages of “Ovid’s Metamorphoses;” and in an old recipe book, there’s a suggestion for curing a double tertian fever by “drinking plenty of cock-broth and sleeping with the Second Book of the Iliad under your pillow.” If, instead of telling us to sleep with it under our pillow, the doctor had instructed us to read the Second Book of the Iliad so we could sleep, I would have believed in his prescription myself.

DECEMBER 19.

During these last two days nothing very extraordinary, or of sufficient importance to deserve its being handed down to the latest posterity, has occurred; except that this morning a swinging rope knocked my hat into the sea, and away it sailed upon a voyage of discovery, like poor La Perouse, to return no more, I suppose; unless, indeed,—like Polycrates, the fortunate tyrant of Samos, who threw his favourite ring into the ocean, and found it again in the stomach of the first fish that was served up at his table,—I should have the good luck (but I by no means reckon upon it) to catch a dolphin with my hat upon his head: as to a porpoise, he never could squeeze his great numskull into it; but our dolphin of last week was much about my own size, and I dare say such another would find my hat fit him to a miracle, and look very well in it.

In the past two days, nothing particularly extraordinary or important enough to be remembered has happened; except that this morning a swinging rope knocked my hat into the sea, and off it went on a journey of discovery, like poor La Perouse, never to be seen again, I suppose; unless, of course,—like Polycrates, the lucky tyrant of Samos, who threw his favorite ring into the ocean and found it again in the stomach of the first fish served at his table—I should have the luck (though I’m not counting on it) to catch a dolphin with my hat on his head: as for a porpoise, he would never manage to fit his large head into it; but the dolphin from last week was about my size, and I bet another would find my hat fits him perfectly and looks quite good on him.

DECEMBER 20.

The weather is so excessively close and sultry, that it would be allowed to be too hot to be pleasant, even by that perfect model for all future lords of the bedchamber, who was never known to speak a word, except in praise, of any thing living or dead, through the whole course of his life: but, at last, one day he met with an accident—he happened to die; and the next day he met with another accident—he happened to be damned: and immediately upon his arrival in the infernal regions, the Devil (who was determined to be as well bred as the other could be for his ears,) came to pay his compliments to the new-comer, and very obligingly expressed his concern that his lordship was not likely to feel satisfied with his new abode; for that he must certainly find hell very hot and disagreeable. “Oh, dear, no!” exclaimed the Lord of the Bedchamber, “not at all disagreeable, by any manner of means, Mr. Devil, upon my word and honour! Rather warm, to be sure.” In point of heat there is no difference between the days and the nights; or if there is any, it is that the nights are rather the hottest of the two. The lightning is incessant, and it does not show itself forked or in flashes, but in wide sheets of mild blue light, which spread themselves at once over the sky and sea; and, for the moment which they last, make all the objects around as distinct as in daylight. The moon now does not rise till near ten o’clock, and during her absence the size and brilliancy of the stars are admirable. In England they always seemed to me (to borrow a phrase of Shakspeare’s, which, in truth, is not worth borrowing,) to “peep through the blanket of the dark;” but here the heavens appear to be studded with them on the outside, as if they were chased with so many jewels: it is really Milton’s “firmament of living sapphires;” and what with the lightning, the stars, and the quantity of floating lights which just gleamed round the ship every moment, and then were gone again, to-night the sky had an effect so beautiful, that when at length the moon thought proper to show her great red drunken face, I thought that we did much better without her.

The weather is so oppressively humid and sultry that even someone like the perfect model for future lords of the bedchamber, who never spoke a word without praising everything, alive or dead, throughout his life, would find it hard to bear. But one day, he had an accident—he died; and the next day, he had another accident—he was damned. Upon arriving in hell, the Devil, wanting to be as polite as the lord had been, came to greet the newcomer and kindly expressed his concern that the lord might not enjoy his new home, noting that he would certainly find hell very hot and unpleasant. "Oh, dear, no!" exclaimed the Lord of the Bedchamber. "Not at all unpleasant, I assure you, Mr. Devil, on my word and honor! Quite warm, indeed." There’s no difference between day and night in terms of heat; if anything, nights are even hotter. The lightning is constant, appearing not as forks or flashes but as wide sheets of soft blue light that spread across the sky and sea, illuminating everything around as clearly as in daylight. The moon doesn't rise until nearly ten o'clock, and during her absence, the stars' size and brightness are stunning. In England, they always seemed to me (to borrow a phrase from Shakespeare that honestly isn’t worth borrowing) to “peep through the blanket of the dark”; but here the sky looks like it's studded with stars on the outside, as if adorned with countless jewels. It really is Milton’s “firmament of living sapphires.” With the lightning, the stars, and the many floating lights that briefly lit up around the ship only to vanish again, tonight the sky was so beautiful that when the moon finally decided to show her large, red, drunken face, I thought we were much better off without her.

The above-mentioned floating lights are a kind of sea-meteors, which, as I am told, are produced by the concussion of the waves, while eddying in whirlpools round the rudder; but still I saw them rise sometimes at so great a distance from the ship, and there appeared to be something so like Will in the direction of their course,—sometimes hurrying on, sometimes gliding along quite slowly; now stopping and remaining motionless for a minute or two, and then hurrying on again,—that I could not be convinced of their not being Medusæ, or some species or other of phosphoric animal: but whatever be the cause of this appearance, the effect is singularly beautiful. As to air, we have not enough to bless ourselves with. I had been led to believe, that when once we should have fallen in with the trade winds, from that moment we should sail into our destined port as rapidly and as directly as Truffaldino travels in Gozzi’s farce; when, having occasion to go from Asia to Europe, and being very much pressed for time, he persuades a conjuror of his acquaintance to lend him a devil, with a great pair of bellows, the nozzle of which being directed right against his stern, away goes the traveller before the stream of wind, with the devil after him, and the infernal bellows never cease from working till they have blown him out of one quarter of the globe into another: but our trade winds must “hide their diminished heads” before Truffaldino’s bellows. It seems that like the Moors, “in Africa the torrid,” they are “of temper somewhat mulish;” for, although, to be sure, when they do blow, they will only blow in one certain direction, yet very often they will not blow at all; which has been our case for the last week: indeed, they seem to be but a queerish kind of a concern at best. About three years ago a fleet of merchantmen was becalmed near St. Vincent’s: in a few days after their arrival, there happened a violent eruption of a volcano in that island, nor was it long before a favourable breeze sprang up. Unluckily, one of the ships had anchored rather nearer to the shore than the others, and was at the distance of about one hundred and fifty yards from the stream of the trade wind; nor could any possible efforts of the crew, by tacking, by towing, or otherwise, ever enable the vessel to conquer that one hundred and fifty yards: there she remained, as completely becalmed as if there were not such a thing as a breath of wind in the universe; and on the one hand she had the mortification to see the rest of the merchantmen, with their convoy (for it was in the very heat of the war), sail away with all their canvass spread and swelling; while, on the other hand, the sailors had the comfortable possibility of being suffocated every moment by the clouds of ashes which continued to fall on their deck every moment, from the burning volcano, although they were not nearer to St. Vincent’s than eight or nine miles; indeed that distance went for nothing, as ashes fell upon vessels that were out at sea at least five hundred miles; and Barbadoes being to windward of the volcano, such immense quantities of its contents were carried to that island as almost covered the fields; and destroying vegetation completely wherever they fell, did inconceivable damage, while that which St. Vincent’s itself experienced was but trifling in proportion.

The floating lights mentioned above are a type of sea meteor. I've heard that they are caused by the waves crashing and swirling around the rudder, but I sometimes saw them rise from such a distance from the ship, and their movement seemed so much like Will—sometimes rushing forward, sometimes moving slowly; occasionally pausing for a minute or two before speeding off again—that I couldn’t shake the idea that they might be Medusæ or some kind of phosphorescent creature. Whatever the cause, the effect is truly beautiful. As for air, we've barely had enough to keep ourselves comfortable. I was under the impression that once we encountered the trade winds, we would sail straight to our destination as quickly and directly as Truffaldino in Gozzi’s farce; when he needs to travel from Asia to Europe and is pressed for time, he convinces a magician he knows to lend him a devil with a big pair of bellows, aimed directly at his ship, propelling him forward with the wind and the devil following, working the bellows non-stop until he’s blown from one side of the globe to the other. However, our trade winds seem to “hide their diminished heads” compared to Truffaldino’s bellows. Like the Moors in “Africa’s torrid zone,” they seem “somewhat stubborn;” for although when they do blow, they blow in one fixed direction, they often don’t blow at all, like we've experienced for the past week. They’re certainly a strange phenomenon at best. About three years ago, a merchant fleet got stuck without wind near St. Vincent’s. Just a few days after they arrived, a violent volcanic eruption occurred on the island, and soon after, a favorable breeze picked up. Unfortunately, one of the ships had anchored closer to shore than the others, about one hundred and fifty yards away from the trade wind’s flow; no matter what the crew did—tacking, towing, or otherwise—they couldn’t get that ship to cross that distance. It remained completely becalmed as if there wasn’t a breath of wind in the universe. On one side, it was disheartening to watch the other merchant ships, complete with their convoy (since it was during the height of war), sail away with their sails full; on the other hand, the sailors faced the uncomfortable possibility of suffocating from the clouds of ash that continually fell on their deck from the volcano, even though they were eight or nine miles from St. Vincent’s. That distance hardly mattered, since ashes rained on vessels out at sea five hundred miles away; and because Barbados was upwind of the volcano, vast amounts of ash were carried to that island, nearly covering the fields and completely destroying vegetation wherever it landed, causing incredible damage, while St. Vincent itself suffered only a fraction of that impact.

Our captain is quite out of patience with the tortoise pace of our progress; for my part I care very little about it. Whether we have sailed slowly or rapidly, when a day is once over, I am just as much nearer advanced towards April, the time fixed for my return to England; and, what is of much more consequence, whether we have sailed slowly or rapidly, when a day is once over, I am just as much nearer advanced towards “that bourne,” to reach which, peaceably and harmlessly, is the only business of life, and towards which the whole of our existence forms but one continued journey.

Our captain is really losing his patience with how slow our progress is; honestly, I don’t mind that much. Whether we’ve sailed fast or slow, once a day is done, I’m just as much closer to April, the time set for my return to England. And, what matters even more, whether we’ve sailed fast or slow, after a day is over, I’m just as much closer to “that destination,” which is the only goal in life, and toward which our entire existence is just one long journey.

DECEMBER 21.

We succeeded in catching another dolphin today; but he had not a hat on; however, I just asked him whether he happened to have seen mine, but to little purpose; for I found that he could tell me nothing at all about it; so, instead of bothering the poor animal with any more questions, we eat him.

We managed to catch another dolphin today, but he wasn't wearing a hat. I asked him if he had seen mine, but it was no use; he couldn’t tell me anything about it. So, instead of bothering the poor creature with more questions, we ate him.

DECEMBER 22.

About three years ago the Captain had the ill luck to be captured by a French frigate. As she had already made prizes of two other merchantmen, it was determined to sink his ship; which, after removing the crew and every thing in her that was valuable, was effected by firing her own guns down the hatchways. It was near three hours before she filled, then down she went with a single plunge, head foremost, with all her sails set and colours flying. This display of the ship’s magnificence in her last moments reminded me of Mary Queen of Scots, arraying herself in her richest robes that she might go to the scaffold. If Yorick had fallen in with this anecdote in the course of his journey, the situation of the Captain, standing on the enemy’s deck, and seeing his “brave vessel” in full and gallant trim, possessing all the abilities for a long existence, yet abandoned by every one, and sinking from the effect of her own shot, might have furnished him with a companion for his old commercial Marquis, lamenting over the rust of his newly recovered sword.

About three years ago, the Captain had the bad luck to be captured by a French frigate. Since she had already taken two other merchant ships, it was decided to sink his ship; this was done by firing her own guns down the hatches after removing the crew and everything valuable from her. It took nearly three hours before she filled up with water, and then she went down with a single dive, headfirst, with all her sails up and colors flying. This display of the ship’s grandeur in her final moments reminded me of Mary Queen of Scots dressing in her finest clothes to go to the scaffold. If Yorick had come across this story during his travels, he might have found the Captain’s situation—standing on the enemy’s deck and watching his “brave vessel” in full glory, fully capable of lasting a long time yet abandoned by everyone and sinking from her own fire—could have provided him with a companion for his old commercial Marquis, mourning over the rust on his newly recovered sword.

DECEMBER 23.

THE DOLPHIN.

Does then the insatiate sea relent?

Does the never-satisfied sea give in?

And hath he back those treasures sent,

And has he sent back those treasures,

His stormy rage devoured?

His furious anger consumed?

All starred with gems the billows bound,

All sparkled with gems, the waves surrounded,

And emeralds, jacinths, sapphires round

And emeralds, jacinths, and sapphires

The bark in spray are showered.

The bark in the spray is showered.



No, no! ’t is there the Dolphin plays;

No, no! That’s where the Dolphin plays;

His scales, enriched with sunny rays,

His scales, enhanced by bright sunlight,

Celestial tints unfold;

Cosmic colors emerge;

And as he darts, the waters blue

And as he darts, the blue waters

Are streaked with gleams of many a hue,

Are streaked with glimmers of many colors,

Green, orange, purple, gold!

Green, orange, purple, gold!



And brighter still will shine your skin,

And your skin will shine even brighter,

Poor fish, more dazzling play each fin,

Poor fish, each fin plays more brilliantly,

On deck when dying cast;

On deck when dying light;

Like good men, who, expiring, bless

Like good men who are dying, bless

The Power that calls them, all confess

The power that draws them in, they all admit.

Your brightest hour your last.

Your brightest hour is your last.



And now the Spearman watchful stands!

And now the Spearman stands watchfully!

The five-pronged grainse, which arms his hands,

The five-pronged grainse, which equips his hands,

Your scales is doomed to gore;

Your scales are destined for bloodshed;

The lead will sink, and soon on high,

The lead will sink, and soon up high,

Borne from the deep, perforce you’ll fly,

Borne from the deep, you will inevitably fly,

Nor e’er regain it more.

Nor ever regain it again.



Weep, Beauty, weep! those vivid dyes,

Weep, Beauty, weep! Those bright colors,

Those splendours, but the harpooner’s eyes

Those glories, but the harpooner's eyes

To strike his victim call!

To call out to his victim!

Ambition, mark the Dolphin’s close—

Ambition, mark the Dolphin's end—

To dangerous heights he only rose

To dangerously high levels he only climbed

To find the heavier fall!

To find the heavier fall!



Mark, too, ye witty, rich, and gay,

Mark, you clever, wealthy, and cheerful one,

How quick those sportive fins could play,

How quickly those playful fins could move,

How gay, how rich was he!

How happy, how wealthy he was!

He moves no more—he’s cold to touch—

He doesn't move anymore—he's cold to the touch—

He’s dull—dark—dead! The Dolphin’s such,

He's boring—gloomy—lifeless! The Dolphin's like that,

And such we all must be!

And we all have to be like that!



There is a technical fault in the above lines: the grainse, or dolphin-spear, has five barbs; but the harpooner never uses a lance with more than a single point. However, the word was so agreeable to my ear, that I could not find in my heart to leave it out.

There is a technical mistake in the lines above: the grainse, or dolphin spear, has five barbs; but the harpooner never uses a lance with more than one point. Still, the word sounded so nice to me that I couldn't bring myself to leave it out.

DECEMBER 24. (Sunday.)

At length we have crawled into the Caribbean Sea. I was told that we were not to expect to see land to-day; but on shipboard our not seeing a thing to-day by no means implies that we shall not see it before to-morrow; for the nautical day is supposed to conclude at noon, when the solar observation is taken; and, therefore, the making land to-day, or not, very often depends upon our making it before twelve o’clock, or after it. This was the case in the present instance; for noon was scarcely passed when we saw Descada (a small island totally unprovided with water, and whose only produce consists in a little cotton), Guadaloupe, and Marie Galante, though the latter was at so great a distance as to be scarcely visible. At sunset Antigua was in sight.

We finally made it into the Caribbean Sea. I was told we shouldn’t expect to see land today, but just because we can’t see anything today doesn’t mean we won’t see it before tomorrow; the nautical day is said to end at noon when we take solar observations, so whether we see land today often relies on whether we find it before or after twelve o’clock. That was the case this time; barely past noon, we spotted Descada (a small island with no water and just a bit of cotton) along with Guadaloupe and Marie Galante, although the latter was so far away it was hard to make out. By sunset, we could see Antigua.

DECEMBER 25.

The sun rose upon Montserrat and Nevis, with the Rodondo rock between them, “apricis natio gratissima mergis,—” for it is perpetually covered with innumerable flocks of gulls, boobies, pelicans, and other sea birds. Then came St. Christopher’s and St. Eustatia; and in the course of the afternoon we passed over the Aves bank, a collection of sand, rock, and mud, extending about two hundred miles, and terminated at each end by a small island: one of them inhabited by a few fishermen, the other only by sea birds. Of all the Atlantic isles the soil of St. Christopher’s is by some supposed to be the richest, the land frequently producing three hogsheads an acre. I rather think that this was the first island discovered by Columbus, and that it took its name from his patron-saint. Montserrat is so rocky, and the roads so steep and difficult, that the sugar is obliged to be brought down in bags upon the backs of mules, and not put into casks, till its arrival on the sea shore.

The sun rose over Montserrat and Nevis, with the Rodondo rock in between them, “apricis natio gratissima mergis,—” as it is always covered with countless flocks of gulls, boobies, pelicans, and other seabirds. Then we encountered St. Christopher’s and St. Eustatia; and in the afternoon, we passed over the Aves bank, a stretch of sand, rock, and mud about two hundred miles long, ending at each side with a small island: one of them home to a few fishermen, the other only to seabirds. Of all the Atlantic islands, some believe St. Christopher’s has the richest soil, often yielding three hogsheads per acre. I think this was the first island discovered by Columbus, and it got its name from his patron saint. Montserrat is so rocky, and the roads so steep and challenging, that sugar has to be carried down in bags on mules' backs, and isn’t put into casks until it reaches the shore.

The weather is now quite delicious; there is just wind enough to send us forward and keep the air cool: the sun is brilliant without being overpowering; the swell of the waves is scarcely perceptible; and the ship moves along so steadily, that the deck affords almost as firm footing as if we were walking on land. One would think that Belinda had been smiling on the Caribbean Sea, as she once before did on the Thames, and had “made all the world look gay.” During the night we passed Santa Cruz, an island which, from the perfection to which its cultivation has been carried, is called “the Garden of the West Indies.”

The weather is now really nice; there’s just enough wind to push us along and keep the air cool. The sun is shining brightly without being too hot, the waves are barely noticeable, and the ship sails so smoothly that the deck feels almost as stable as walking on land. One might think that Belinda has been smiling on the Caribbean Sea, just like she did on the Thames before, and has “made the whole world look cheerful.” During the night, we passed Santa Cruz, an island that’s known as “the Garden of the West Indies” because of how perfectly it’s cultivated.

DECEMBER 28.

Having left Porto Rico behind us, at noon today we passed the insulated rock of Alcavella, lying about six miles from St. Domingo, which is now in sight. As this part of the Caribbean Sea is much infested by pirates from the Caraccas, all our muskets have been put in repair, and to-day the guns were loaded, of which we mount eight; but as one of them, during the last voyage, went overboard in a gale of wind, its place has been supplied by a Quaker, i. e. a sham gun of wood, so called, I suppose, because it would not fight if it were called upon. These pirate-vessels are small schooners, armed with a single twenty-four pounder, which moves upon a swivel, and their crew is composed of negroes and outlaws of all nations, their numbers generally running from one hundred to one hundred and fifty men. To-day, for the first time, I saw some flying fish: we have also been visited by several men-of-war birds and tropic birds; the latter is a species of gull, perfectly white, and distinguished by a single very long feather in its tail: its nautical name is “the boatswain.”

Having left Puerto Rico behind us, we passed the isolated rock of Alcavella around noon today, about six miles from Santo Domingo, which is now in sight. Since this part of the Caribbean Sea is often plagued by pirates from Caracas, all our muskets have been repaired, and today the guns, of which we have eight, were loaded. However, since one of them fell overboard during the last voyage in a storm, we've replaced it with a Quaker, which is a wooden dummy gun, presumably named because it wouldn't fight if called to action. These pirate ships are small schooners armed with a single twenty-four-pound cannon on a swivel, and their crews usually consist of Black sailors and outlaws from various nations, typically numbering between one hundred and one hundred and fifty men. Today, for the first time, I spotted some flying fish; we've also been visited by several man-of-war birds and tropic birds; the latter are a type of gull, completely white, and noted for a single very long feather in their tails: their nautical name is “the boatswain.”

As we sail along, the air is absolutely loaded with “Sabean odours from the spicy shores” of St. Domingo, which we were still coasting at sunset.

As we sail along, the air is filled with “Sabean scents from the spicy shores” of St. Domingo, which we were still cruising by at sunset.

DECEMBER 30.

At day-break Jamaica was in sight, or rather it would have been in sight, only that we could not see it. The weather was so gloomy, and the wind and rain were so violent, that we might have said to the Captain, as one of the two Punches who went into the ark is reported to have said to the patriarch, during the deluge, “Hazy weather, Master Noah.”—I remember my good friend, Walter Scott, asserts, that at the death of a poet the groans and tears of his heroes and heroines swell the blast and increase the river; perhaps something of the same kind takes place at the arrival of a West India proprietor from Europe, and all this rain and wind proceed from the eyes and lungs of my agents and overseers, who, for the last twenty years, have been reigning in my dominions with despotic authority; but now

At dawn, Jamaica was supposed to be in view, or at least it should have been, except we couldn't see it. The weather was so dreary, and the wind and rain were so fierce, that we could have said to the Captain, like one of the two Punches who entered the ark supposedly said to Noah during the flood, “Hazy weather, Master Noah.” I recall my good friend, Walter Scott, claimed that when a poet dies, the cries and tears of his heroes and heroines amplify the storm and swell the river; perhaps a similar phenomenon occurs when a West India landowner returns from Europe, and all this rain and wind results from the sorrow and frustration of my agents and overseers, who have been ruling over my lands with absolute power for the last twenty years; but now



“Whose groans in roaring winds complain,

“Whose groans in roaring winds complain,

Whose tears of rage impel the rain;”

Whose tears of anger drive the rain;”



because, on the approach of the sovereign himself, they must evacuate the palace, and resign the deputed sceptre. “Hinc illæ lachrymæ!” this is the cause of our being soaked to the skin this morning. However, about noon the weather cleared up, and allowed us to verify, with our own eyes, that we had reached “the Land of Springs,” without having been invited by any Piccaroon vessel to “walk the plank” instead of the deck; which is a compliment very generally paid by those gentry, after they have taken the trouble of laying a plank over the side of a captured ship, in order that the passengers and the crew may walk overboard without any inconvenience.

because, when the king himself arrives, they have to leave the palace and give up the crown. “Hinc illæ lachrymæ!” this is why we got completely soaked this morning. However, around noon, the weather cleared up, and we could see for ourselves that we had arrived at “the Land of Springs,” without being invited by any pirate ship to “walk the plank” instead of the deck; which is a common courtesy those guys extend after going through the effort of putting a plank over the side of a captured ship, so that the passengers and crew can jump overboard without any hassle.

We arrived at the east end of the island, passed Pedro Point and Starvegut Bay, and arrived before Black River Bay (our destined harbour) soon after two o’clock; but here we were obliged to come to a stand still: the channel is very dangerous, extremely narrow, and full of sunken rocks; so that it can only be entered by a vessel drawing so much water as ours with a particular wind, and when there is not any apprehension of a sudden squall. We were, therefore, obliged to drop anchor, and are now riding within a couple of miles of the shore, but with as utter an incapability of reaching it as if we were still at Gravesend. The north side of the island is said to be extremely beautiful and romantic; but the south, which we coasted to-day, is low, barren, and without any recommendation whatever. As yet I can only look at Jamaica as one does on a man who comes to pay money, and whom we are extremely well pleased to see, however little the fellow’s appearance may be in his favour.

We arrived at the east end of the island, passed Pedro Point and Starvegut Bay, and reached Black River Bay (our intended harbor) shortly after two o’clock. However, we had to stop here: the channel is quite treacherous, very narrow, and filled with submerged rocks, making it accessible only for a vessel like ours with the right wind and without the risk of a sudden squall. So, we had to drop anchor, and now we’re sitting a couple of miles from shore, but just as unable to reach it as if we were still in Gravesend. The north side of the island is said to be incredibly beautiful and picturesque, but the south, which we sailed along today, is flat, barren, and completely uninviting. For now, I can only view Jamaica like someone looking at a man who's come to collect money—pleased to see him, despite his not-so-favorable appearance.

We passed the whole of the day in vain endeavours to work ourselves into the bay. At one time, indeed, we got very near the shore, but the consequence was, that we were within an ace of striking upon a rock, and very much obliged to a sudden gust of wind, which, blowing right off shore, blew us out of the channel, and left us at night in a much more perilous situation than we had occupied the evening before, though even that had been by no means secure. At three o’clock, the other passengers went on shore in the jolly-boat, and proceeded to their destination; but as I was still more than thirty miles distant from my estate, I preferred waiting on board till the Captain should have moored his vessel in safety, and be at liberty to take me in his pinnace to Savannah la Mar, when I should find myself within a few miles of my own house.

We spent the entire day trying to work our way into the bay without success. At one point, we got really close to the shore, but that almost led us to crash into a rock. We were saved by a sudden gust of wind that came right off the shore, blowing us out of the channel and leaving us in a much more dangerous spot that night than we had been in the night before, which wasn’t safe either. At three o’clock, the other passengers took the jolly-boat to the shore and headed to their destination. Since I was still over thirty miles away from my place, I chose to wait on board until the Captain safely moored his vessel and could take me in his small boat to Savannah la Mar, where I’d be just a few miles from home.

In the course of the afternoon, one of the sailors took up a fish of a very singular shape and most brilliant colours, as it floated along upon the water. It seemed to be gasping, and lay with its belly upwards; it was supposed to have eaten something poisonous, as whenever it was touched it appeared to be full of life, and squirted the water in our faces with great spirit and dexterity. But no sooner was he suffered to remain quiet in the tub, than he turned upon his back and again was gasping. He had a large round transparent globule, intersected with red veins, under the belly, which some imagined to proceed from a rupture, and to be the occasion of his disease. But I could not discover any vestige of a wound; and the globule was quite solid to the touch; neither did the fish appear to be sensible when it was pressed upon. No one on board had ever seen this kind of fish till then; its name is the “Doctor Fish.”

In the afternoon, one of the sailors caught a fish with a very unusual shape and vibrant colors as it floated on the water. It looked like it was struggling to breathe and lay on its back; it was thought to have eaten something toxic, because whenever it was touched, it seemed full of energy and splashed water in our faces with impressive skill. But as soon as it was left alone in the tub, it flipped onto its back and started gasping again. It had a large, round, transparent bubble, marked with red veins, underneath its belly, which some speculated was caused by a rupture and the reason for its condition. However, I couldn’t find any signs of a wound; the bubble felt completely solid to the touch, and the fish didn’t seem to react when pressure was applied. No one on board had ever seen this type of fish before; it's called the “Doctor Fish.”

A black pilot came on board yesterday, in a canoe hollowed out of the cotton-tree; and when it returned for him this morning, it brought us a water-melon. I never met with a worse article in my life; the pulp is of a faint greenish yellow, stained here and there with spots of moist red, so that it looks exactly as if the servant in slicing it had cut his finger, and suffered it to bleed over the fruit. Then the seeds, being of a dark purple, present the happiest imitation of drops of clotted gore; and altogether (prejudiced as I was by its appearance), when I had put a single bit into my mouth, it had such a kind of Shylocky taste of raw flesh about it (not that I recollect having ever eaten a bit of raw flesh itself), that I sent away my plate, and was perfectly satisfied as to the merits of the fruit.

A black pilot came on board yesterday in a canoe made from a cotton tree; and when it returned for him this morning, it brought us a watermelon. I’ve never encountered a worse one in my life; the flesh is a pale greenish-yellow, speckled here and there with blotches of damp red, making it look exactly like the servant had sliced his finger while cutting it and let it bleed onto the fruit. Then the seeds, being a dark purple, resemble drops of dried blood, and all in all (biased as I was by its appearance), when I put one piece in my mouth, it had such a strange, meaty taste (not that I remember ever having eaten raw meat), that I pushed my plate away and was completely convinced of the fruit’s lack of quality.










1816.—JANUARY 1.

At length the ship has squeezed herself into this champagne bottle of a bay! Perhaps, the satisfaction attendant upon our having overcome the difficulty, added something to the illusion of its effect; but the beauty of the atmosphere, the dark purple mountains, the shores covered with mangroves of the liveliest green down to the very edge of the water, and the light-coloured houses with their lattices and piazzas completely embowered in trees, altogether made the scenery of the Bay wear a very picturesque appearance. And, to complete the charm, the sudden sounds of the drum and banjee, called our attention to a procession of the John-Canoe, which was proceeding to celebrate the opening of the new year at the town of Black River. The John-Canoe is a Merry-Andrew dressed in a striped doublet, and bearing upon his head a kind of pasteboard house-boat, filled with puppets, representing, some sailors, others soldiers, others again slaves at work on a plantation, &c. The negroes are allowed three days for holidays at Christmas, and also New-year’s day, which being the last is always reckoned by them as the festival of the greatest importance. It is for this day that they reserve their finest dresses, and lay their schemes for displaying their show and expense to the greatest advantage; and it is then that the John-Canoe is considered not merely as a person of material consequence, but one whose presence is absolutely indispensable. Nothing could look more gay than the procession which we now saw with its train of attendants, all dressed in white, and marching two by two (except when the file was broken here and there by a single horseman), and its band of negro music, and its scarlet flags fluttering about in the breeze, now disappearing behind a projecting clump of mangrove trees, and then again emerging into an open part of the road, as it wound along the shore towards the town of Black River.

At last, the ship has squeezed into this champagne bottle of a bay! Maybe the satisfaction of overcoming that challenge added to the illusion of its beauty, but the gorgeous atmosphere, the dark purple mountains, the vibrant green mangroves lining the water, and the light-colored houses with their latticework and porches completely surrounded by trees made the scenery of the bay look really picturesque. To add to the charm, the sudden sounds of the drum and banjee grabbed our attention as we saw a John-Canoe procession celebrating the new year in the town of Black River. The John-Canoe is a fun character dressed in a striped outfit, wearing a kind of paper houseboat on his head filled with puppets representing sailors, soldiers, and slaves working on a plantation, among others. The locals get three days off for Christmas, plus New Year’s Day, which they consider the most important holiday. They save their best outfits for this day and plan their celebrations to show off their style and extravagance to the best effect; during this time, the John-Canoe is seen not just as someone significant, but as someone whose presence is absolutely essential. Nothing could look more festive than the procession we saw, with its line of participants all dressed in white, marching two by two (except for a few spots where a lone horseman broke the line), accompanied by a band playing joyful music, and with scarlet flags fluttering in the breeze, disappearing behind a group of mangrove trees, then reappearing in a clear stretch of road as it wound along the shore toward Black River.

——“Magno telluris amore

"Love of the great earth"

Egressi optatâ Troes potiuntur arena.”

Trojan warriors choose the arena.



I had determined not to go on shore, till I should land for good and all at Savannah la Mar. But although I could resist the “telluris amor,” there was no resisting John-Canoe; so, in defiance of a broiling afternoon’s sun, about four o’clock we left the vessel for the town.

I had decided not to go ashore until I could settle permanently in Savannah la Mar. But even though I could resist the love of the land, I couldn’t say no to John-Canoe; so, despite the scorching afternoon sun, we left the ship for the town around four o’clock.

It was, as I understand, formerly one of some magnitude; but it now consists only of a few houses, owing to a spark from a tobacco-pipe or a candle having lodged upon a mosquito-net during dry weather; and although the conflagration took place at mid-day, the whole town was reduced to ashes. The few streets—(I believe there were not above two, but those were wide and regular, and the houses looked very neat)—were now crowded with people, and it seemed to be allowed, upon all hands, that New-year’s day had never been celebrated there with more expense and festivity.

It was, from what I gather, once a fairly significant place; but now it only has a few houses, thanks to a spark from a tobacco pipe or a candle that caught on a mosquito net during dry weather. Even though the fire broke out at midday, it completely burned the town to the ground. The few streets—(I think there were only two, but they were wide and well-organized, and the houses looked quite tidy)—were now filled with people, and it seemed everyone agreed that New Year’s Day had never been celebrated there with more extravagance and festivity.

It seems that, many years ago, an Admiral of the Red was superseded on the Jamaica station by an Admiral of the Blue; and both of them gave balls at Kingston to the “Brown Girls;” for the fair sex elsewhere are called the “Brown Girls” in Jamaica. In consequence of these balls, all Kingston was divided into parties: from thence the division spread into other districts: and ever since, the whole island, at Christmas, is separated into the rival factions of the Blues and the Reds (the Red representing also the English, the Blue the Scotch), who contend for setting forth their processions with the greatest taste and magnificence. This year, several gentlemen in the neighbourhood of Black River had subscribed very largely towards the expenses of the show; and certainly it produced the gayest and most amusing scene that I ever witnessed, to which the mutual jealousy and pique of the two parties against each other contributed in no slight degree. The champions of the rival Roses,—the Guelphs and the Ghibellines,—none of them could exceed the scornful animosity and spirit of depreciation with which the Blues and the Reds of Black River examined the efforts at display of each other. The Blues had the advantage beyond a doubt; this a Red girl told us that she could not deny; but still, “though the Reds were beaten, she would not be a Blue girl for the whole universe!” On the other hand, Miss Edwards (the mistress of the hotel from whose window we saw the show), was rank Blue to the very tips of her fingers, and had, indeed, contributed one of her female slaves to sustain a very important character in the show; for when the Blue procession was ready to set forward, there was evidently a hitch, something was wanting; and there seemed to be no possibility of getting on without it—when suddenly we saw a tall woman dressed in mourning (being Miss Edwards herself) rush out of our hotel, dragging along by the hand a strange uncouth kind of a glittering tawdry figure, all feathers, and pitchfork, and painted pasteboard, who moved most reluctantly, and turned out to be no less a personage than Britannia herself, with a pasteboard shield covered with the arms of Great Britain, a trident in her hand, and a helmet made of pale blue silk and silver. The poor girl, it seems, was bashful at appearing in this conspicuous manner before so many spectators, and hung back when it came to the point. But her mistress had seized hold of her, and placed her by main force in her destined position. The music struck up; Miss Edwards gave the Goddess a great push forwards; the drumsticks and the elbows of the fiddlers attacked her in the rear; and on went Britannia willy-nilly!

It seems that many years ago, an Admiral of the Red was replaced on the Jamaica station by an Admiral of the Blue; and both of them hosted balls in Kingston for the “Brown Girls;” as women are referred to in Jamaica. Because of these balls, all of Kingston became divided into parties: this division spread to other areas, and ever since, the whole island has, at Christmas, been split into the rival factions of the Blues and the Reds (with Red also representing the English and Blue representing the Scots), who compete to showcase their processions with the most style and grandeur. This year, several gentlemen near Black River contributed significantly to the costs of the event; and it surely produced the most colorful and entertaining scene I’ve ever seen, fueled in no small part by the rivalry and jealousy between the two sides. The champions of the rival Roses—the Guelphs and the Ghibellines—couldn't surpass the contempt and rivalry with which the Blues and Reds of Black River scrutinized each other's displays. The Blues undoubtedly had the upper hand; a Red girl admitted she couldn't deny that. However, she insisted, “Even though the Reds were beaten, I wouldn’t be a Blue girl for all the world!” On the other side, Miss Edwards (the owner of the hotel from whose window we watched the show) was fiercely Blue to the very tips of her fingers. She even provided one of her female slaves to play a vital role in the display; when the Blue procession was about to start, there was clearly a problem—something was missing, and it looked like they couldn't proceed without it—when suddenly we saw a tall woman in mourning (Miss Edwards herself) rush out of our hotel, dragging along a bizarre, flashy figure covered in feathers, pitchforks, and painted cardboard, who moved reluctantly and turned out to be none other than Britannia herself, holding a cardboard shield emblazoned with the arms of Great Britain, a trident in her hand, and a helmet made of pale blue silk and silver. The poor girl seemed shy about appearing so publicly, hesitating when it was time to step forward. But her mistress had grabbed her and forcibly positioned her in the spot she was meant to occupy. The music began; Miss Edwards gave the Goddess a strong push forward; the drumsticks and the elbows of the fiddlers nudged her from behind; and off went Britannia, whether she liked it or not!

The Blue girls called themselves “the Blue girls of Waterloo.” Their motto was the more patriotic; that of the Red was the more gallant:—“Britannia rules the day!” streamed upon the Blue flag; “Red girls for ever!” floated upon the Red. But, in point of taste and invention, the former carried it hollow. First marched Britannia; then came a band of music; then the flag; then the Blue King and Queen—the Queen splendidly dressed in white and silver (in scorn of the opposite party, her train was borne by a little girl in red); his Majesty wore a full British Admiral’s uniform, with a white satin sash, and a huge cocked hat with a gilt paper crown upon the top of it. These were immediately followed by “Nelson’s car,” being a kind of canoe decorated with blue and silver drapery, and with “Trafalgar” written on the front of it; and the procession was closed by a long train of Blue grandees (the women dressed in uniforms of white, with robes of blue muslin), all Princes and Princesses, Dukes and Duchesses, every mother’s child of them.

The Blue girls called themselves “the Blue girls of Waterloo.” Their motto was more patriotic, while the Red’s was more gallant: “Britannia rules the day!” flew on the Blue flag; “Red girls forever!” waved on the Red. However, in terms of style and creativity, the Blues clearly took the lead. First marched Britannia; then a band played music; after that came the flag; next were the Blue King and Queen—the Queen stunning in white and silver (to mock the opposing side, her train was carried by a little girl in red); his Majesty donned a full British Admiral’s uniform, complete with a white satin sash and a large cocked hat topped with a gilt paper crown. Following them was “Nelson’s car,” which was a sort of canoe adorned with blue and silver draping, with “Trafalgar” written on the front; the procession was wrapped up by a long line of Blue dignitaries (the women in white uniforms with blue muslin robes), all princes and princesses, dukes and duchesses, each and every one of them.

The Red girls were also dressed very gaily and prettily, but they had nothing in point of invention that could vie with Nelson’s Car and Britannia; and when the Red throne made its appearance, language cannot express the contempt with which our landlady eyed it. “It was neither one thing nor t’other,” Miss Edwards was of opinion. “Merely a few yards of calico stretched over some planks—and look, look, only look at it behind! you may see the bare boards! By way of a throne, indeed! Well, to be sure, Miss Edwards never saw a poorer thing in her life, that she must say!” And then she told me, that somebody had just snatched at a medal which Britannia wore round her neck, and had endeavoured to force it away. I asked her who had done so? “Oh, one of the Red party, of course!” The Red party was evidently Miss Edwards’s Mrs. Grundy. John-Canoe made no part of the procession; but he and his rival, John-Crayfish (a personage of whom I heard, but could not obtain a sight), seemed to act upon quite an independent interest, and go about from house to house, tumbling and playing antics to pick up money for themselves.

The Red girls were also dressed very brightly and pretty, but they had nothing creative that could compete with Nelson’s Car and Britannia; and when the Red throne showed up, you couldn't express how much our landlady looked down on it. “It was neither one thing nor the other,” Miss Edwards thought. “Just a few yards of fabric stretched over some planks—and look, look, just look at it from behind! You can see the bare boards! As a throne, really! Well, I must say, Miss Edwards has never seen a worse thing in her life!” And then she told me that someone had just tried to grab a medal that Britannia was wearing around her neck and had tried to pull it away. I asked her who did it. “Oh, one of the Red party, of course!” The Red party was clearly Miss Edwards’s version of propriety. John-Canoe was not part of the procession; but he and his rival, John-Crayfish (a character I heard about but couldn’t see), seemed to operate quite independently, going from house to house, tumbling and doing tricks to collect money for themselves.

A play was now proposed to us, and, of course, accepted. Three men and a girl accordingly made their appearance; the men dressed like the tumblers at Astley’s, the lady very tastefully in white and silver, and all with their faces concealed by masks of thin blue silk; and they proceeded to perform the quarrel between Douglas and Glenalvon, and the fourth act of “The Fair Penitent.” They were all quite perfect, and had no need of a prompter. As to Lothario, he was by far the most comical dog that I ever saw in my life, and his dying scene exceeded all description; Mr. Coates himself might have taken hints from him! As soon as Lothario was fairly dead, and Calista had made her exit in distraction, they all began dancing reels like so many mad people, till they were obliged to make way for the Waterloo procession, who came to collect money for the next year’s festival; one of them singing, another dancing to the tune, while she presented her money-box to the spectators, and the rest of the Blue girls filling up the chorus. I cannot say much in praise of the black Catalani; but nothing could be more light, and playful, and graceful, than the extempore movements of the dancing girl. Indeed, through the whole day, I had been struck with the precision of their march, the ease and grace of their action, the elasticity of their step, and the lofty air with which they carried their heads—all, indeed, except poor Britannia, who hung down hers in the most ungoddess-like manner imaginable. The first song was the old Scotch air of “Logie of Buchan,” of which the girl sang one single stanza forty times over. But the second was in praise of the Hero of Heroes; so I gave the songstress a dollar to teach it to me, and drink the Duke’s health. It was not easy to make out what she said, but as well as I could understand them, the words ran as follows:—

A play was suggested to us, and, of course, we accepted. Three men and a girl appeared; the men were dressed like the performers at Astley’s, while the woman looked lovely in white and silver, and all of them had their faces covered by thin blue silk masks. They went on to act out the quarrel between Douglas and Glenalvon, along with the fourth act of “The Fair Penitent.” They were all spot on and didn't need a prompter. As for Lothario, he was by far the most hilarious fellow I had ever seen, and his death scene was beyond description; Mr. Coates himself could have taken notes from him! Once Lothario was convincingly dead and Calista exited dramatically, they all started dancing reels like a bunch of crazies until they had to make way for the Waterloo procession, which came to collect money for the next year's festival. One person was singing, another dancing to the melody while presenting her money box to the audience, with the rest of the Blue girls filling in the chorus. I can't say much good about the black Catalani; however, nothing was more light, playful, and graceful than the impromptu movements of the dancing girl. Indeed, throughout the day, I was impressed by the precision of their marching, the ease and elegance of their movements, the spring in their step, and the proud way they held their heads—all except for poor Britannia, who hung hers down in the most un-goddess-like way possible. The first song was the old Scottish tune "Logie of Buchan," which the girl sang one single stanza forty times. But the second was in tribute to the Hero of Heroes, so I gave the singer a dollar to teach it to me and toast the Duke's health. It was hard to catch everything she said, but as much as I could understand, the words went like this:—



“Come, rise up, our gentry,

"Come on, rise up, our gentry,"

And hear about Waterloo;

And hear about Waterloo;

Ladies, take your spy-glass,

Ladies, grab your binoculars,

And attend to what we do;

And pay attention to what we do;

For one and one makes two,

For one plus one equals two,

But one alone must be.

But one must stand alone.

Then singee, singee Waterloo,

Then singee, singee Waterloo,

None so brave as he!”

"None are as brave as him!"



—and then there came something about green and white flowers, and a Duchess, and a lily-white Pig, and going on board of a dashing man of war; but what they all had to do with the Duke, or with each other, I could not make even a guess. I was going to ask for an explanation, but suddenly half of them gave a shout loud enough “to fright the realms of Chaos and old Night,” and away they flew, singers, dancers, and all. The cause of this was the sudden illumination of the town with quantities of large chandeliers and bushes, the branches of which were stuck all over with great blazing torches: the effect was really beautiful, and the excessive rapture of the black multitude at the spectacle was as well worth the witnessing as the sight itself.

—and then there was something about green and white flowers, a Duchess, a lily-white Pig, and boarding a flashy warship; but I couldn’t figure out how any of that related to the Duke or to each other. I was about to ask for an explanation, but suddenly half of them shouted loud enough “to fright the realms of Chaos and old Night,” and off they went, singers, dancers, and all. The reason for this was the sudden lighting up of the town with lots of large chandeliers and bushes, the branches covered with big, blazing torches: the effect was truly beautiful, and the sheer joy of the crowd enjoying the spectacle was just as impressive as the sight itself.

I never saw so many people who appeared to be so unaffectedly happy. In England, at fairs and races, half the visiters at least seem to have been only brought there for the sake of traffic, and to be too busy to be amused; but here nothing was thought of but real pleasure; and that pleasure seemed to consist in singing, dancing, and laughing, in seeing and being seen, in showing their own fine clothes, or in admiring those of others. There were no people selling or buying; no servants and landladies bustling and passing about; and at eight o’clock, as we passed through the market-place, where was the greatest illumination, and which, of course, was most thronged, I did not see a single person drunk, nor had I observed a single quarrel through the course of the day; except, indeed, when some thoughtless fellow crossed the line of the procession, and received by the way a good box of the ear from the Queen or one of her attendant Duchesses. Every body made the same remark to me; “Well, sir, what do you think Mr. Wilberforce would think of the state of the negroes, if he could see this scene?” and certainly, to judge by this one specimen, of all beings that I have yet seen, these were the happiest. As we were passing to our boat, through the market-place, suddenly we saw Miss Edwards dart out of the crowd, and seize the Captain’s arm—“Captain! Captain!” cried she, “for the love of Heaven, only look at the Red lights! Old iron hoops, nothing but old iron hoops, I declare! Well! for my part!” and then, with a contemptuous toss of her head, away frisked Miss Edwards triumphantly.

I’ve never seen so many people who looked genuinely happy. In England, at fairs and races, at least half the visitors seem to be there just for the hustle and bustle, too busy to enjoy themselves; but here, everyone was focused on having fun. That fun was all about singing, dancing, and laughing, enjoying the company of others, showing off their nice clothes, or admiring those of others. There were no vendors or shoppers; no waitstaff or landladies rushing around. At eight o’clock, as we walked through the market square, which was brightly lit and crowded, I didn’t see a single person drunk, nor did I notice any arguments throughout the day; except, of course, when a careless guy crossed the parade route and got a good slap from the Queen or one of her attendant Duchesses. Everyone kept saying to me, “So, what do you think Mr. Wilberforce would think about the state of the enslaved people if he could see this scene?” And honestly, judging by this example, these folks seemed the happiest of all the people I’ve seen. As we were heading to our boat through the market square, we suddenly spotted Miss Edwards popping out of the crowd and grabbing the Captain’s arm—“Captain! Captain!” she exclaimed, “for heaven's sake, just look at the Red lights! Old iron hoops, nothing but old iron hoops, I swear! Well, as for me!” And then, with a dismissive toss of her head, Miss Edwards danced away triumphantly.

JANUARY 2.

The St. Elizabeth, which sailed from England at the same time with our vessel, was attacked by a pirate from Carthagena, near the rocks of Alcavella, who attempted three times to board her, though he was at length beaten off so that our Piccaroon preparations were by no means taken without foundation.

The St. Elizabeth, which left England at the same time as our ship, was attacked by a pirate from Carthagena near the Alcavella rocks. The pirate tried three times to board her, but in the end, he was pushed back, showing that our Piccaroon preparations were definitely justified.

At four o’clock this morning I embarked in the cutter for Savannah la Mar, lighted by the most beautiful of all possible morning stars: certainly, if this star be really Lucifer, that “Son of the Morning,” the Devil must be “an extremely pretty fellow.” But in spite of the fineness of the morning, our passage was a most disagreeable concern: there was a violent swell in the sea; and a strong north wind, though it carried us forward with great rapidity, overwhelmed us with whole sheets of foam so incessantly, that I expected, as soon as the sun should have evaporated the moisture, to see the boat’s crew covered with salt, and looking like so many Lot’s wives after her metamorphosis.

At four o'clock this morning, I set out in the small boat for Savannah la Mar, guided by the most beautiful morning star possible. If this star is really Lucifer, the "Son of the Morning," then the Devil must be "an extremely good-looking guy." But despite the lovely morning, our journey was quite unpleasant: there was a rough swell in the sea, and a strong north wind that pushed us forward quickly but drenched us with sheets of foam so constantly that I expected, once the sun dried everything up, to see the crew covered in salt, looking like a bunch of Lot's wives after their transformation.

The distance was about thirty miles, and soon after nine o’clock we reached Savannah la Mar, where I found my trustee, and a whole cavalcade, waiting to conduct me to my own estate; for he had brought with him a curricle and pair for myself a gig for my servant, two black boys upon mules, and a cart with eight oxen to convey my baggage. The road was excellent, and we had not above five miles to travel; and as soon as the carriage entered my gates, the uproar and confusion which ensued sets all description at defiance. The works were instantly all abandoned; every thing that had life came flocking to the house from all quarters; and not only the men, and the women, and the children, but, “by a bland assimilation,” the hogs, and the dogs, and the geese, and the fowls, and the turkeys, all came hurrying along by instinct, to see what could possibly be the matter, and seemed to be afraid of arriving too late. Whether the pleasure of the negroes was sincere may be doubted; but certainly it was the loudest that I ever witnessed: they all talked together, sang, danced, shouted, and, in the violence of their gesticulations, tumbled over each other, and rolled about upon the ground. Twenty voices at once enquired after uncles, and aunts, and grandfathers, and great-grandmothers of mine, who had been buried long before I was in existence, and whom, I verily believe, most of them only knew by tradition. One woman held up her little naked black child to me, grinning from ear to ear;—“Look, Massa, look here! him nice lilly neger for Massa!” Another complained,—“So long since none come see we, Massa; good Massa, come at last.” As for the old people, they were all in one and the same story: now they had lived once to see Massa, they were ready for dying to-morrow, “them no care.”

The distance was about thirty miles, and shortly after nine o’clock we arrived at Savannah la Mar, where I found my trustee and a whole group waiting to take me to my estate. He had brought a nice carriage and horses for me, a gig for my servant, two black boys on mules, and a cart with eight oxen to carry my luggage. The road was excellent, and we only had about five miles to go; as soon as the carriage entered my gates, the uproar and chaos that followed were beyond description. Everyone abandoned their work; everything that was alive came rushing to the house from all directions. Not just the men, women, and children, but even the hogs, dogs, geese, fowls, and turkeys instinctively came hurrying along to see what was going on, seemingly worried about being late. While I can’t say for sure if the excitement of the slaves was genuine, it was definitely the loudest I had ever seen: they all chatted, sang, danced, shouted, and in their animated gestures, stumbled over each other and rolled on the ground. Twenty voices at once asked about my uncles, aunts, grandfathers, and great-grandmothers who had passed away long before I was born, and whom I believe most of them only knew by story. One woman held up her little naked black child to me, grinning widely, saying, “Look, Massa, look here! Here’s a nice little black kid for Massa!” Another complained, “It’s been so long since anyone came to see us, Massa; good Massa, finally come at last.” As for the older folks, they all had the same sentiment: now that they had lived long enough to see Massa, they were ready to die tomorrow; “they didn’t care.”

The shouts, the gaiety, the wild laughter, their strange and sudden bursts of singing and dancing, and several old women, wrapped up in large cloaks, their heads bound round with different-coloured handkerchiefs, leaning on a staff, and standing motionless in the middle of the hubbub, with their eyes fixed upon the portico which I occupied, formed an exact counterpart of the festivity of the witches in Macbeth. Nothing could be more odd or more novel than the whole scene; and yet there was something in it by which I could not help being affected; perhaps it was the consciousness that all these human beings were my slaves;—to be sure, I never saw people look more happy in my life; and I believe their condition to be much more comfortable than that of the labourers of Great Britain; and, after all, slavery, in their case, is but another name for servitude, now that no more negroes can be forcibly carried away from Africa, and subjected to the horrors of the voyage, and of the seasoning after their arrival: but still I had already experienced, in the morning, that Juliet was wrong in saying “What’s in a name?” For soon after my reaching the lodging-house at Savannah la Mar, a remarkably cleanlooking negro lad presented himself with some water and a towel: I concluded him to belong to the inn; and, on my returning the towel, as he found that I took no notice of him, he at length ventured to introduce himself, by saying,—“Massa not know me; me your slave!”—and really the sound made me feel a pang at the heart. The lad appeared all gaiety and good humour, and his whole countenance expressed anxiety to recommend himself to my notice; but the word “slave” seemed to imply, that, although he did feel pleasure then in serving me, if he had detested me he must have served me still. I really felt quite humiliated at the moment, and was tempted to tell him,—“Do not say that again; say that you are my negro, but do not call yourself my slave.”

The noise, the joy, the wild laughter, their unexpected bursts of singing and dancing, along with several old women wrapped in large cloaks, their heads tied with different-colored handkerchiefs, leaning on staffs, and standing still amidst the chaos, with their eyes fixed on the porch I was on, mirrored the witches’ celebration in Macbeth. The whole scene was incredibly strange and unique; yet there was something about it that touched me. Maybe it was the awareness that all these people were my slaves;—to be sure, I had never seen anyone look happier in my life; I believed their situation was much more comfortable than that of laborers in Great Britain; and, after all, slavery for them is really just another word for servitude, now that no more black people can be forcibly taken from Africa and subjected to the horrors of the journey and the acclimatization after they arrive. But still, I had already learned that Juliet was wrong in saying “What’s in a name?” For shortly after I arrived at the boarding house in Savannah la Mar, a remarkably clean-looking black boy came up to me with some water and a towel: I assumed he worked for the inn; and when I returned the towel, he noticed I didn’t acknowledge him, so he finally introduced himself by saying, “Massa not know me; me your slave!”—and honestly, hearing that made my heart ache. The boy seemed full of joy and good humor, and his entire face showed a desire to win my favor; but the word “slave” suggested that even though he found pleasure in serving me now, if he had hated me, he would have still had to serve me. At that moment, I felt quite humiliated and was tempted to tell him, “Don’t say that again; say you are my black servant, but don’t call yourself my slave.”

Altogether, they shouted and sang me into a violent headach. It is now one in the morning, and I hear them still shouting and singing. I gave them a holiday for Saturday next, and told them that I had brought them all presents from England; and so, I believe, we parted very good friends.

Altogether, they yelled and sang me into a terrible headache. It's now one in the morning, and I can still hear them shouting and singing. I gave them a day off for next Saturday and told them I had brought them all gifts from England; so, I think we parted as good friends.

JANUARY 3.

I have reached Jamaica in the best season for seeing my property in a favourable point of view; it is crop time, when all the laborious work is over, and the negroes are the most healthy and merry. This morning I went to visit the hospital, and found there only eight patients out of three hundred negroes, and not one of them a serious case. Yesterday I had observed a remarkably handsome Creole girl, called Psyche, and she really deserved the name. This morning a little brown girl made her appearance at breakfast, with an orange bough, to flap away the flies, and, on enquiry, she proved to be an emanation of the aforesaid Psyche. It is evident, therefore, that Psyche has already visited the palace of Cupid; I heartily hope that she is not now upon her road to the infernal regions: but, as the ancients had two Cupids, one divine and the other sensual, so am I in possession of two Psyches; and on visiting the hospital, there was poor Psyche the second. Probably this was the Psyche of the sensual Cupid.

I’ve arrived in Jamaica at the perfect time to check out my property; it’s harvest season, when all the hard work is done, and the people are healthy and happy. This morning, I went to visit the hospital and found only eight patients out of three hundred, none of them with serious issues. Yesterday, I noticed a strikingly beautiful Creole girl named Psyche, and she truly lived up to her name. This morning, a little brown girl showed up at breakfast with an orange branch to swat away the flies, and when I asked her, she turned out to be related to the lovely Psyche. It’s clear that Psyche has already been to Cupid’s palace; I really hope she isn’t on her way to the underworld now. Just like the ancients had two types of Cupids—one divine and the other sensual—I seem to have two Psyches. And at the hospital, there was poor Psyche the second. This one was probably the Psyche of the sensual Cupid.

I passed the morning in driving about the estate: my house is frightful to look at, but very clean and comfortable on the inside; some of the scenery is very picturesque, from the lively green of the trees and shrubs, and the hermitage-like appearance of the negro buildings, all situated in little gardens, and embosomed in sweet-smelling shrubberies. Indeed, every thing appears much better than I expected; the negroes seem healthy and contented, and so perfectly at their ease, that our English squires would be mightily astonished at being accosted so familiarly by their farmers. This delightful north wind keeps the air temperate and agreeable. I live upon shaddocks and pine-apples. The dreaded mosquitoes are not worse than gnats, nor as bad as the Sussex harvest-bugs; and, as yet, I never felt myself in more perfect health. There was a man once, who fell from the top of a steeple; and, perceiving no inconvenience in his passage through the air,—“Come,” said he to himself, while in the act of falling, “really this is well enough yet if it would but last.” Cubina, my young Savannah la Mar acquaintance, is appointed my black attendant; and as I had desired him to bring me any native flowers of Jamaica, this evening he brought me a very pretty one; the negroes, he said, called it “John-to-Heal,” but in white language it was hoccoco-pickang; it proved to be the wild Ipecacuanha.

I spent the morning driving around the estate. My house looks terrible from the outside, but it’s very clean and comfortable inside. Some of the scenery is really beautiful, thanks to the vibrant green of the trees and shrubs, and the hermit-like appearance of the black buildings, all set in small gardens and surrounded by fragrant shrubs. In fact, everything looks much better than I anticipated; the black residents seem healthy and happy, and they are so relaxed that our English landowners would be shocked at how casually they're approached by their farmers. This lovely north wind keeps the air mild and pleasant. I eat shaddocks and pineapples. The feared mosquitoes are no worse than gnats and not as bad as the harvest bugs back in Sussex, and so far, I’ve never felt healthier. There was once a man who fell from the top of a steeple; and noticing no discomfort during his fall, he thought to himself, “Well, this isn’t so bad—if only it could last.” Cubina, my young friend from Savannah la Mar, has been assigned as my black attendant. I had asked him to bring me any local flowers from Jamaica, and tonight he brought me a really pretty one. The black residents call it “John-to-Heal,” but in English, it’s hoccoco-pickang; it turned out to be wild Ipecacuanha.

JANUARY 4.

There were three things against which I was particularly cautioned, and which three things I was determined not to do: to take exercise after ten in the day; to be exposed to the dews after sun-down; and to sleep at a Jamaica lodging-house. So, yesterday, I set off for Montego Bay at eight o’clock in the morning, and travelled till three; walked home from a ball after midnight; and that home was a lodging-house at Montego Bay; but the lodging-house was such a cool clean lodging-house, and the landlady was such an obliging smiling landlady, with the whitest of all possible teeth, and the blackest of all possible eyes, that no harm could happen to me from occupying an apartment which had been prepared by her. She was called out of her bed to make my room ready for me; yet she did every thing with so much good-will and cordiality; no quick answers, no mutterings: inns would be bowers of Paradise, if they were all rented by mulatto landladies, like Judy James.

There were three things I was specifically warned about, and I was determined not to do: exercise after 10 AM; be out in the dew after sunset; and sleep in a lodging house in Jamaica. So, yesterday, I left for Montego Bay at 8 AM and traveled until 3 PM; I walked home from a party after midnight; and that home was a lodging house in Montego Bay. But it was such a cool, clean place, and the landlady was so friendly and smiling, with the whitest teeth and the darkest eyes, that I felt safe staying in a room she prepared for me. She even got out of bed to get my room ready, yet she did everything with such goodwill and warmth; no snappy responses, no mumbling: inns would be heavenly if they were all run by mulatto landladies like Judy James.

I was much pleased with the scenery of Montego Bay, and with the neatness and cleanliness of the town; indeed, what with the sea washing it, and the picturesque aspect of the piazzas and verandas, it is impossible for a West Indian town so situated, and in such a climate, not to present an agreeable appearance. But the first part of the road exceeds in beauty all that I have ever seen: it wound through mountain lands of my own, their summits of the boldest, and at the same time of the most beautiful shapes; their sides ornamented with bright green woods of bamboo, logwood, prickly-yellow, broad-leaf, and trumpet trees; and so completely covered with the most lively verdure, that once, when we found a piece of barren rock, Cubina pointed it out to me as a curiosity;—“Look, massa, rock quite naked!” The cotton-tree presented itself on all sides; but as this is the season for its shedding its leaves, its wide-spreading bare white arms contributed nothing to the beauty of the scene, except where the wild fig and various creeping plants had completely mantled the stems and branches; and then its gigantic height, and the fantastic wreathings of its limbs, from which numberless green withes and strings of wild flowers were streaming, rendered it exactly the very tree for which a landscape-painter would have wished. The air, too, was delicious; the fragrance of the Sweet-wood, and of several other scented trees, but above all, of the delicious Logwood (of which most of the fences in Westmoreland are made) composed an atmosphere, such, that if Satan, after promising them “a buxom air, embalmed with odours,” had transported Sin and Death thither, the charming couple must have acknowledged their papa’s promises fulfilled.

I was really impressed by the scenery of Montego Bay and the cleanliness of the town. With the sea lapping at the shore and the charming appearance of the piazzas and verandas, it’s hard for a West Indian town in such a location and climate not to look appealing. But the first part of the road is more beautiful than anything I’ve ever seen: it winds through mountains of my own, their peaks both bold and stunningly shaped; their slopes adorned with vibrant green bamboo, logwood, prickly-yellow, broad-leaf, and trumpet trees. They were so lush that when we spotted a patch of bare rock, Cubina pointed it out to me as a curiosity: “Look, boss, rock all bare!” The cotton trees surrounded us, but since it’s the season when they shed their leaves, their wide, bare white branches didn’t enhance the scene much—except where wild figs and various climbing plants had completely covered the trunks and branches. Then, their towering height and the whimsical twisting of their limbs, from which countless green vines and strands of wildflowers hung, made them exactly the kind of tree a landscape painter would dream of. The air was lovely too; the scent of Sweet-wood and several other fragrant trees, but especially the delightful Logwood (which makes up most of the fences in Westmoreland), created an atmosphere that if Satan, after promising “a fragrant air, filled with scents,” had taken Sin and Death there, the charming pair would have had to admit their dad’s promises were fulfilled.

We travelled these first ten miles (Montego Bay being about thirty from my estate of Cornwall) without seeing a human creature, nor, indeed, any thing that had life in it, except a black snake basking in the sunshine, and a few John Crows——a species of vulture, whose utility is so great that its destruction is prohibited by law under a heavy penalty. In a country where putrefaction is so rapid, it is of infinite consequence to preserve an animal which, if a bullock or horse falls dead in the field, immediately flies to the carcass before it has time to corrupt, and gobbles it up before you can say “John Crow,” much less Jack Robinson. The bite of the black snake is slightly venomous, but that is all; as to the great yellow one, it is perfectly innoxious, and so timid that it always runs away from you. The only dangerous species of serpent is the Whip-snake, so called from its exactly resembling the lash of a whip, in length, thinness, pliability, and whiteness; but even the bite of this is not mortal, except from very great neglect. The most beautiful tree, or, rather, group of trees, all to nothing, is the Bamboo, both from its verdure and from its elegance of form: as to the Cotton tree, it answers no purpose, either of ornament or utility; or, rather, it is not suffered to answer any, since it is forbidden by law to export its down, lest it should hurt the fur trade in the manufacture of hats: its only present use is to furnish the negroes with canoes, which are hollowed out of its immense trunks. I am as yet so much enchanted with the country, that it would require no very strong additional inducements to make me establish myself here altogether; and in that case my first care would be to build for myself a cottage among these mountains, in which I might pass the sultry months,

We traveled the first ten miles (Montego Bay is about thirty miles from my estate in Cornwall) without encountering a single person or any living thing, except for a black snake soaking up the sun and a few John Crows—a type of vulture that's so important that destroying it is illegal and comes with a hefty fine. In a place where decay happens so quickly, it's essential to keep an animal that flies to a dead bull or horse in the field before it has time to rot, and devours it before you can even say “John Crow,” let alone “Jack Robinson.” The bite of the black snake is mildly venomous, but that's about it; as for the large yellow one, it's completely harmless and so shy that it always flees from you. The only dangerous snake species is the Whip-snake, named because it looks just like a whip in length, thinness, flexibility, and color; but even its bite isn't deadly unless you really neglect it. The most beautiful tree, or rather, group of trees, is the Bamboo, both for its greenery and elegant shape. The Cotton tree serves no ornamental or practical purpose; in fact, it's not allowed to fulfill any, since exporting its fluff is banned to protect the fur trade in hat-making. Its only current use is for providing the locals with canoes, which are carved out of its enormous trunks. I'm still so enchanted by the country that I wouldn't need many strong reasons to settle down here completely; if that happened, my first priority would be to build a cottage in these mountains where I could spend the hot months.



“E bruna-si; ma il bruno il bel non toglie.”

“She's dark; but her beauty is not diminished by being dark.”



JANUARY 5.

As I was returning; this morning; from Montego Bay, about a mile from my own estate, a figure presented itself before me, I really think the most picturesque that I ever beheld: it was a mulatto girl, born upon Cornwall, but whom the overseer of a neighbouring estate had obtained my permission to exchange for another slave, as well as two little children, whom she had borne to him; but, as yet, he has been unable to procure a substitute, owing to the difficulty of purchasing single negroes, and Mary Wiggins is still my slave. However, as she is considered as being manumitted, she had not dared to present herself at Cornwall on my arrival, lest she should have been considered as an intruder; but she now threw herself in my way to tell me how glad she was to see me, for that she had always thought till now (which is the general complaint) that “she had no massa” and also to obtain a regular invitation to my negro festival tomorrow. By this universal complaint, it appears that, while Mr. Wilberforce is lamenting their hard fate in being subject to a master, their greatest fear is the not having a master whom they know; and that to be told by the negroes of another estate that “they belong to no massa,” is one of the most contemptuous reproaches that can be cast upon them. Poor creatures, when they happened to hear on Wednesday evening that my carriage was ordered for Montego Bay the next morning, they fancied that I was going away for good and all, and came up to the house in such a hubbub, that my agent was obliged to speak to them, and pacify them with the assurance that I should come back on Friday without fail.

As I was coming back this morning from Montego Bay, about a mile from my estate, a figure appeared in front of me that I think was the most striking I've ever seen: it was a mulatto girl from Cornwall. The overseer of a nearby estate had gotten my permission to trade her for another slave, along with the two little children she had with him; however, he has yet to find a replacement due to the difficulty of buying individual slaves, so Mary Wiggins is still my slave. But since she's considered manumitted, she didn't dare to show up at Cornwall when I arrived, for fear of being seen as an intruder. Now, she stepped into my path to tell me how happy she was to see me, saying that she had always thought until now (which is a common complaint) that “she had no massa” and to request a proper invitation to my festival for the slaves tomorrow. This widespread complaint shows that while Mr. Wilberforce is lamenting their hard life under a master, their biggest fear is not having a master they know. Being told by slaves from another estate that “they belong to no massa” is one of the worst insults they can receive. Poor things, when they heard on Wednesday evening that my carriage was scheduled for Montego Bay the next morning, they thought I was leaving for good, and they came rushing to the house in such a commotion that my agent had to talk to them and reassure them that I would definitely be back on Friday.

But to return to Mary Wiggins: she was much too pretty not to obtain her invitation to Cornwall; on the contrary, I insisted upon her coming, and bade her tell her husband that I admired his taste very much for having chosen her. I really think that her form and features were the most statue-like that I ever met with: her complexion had no yellow in it, and yet was not brown enough to be dark—it was more of an ash-dove colour than any thing else; her teeth were admirable, both for colour and shape; her eyes equally mild and bright; and her face merely broad enough to give it all possible softness and grandness of contour: her air and countenance would have suited Yarico; but she reminded me most of Grassini in “La Vergine del Sole,” only that Mary Wiggins was a thousand times more beautiful, and that, instead of a white robe, she wore a mixed dress of brown, white, and dead yellow, which harmonised excellently well with her complexion while one of her beautiful arms was thrown across her brow to shade her eyes, and a profusion of rings on her fingers glittered in the sunbeams. Mary Wiggins and an old Cotton-tree are the most picturesque objects that I have seen for these twenty years.

But back to Mary Wiggins: she was way too pretty not to get her invitation to Cornwall; in fact, I insisted she come, and I told her to let her husband know how much I admired his taste in choosing her. Honestly, I think her figure and features were the most statue-like I’ve ever encountered: her complexion had no yellow in it, yet it wasn’t brown enough to be dark—it was more of an ashy dove color than anything else; her teeth were amazing, both in color and shape; her eyes were equally gentle and bright; and her face was just broad enough to give it all possible softness and elegance. Her presence and expression would have suited Yarico; but she reminded me most of Grassini in “La Vergine del Sole,” except that Mary Wiggins was a thousand times more beautiful, and instead of a white dress, she wore a mixed outfit of brown, white, and dull yellow that matched her complexion perfectly, while one of her lovely arms was casually thrown over her brow to shade her eyes, and a bunch of rings on her fingers sparkled in the sunlight. Mary Wiggins and an old Cotton tree are the most picturesque sights I’ve seen in twenty years.

On my arrival at home, my agent made me a very elegant little present of a scorpion and a couple of centipedes: the first was given to him, but the large centipede he had shaken out of a book last night, and having immediately covered her up in a phial of rum, he found this morning that she had produced a young one, which was lying drowned by her side.

On arriving home, my agent gave me a very stylish little gift: a scorpion and a couple of centipedes. He received the scorpion from someone else, but he had shaken the large centipede out of a book last night. He quickly put it in a bottle of rum, and this morning he discovered that it had given birth to a baby centipede, which was lying drowned next to it.

I find that my negroes were called away from their attention to the works yesterday evening (for the crop is now making with the greatest activity), and kept up all night by a fire at a neighbouring estate. On these occasions a fire-shell is blown, and all the negroes of the adjoining plantations hasten to give their assistance. On this occasion the fire was extinguished with the loss of only five negro houses; but this is a heavy concern to the poor negro proprietors, who have lost in it their whole stock of clothes, and furniture, and finery, which they had been accumulating for years, and to which their attachment is excessive.

I noticed that my workers were pulled away from their tasks yesterday evening (because the crop is currently coming in with great energy) and spent the whole night at a fire on a nearby estate. During these events, a fire alarm is sounded, and all the workers from the nearby farms rush to help. This time, the fire was put out, with only five worker houses lost; however, it's a serious issue for the poor owners, who have lost all their clothes, furniture, and valuables they had been collecting for years, to which they are very attached.

LANDING.

When first I gain’d the Atlantic shore,

When I first reached the Atlantic shore,

And bade farewell to ocean’s roar,

And said goodbye to the sound of the ocean,

What gracious power my bosom eased,

What a wonderful feeling eased my heart,

My senses soothed, my fancy pleased,

My senses calmed, my imagination satisfied,

And bade me feel, in whispers bland,

And asked me to feel, in soft whispers,

No Stranger in a Stranger-land?

No Stranger in a Strange Land?

T was not at length my goal to reach,

It was not ultimately my goal to reach,

And tread Jamaica’s burning beach:

And walk Jamaica’s burning beach:

T was not from Neptune’s chains discharged,

It was not freed from Neptune’s chains,

To move, think, feel with powers enlarged:

To move, think, and feel with enhanced abilities:

Nor that no more my bed the wave,

Nor that no longer does the wave reach my bed,

Ere morning dawn’d, might prove my grave:—

Ere morning dawned, it could be my grave:—

A livelier chord was struck: a spell,

A more vibrant note was hit: a charm,

While heav’d my heart with gentle swell,

While my heart swelled softly,

Crept o’er my soul with magic sweet,

Crept over my soul with sweet magic,

And made each pulse responsive beat.

And made every heartbeat respond.

No Sheep-bell e’er to Pilgrim’s ear,

No sheep bell ever to a pilgrim's ear,

Wandering in woods unknown and drear;

Wandering in dark, unknown woods;

No midnight lay to Spanish maid,

No late-night flirtation for the Spanish girl,

Conscious by whom the lute was played;

Conscious of who played the lute;

Not on the breeze the sounding wings

Not on the breeze the sounding wings

Of him who nurture homeward brings

Of him who brings the nurturing home.

To mother-bird, whose callow brood

To mother bird, whose young brood

Pain her fond heart with chirps for food,—

Pain her fond heart with chirps for food,—

E’er seem’d more charming than to me,

E’er seem’d more charming than to me,

(When two long months had past at sea,

(When two long months had passed at sea,

During whose course my thirsty ear

During which my eager ear

No softer voice, no strain could hear

No softer voice, no effort could hear

Nearer allied to love and pity,

Nearer related to love and compassion,

Than the strong bass of seaman’s ditty,)

Than the strong bass of a sailor's song,)

Seem’d by the sea-gale round me flung,

Seemed by the sea breeze blowing around me,

Approaching sounds of female tongue!

Approaching sounds of a woman's voice!



No, Venus, no! Small right hast thou

No, Venus, no! You have little reason to be right.

To claim for this my grateful vow;

To assert this, I pledge my gratitude;

Nor on thine altar now bestows

Nor on your altar now gives

My hand the gift of one poor rose!

My hand, the gift of one lonely rose!

No eager glance, no heighten’d dye

No eager gaze, no intensified color

Blush’d on my cheek, nor fired mine eye;

Blushed on my cheek, nor sparked my eye;

I heard, nor felt, at each soft note,

I neither heard nor felt each gentle note,

Flutter my heart, and swell my throat.

Flutter my heart, and make my throat tight.

Those sounds but spoke of bosom-balm,

Those sounds just spoke of comfort,

Of pity prompt and kindness calm;

Of quick compassion and gentle kindness;

Of tender care, of anxious zeal;

Of gentle care, of eager enthusiasm;

For here were breasts whose hearts could feel!

For here were breasts that could feel!

T was as to guest in stranger halls

It was like being a guest in unfamiliar places.

If voice of friend a welcome calls:

If a friend's voice calls out to greet you:

Such pleasure soothes the starting maid,

Such pleasure comforts the young maid,

Who finds some jewel long mislaid;

Who discovers a jewel that's been lost for a long time;

Pleasure, which blessed dew supplies,

Pleasure, provided by blessed dew,

To ease the heart, and float the eyes;

To soothe the heart and lighten the eyes;

As when in pain attentions prove

As when in pain, attention reveals

A mother’s care, a sister’s love.

A mother’s care, a sister’s love.

To Woman, Life its value owes!

To women, life owes its value!

Robb’d of her love, its dawn and close

Robbed of her love, its beginning and end

Would find nor aid, nor soothing care;

Would find neither help nor comforting care;

Its middle course no joys would share.

Its middle course would share no joys.

Childhood in vain would thirst and cry,

Childhood would desperately crave and weep,

And Age, unheeded, moan and die;

And age, ignored, groan and fade away;

And Manhood frown to see the hours

And manhood frowns at the passage of time.

Weave scentless wreaths unblest with flowers.

Weave scentless wreaths without blessed flowers.

It beam’d on cheek of sable dye;

It shone on the dark cheek;

No matter, since t was woman’s eye!

No worries, it was a woman's eye!

Each phrase the tortured language broke;

Each phrase the twisted language shattered;

Enough for me—t was woman spoke!

Enough for me—t was woman who spoke!

Once raven locks my temples wore;

Once my temples were adorned with raven locks;

Time has pluck’d many, sorrow more:

Time has taken many, sorrow even more:

Through forty springs (thank God they’re run)

Through forty springs (thank God they’re over)

These weary eyes have seen the sun;

These tired eyes have seen the sun;



And in that space full room is found

And in that space, there’s plenty of room.

For flowers to fade, and thorns to wound.

For flowers to wither, and thorns to hurt.

But now, (all fancy’s freaks supprest,

But now, (all of fancy's craziness suppressed,

Each thread-bare sneer and wanton jest,)

Each worn-out sneer and careless joke,)

With hand on heart in serious tone,

With a heartfelt and serious tone,

With thanks, with truth, I needs must own,

With gratitude and honesty, I have to admit,

Wide as I’ye roam’d the world around,

Wide as I've roamed the world around,

Roam where I would, I ever found,

Roaming wherever I went, I always discovered,

The worst of Women still possest

The worst of women still possessed

More virtues than of Men the best.

More virtues than those of the best men.

And, oh! if shipwreck proves my lot,

And, oh! if shipwreck becomes my fate,

Guide me, kind Heav’n, to some lone cot

Guide me, kind Heaven, to some quiet cottage.

Where woman dwells! Her hand she’ll stretch

Where a woman lives! Her hand she’ll stretch

In pity to the stranger-wretch;

Out of pity for the stranger;

If virtuous want mine eye surveys,

If my eye looks for virtue,

Nor mine the power his head to raise,

Nor do I have the power to lift his head,

I’ll pour the tale in woman’s ear,

I’ll share the story with her,

She’ll aid, and, aiding, drop a tear.

She'll help, and while helping, shed a tear.

And when my life-blood sickness drains,

And when my blood runs low from sickness,

And racks my nerves, and fires my brains,

And stresses me out, and lights up my mind,

What kinder juice, what livelier power,

What sweeter juice, what livelier energy,

Than mineral yields, or opiate flower,

Than mineral yields, or opiate flower,

Can make me e’en in pain rejoice?—

Can I even find joy in pain?—

A few sweet words in that sweet voice!

A few nice words in that lovely voice!



JANUARY 6.

This was the day given to my negroes as a festival on my arrival. A couple of heifers were slaughtered for them: they were allowed as much rum, and sugar, and noise, and dancing as they chose; and as to the two latter, certainly they profited by the permission. About two o’clock they began to assemble round the house, all drest in their holiday clothes, which, both for men and women, were chiefly white; only that the women were decked out with a profusion of beads and corals, and gold ornaments of all descriptions; and that while the blacks wore jackets, the mulattoes generally wore cloth coats; and inasmuch as they were all plainly clean instead of being shabbily fashionable, and affected to be nothing except that which they really were, they looked twenty times more like gentlemen than nine tenths of the bankers’ clerks who swagger up and down Bond Street. It is a custom as to the mulatto children, that the males born on an estate should never be employed as field negroes, but as tradesmen; the females are brought up as domestics about the house. I had particularly invited “Mr. John-Canoe” (which I found to be the polite manner in which the negroes spoke of him), and there arrived a couple of very gay and gaudy ones. I enquired whether one of them was “John-Crayfish;” but I was told that John-Crayfish was John-Ca-noe’s rival and enemy, and might belong to the factions of “the Blues and the Reds;” but on Cornwall they were all friends, and therefore there were only the father and the son—-Mr. John-Canoe, senior, and Mr. John-Canoe, junior.

This was the day set aside for my enslaved people as a celebration upon my arrival. A couple of heifers were slaughtered for them; they were given as much rum, sugar, noise, and dancing as they wanted, and they definitely took advantage of the last two. Around two o’clock, they started gathering around the house, all dressed in their festive clothes, which for both men and women were mostly white. The women, however, adorned themselves with plenty of beads, corals, and various gold ornaments, while the men wore jackets, and the mulattoes typically sported cloth coats. Because they were all neatly dressed rather than being shabby or overly fashionable, and they didn’t pretend to be anything other than what they truly were, they looked a hundred times more like gentlemen than most of the bankers’ clerks swaggering along Bond Street. There’s a custom regarding mulatto children: the boys born on an estate should never work as field hands but instead should be trained as tradesmen, while the girls are raised as housekeepers. I had specifically invited “Mr. John-Canoe” (which I learned was the respectful way the enslaved people referred to him), and a couple of very colorful and flashy ones showed up. I asked if one of them was “John-Crayfish,” but I was informed that John-Crayfish was John-Canoe’s rival and enemy and might belong to the factions of “the Blues and the Reds.” However, in Cornwall, they all got along, so there were just the father and son—Mr. John-Canoe, senior, and Mr. John-Canoe, junior.

The person who gave me this information was a young mulatto carpenter, called Nicholas, whom I had noticed in the crowd, on my first arrival, for his clean appearance and intelligent countenance; and he now begged me to notice the smaller of the two John-Canoe machines. “To be sure,” he said, “it was not so large nor so showy as the other, but then it was much better proportioned (his own word), and altogether much prettier;” and he said so much in praise of it, that I asked him whether he knew the maker? and then out came the motive: “Oh, yes! it was made by John Fuller, who lived in the next house to him, and worked in the same shop, and indeed they were just like brothers.” So I desired to see his fidas Achates, and he brought me as smart and intelligent a little fellow as eye ever beheld, who came grinning from ear to ear to tell me that he had made every bit of the canoe with his own hands, and had set to work upon it the moment that he knew of massa’s coming to Jamaica. And indeed it was as fine as paint, pasteboard, gilt paper, and looking-glass could make it! Unluckily, the breeze being very strong blew off a fine glittering umbrella, surmounted with a plume of John Crow feathers, which crowned the top; and a little wag of a negro boy whipped it up, clapped it upon his head, and performed the part of an impromptu Mr. John-Canoe with so much fun and grotesqueness, that he fairly beat the original performers out of the pit, and carried off all the applause of the spectators, and a couple of my dollars. The John-Canoes are fitted out at the expense of the rich negroes, who afterwards share the money collected from the spectators during their performance, allotting one share to the representator himself; and it is usual for the master of the estate to give them a couple of guineas apiece.

The person who gave me this information was a young mixed-race carpenter named Nicholas, whom I had noticed in the crowd when I first arrived for his neat appearance and sharp look; he now asked me to pay attention to the smaller of the two John-Canoe machines. “Of course,” he said, “it wasn’t as big or as flashy as the other one, but it was much better proportioned (his own word), and overall much prettier;” and he praised it so much that I asked him if he knew who made it. Here was his motive: “Oh, yes! It was made by John Fuller, who lived in the next house and worked in the same shop, and they were practically brothers.” So I asked to see his fidas Achates, and he brought me a bright and clever little guy who came beaming from ear to ear to tell me that he had crafted every bit of the canoe by hand and had started working on it the moment he heard massa was coming to Jamaica. And it truly was as fine as paint, cardboard, gold paper, and mirrors could make it! Unfortunately, the strong breeze knocked off a shiny umbrella topped with a plume of John Crow feathers that decorated the top, and a little mischievous boy grabbed it, put it on his head, and acted as an impromptu Mr. John-Canoe with so much energy and humor that he completely outperformed the original performers, earning all the applause from the audience and a couple of my dollars. The John-Canoes are funded by wealthy black people, who later share the money collected from spectators during their performance, giving one share to the performer himself; it’s common for the estate owner to give them a couple of guineas each.

This Nicholas, whom I mentioned, is a very interesting person, both from his good looks and gentle manners, and from his story. He is the son of a white man, who on his death-bed charged his nephew and heir to purchase the freedom of this natural child. The nephew had promised to do so; I had consented; nothing was necessary but to find the substitute (which now is no easy matter); when about six months ago the nephew broke his neck, and the property went to a distant relation. Application in behalf of poor Nicholas has been made to the heir, and I heartily hope that he will enable me to release him. I felt strongly tempted to set him at liberty at once; but if I were to begin in that way, there would be no stopping; and it would be doing a kindness to an individual at the expense of all my other negroes—others would expect the same; and then I must either contrive to cultivate my estate with fewer hands—or must cease to cultivate it altogether—and, from inability to maintain them, send my negroes to seek bread for themselves—which, as two thirds of them have been born upon the estate, and many of them are lame, dropsical, and of a great age, would, of all misfortunes that could happen to them, be the most cruel. Even when Nicholas was speaking to me about his liberty, he said, “It is not that I wish to go away, sir; it is only for the name and honour of being free: but I would always stay here and be your servant; and I had rather be an under-workman on Cornwall, than a head carpenter any where else.” Possibly, this was all palaver (in which the negroes are great dealers), but at least he seemed to be sincere; and I was heartily grieved that I could not allow myself to say more to him than that I sincerely wished him to get his liberty, and would receive the very lowest exchange for him that common prudence would authorize. And even for those few kind words, the poor fellow seemed to think it impossible to find means strong enough to express his gratitude.

This Nicholas, whom I mentioned, is a really interesting person, not just because of his good looks and kind demeanor, but also because of his background. He's the son of a white man who, on his deathbed, told his nephew and heir to buy the freedom of this natural child. The nephew promised to do it; I agreed; all we needed was to find a substitute (which is no easy task these days); then about six months ago, the nephew had a fatal accident, and the property went to a distant relative. Efforts have been made on behalf of poor Nicholas to the new heir, and I sincerely hope that he will help me set him free. I felt really tempted to free him right away, but if I did that, there would be no stopping; it would be a kindness to one person at the cost of all my other slaves—others would expect the same; then I would either have to manage my estate with fewer workers or stop farming altogether—leading me to send my slaves out to fend for themselves, which, since two-thirds of them were born on the estate, and many are injured, ill, or elderly, would be the cruelest fate for them. Even when Nicholas was talking to me about his freedom, he said, “It’s not that I want to leave, sir; I just want the name and honor of being free: but I would always stay here and serve you; I’d rather be a laborer at Cornwall than a head carpenter anywhere else.” Maybe this was all just talk (which the slaves are good at), but at least he seemed sincere; and it truly upset me that I couldn’t tell him more than I genuinely hoped he would gain his freedom, and I would accept the lowest offer for him that common sense would allow. Even for those few kind words, the poor guy seemed to think he couldn't find a way strong enough to express his gratitude.

Nor is this the only instance in which Nicholas has been unlucky. It seems that he was the first lover of the beautiful Psyche, whom I had noticed on my arrival. This evening, after the performance of the John-Canoes, I desired to see some of the girls dance; and by general acclamation Psyche was brought forward to exhibit, she being avowedly the best dancer on the estate; and certainly nothing could be more light, graceful, easy, and spirited, than her performance. She perfectly answered the description of Sallust’s Sempronia, who was said—“Sal tare elegantius, quam necesse est probæ, et cui cariora semper omnia, quam decus et pudicitia fuit.” When her dance was over, I called her to me, and gave her a handful of silver. “Ah, Psyche,” said Nicholas, who was standing at my elbow, “Massa no give you all that if massa know you so bad girl! she run away from me, massa!” Psyche gave him a kind of pouting look, half kind, and half reproachful, and turned away. And then he told me that Psyche had been his wife (one of his wives he should have said); that he had had a child by her, and then she had left him for one of my “white people” (as they call the book-keepers), because he had a good salary, and could afford to give her more presents than a slave could. “Was there not another reason for your quarrelling?” said my agent. “Was there not a shade of colour too much?”—“Oh, massa!” answered Nicholas, “the child is not my own, that is certain; it is a black man’s child. But still I will always take care of the child because it have no friends, and me wish make it good neger for massa—and she take good care of it too,” he added, throwing his arm round the waist of a sickly-looking woman rather in years; “she my wife, too, massa, long ago; old now and sick, but always good to me, so I still live with her, and will never leave her, never, massa; she Polly’s mother, sir.” Polly is a pretty, delicate-looking girl, nursing a young child; she belongs to the mansion-house, and seems to think it as necessary a part of her duty to nurse me as the child. To be sure she has not as yet insisted upon suckling me; but if I open a jalousie in the evening, Polly walks in and shuts it without saying a word. “Oh, don’t shut the window, Polly.”—“Night-air not good for massa;” and she shuts the casement without mercy. I am drinking orangeade, or some such liquid; Polly walks up to the table, and seizes it; “Leave that jug, Polly, I am dying with thirst.”—“More hurt, massa;” and away go Polly and the orangeade. So that I begin to fancy myself Sancho in Barataria, and that Polly is the Señor Doctor Pedro in petticoats.

Nor is this the only time Nicholas has had bad luck. It seems he was the first lover of the beautiful Psyche, who I noticed when I arrived. This evening, after the John-Canoes performance, I wanted to see some of the girls dance; and by popular demand, Psyche was brought forward to show off her skills, as she was known to be the best dancer on the estate. Nothing could be lighter, more graceful, effortless, or spirited than her performance. She perfectly matched the description of Sallust’s Sempronia, who was said to “dance more elegantly than necessary for a respectable woman, and who valued everything more than honor and modesty.” When her dance was over, I called her over and gave her a handful of silver. “Ah, Psyche,” said Nicholas, standing next to me, “Massa wouldn’t give you all that if massa knew you were such a bad girl! She ran away from me, massa!” Psyche shot him a look that was part pout, part reproach, before turning away. Nicholas then told me that Psyche had been his wife (or one of his wives, I should say); he had a child with her, and then she left him for one of my “white people” (as they call the bookkeepers) because he had a good salary and could give her more gifts than a slave could. “Wasn’t there another reason for your falling out?” asked my agent. “Wasn’t there just a little too much color difference?”—“Oh, massa!” Nicholas replied, “the child isn’t mine, that’s for sure; it’s a black man’s child. But I will always take care of the child because it has no friends, and I want to raise it to be a good negro for massa—and she takes good care of it too,” he added, throwing his arm around the waist of an older, sickly-looking woman; “she’s my wife too, massa, from long ago; old now and sick, but always good to me, so I still live with her and will never leave her, never, massa; she’s Polly’s mother, sir.” Polly is a pretty, delicate-looking girl, nursing a young child; she belongs to the mansion and seems to think that part of her duty is to care for me as much as for the child. Of course, she hasn’t yet insisted on breastfeeding me; but if I open a jalousie in the evening, Polly walks in and shuts it without a word. “Oh, don’t shut the window, Polly.” —“Night air isn’t good for massa;” and she shuts the casement mercilessly. I might be drinking orangeade or something similar; Polly walks up to the table and takes it away. “Leave that jug, Polly, I’m dying of thirst.” —“More harm, massa;” and off go Polly and the orangeade. So, I’m starting to feel like Sancho in Barataria, and that Polly is Señor Doctor Pedro in a dress.

The difference of colour, which had offended Nicholas so much in Psyche’s child, is a fault which no mulatto will pardon; nor can the separation of castes in India be more rigidly observed, than that of complexional shades among the Creoles. My black page, Cubina, is married: I told him that I hoped he had married a pretty woman; why had he not married Mary Wiggins? He seemed quite shocked at the very idea. “Oh, massa, me black, Mary Wiggins sambo; that not allowed.”

The difference in skin color that bothered Nicholas so much about Psyche’s child is something no mixed-race person will accept; the separation of social classes in India is enforced just as strictly as the division of skin tones among the Creoles. My Black servant, Cubina, is married: I told him I hoped he married a pretty woman; why didn’t he marry Mary Wiggins? He looked really shocked by the idea. “Oh, sir, I’m Black, Mary Wiggins is mixed; that’s not allowed.”

The dances performed to-night seldom admitted more than three persons at a time: to me they appeared to be movements entirely dictated by the caprice of the moment; but I am told that there is a regular figure, and that the least mistake, or a single false step, is immediately noticed by the rest. I could indeed sometimes fancy, that one story represented an old duenna guarding a girl from a lover; and another, the pursuit of a young woman by two suitors, the one young and the other old; but this might be only fancy. However, I am told, that they have dances which not only represent courtship and marriage, but being brought to bed. Their music consisted of nothing but Gambys (Eboe drums), Shaky-shekies, and Kitty-katties: the latter is nothing but any flat piece of board beat upon with two sticks, and the former is a bladder with a parcel of pebbles in it. But the principal part of the music to which they dance is vocal; one girl generally singing two lines by herself, and being answered by a chorus. To make out either the rhyme of the air, or meaning of the words, was out of the question. But one very long song was about the Duke of Wellington, every stanza being chorussed with,

The dances performed tonight usually involved no more than three people at a time. They seemed to me like spontaneous movements driven by the whim of the moment, but I've been told there’s a set pattern, and any mistake or misstep is quickly noticed by everyone else. Sometimes I imagined that one dance told the story of an old caretaker protecting a girl from a lover, and another depicted a young woman's chase by two suitors—one young and the other old—but that might just be my imagination. Still, I’ve heard they have dances that represent not only courtship and marriage but also childbirth. Their music consisted solely of Gambys (Eboe drums), Shaky-shekies, and Kitty-katties: the latter being just any flat piece of wood struck with two sticks, and the former being a bladder filled with pebbles. However, the main part of the music they dance to is vocal, with one girl usually singing two lines solo, followed by a chorus. Understanding either the rhyme or the meaning of the lyrics was impossible. One particularly long song was about the Duke of Wellington, and every stanza was echoed with,



“Ay! hey-day! Waterloo!

“Ay! Heyday! Waterloo!

Waterloo! ho! ho! ho!”

Waterloo! Haha!



I too had a great deal to do in the business, for every third word was “massa;” though how I came there, I have no more idea than the Duke.

I also had a lot to handle in the situation, since every third word was "sir;" but I have no idea how I ended up there, just like the Duke.

The singing began about six o’clock, and lasted without a moment’s pause till two in the morning; and such a noise never did I hear till then. The whole of the floor which was not taken up by the dancers was, through every part of the house except the bed-rooms, occupied by men, women, and children, fast asleep. But although they were allowed rum and sugar by whole pailfuls, and were most of them merry in consequence, there was not one of them drunk; except indeed, one person, and that was an old woman, who sang, and shouted, and tossed herself about in an elbow chair, till she tumbled it over, and rolled about the room in a manner which shocked the delicacy of even the least prudish part of the company. At twelve, my agent wanted to dismiss them; but I would not suffer them to be interrupted on the first holiday that I had given them; so they continued to dance and shout till two; when human nature could bear no more, and they left me to my bed, and a violent headache.

The singing started around six o’clock and went on without a break until two in the morning; I had never heard such noise before. The whole floor, not occupied by the dancers, had men, women, and children fast asleep in every part of the house except for the bedrooms. Even though they were given rum and sugar by the bucketful and most of them were quite cheerful because of it, not one of them was drunk—except for one person, an old woman who sang, shouted, and flailed around in an armchair until she tipped it over and rolled around the room in a way that shocked even the most lenient of the crowd. At midnight, my agent wanted to send them home, but I wouldn’t let them be interrupted on the first holiday I’d given them; so they kept dancing and shouting until two, when human endurance hit its limit, and they left me to my bed and a splitting headache.

JANUARY 7. (Sunday.)

In spite of their exertions of last night, the negroes were again with me by two o’clock in the day, with their drums and their chorusses. However, they found themselves unable to keep it up as they had done on the former night, and were content to withdraw to their own houses by ten in the evening. But first they requested to have tomorrow to themselves, in order that they might go to the mountains for provisions. For although their cottages are always surrounded with trees and shrubs, their provision grounds are kept quite distinct, and are at a distance among the mountains. Of course, I made no difficulty of acceding to their request, but upon condition, that they should ask for no more holidays till the crop should be completed. For the purpose of cultivating their provision-grounds, they are allowed every Saturday; but on the occasion of my arrival, they obtained permission to have the Saturday to themselves, and to fetch their week’s provisions from the mountains on the following Monday. All the slaves maintain themselves in this manner by their own labour; even the domestic attendants are not exempted, but are expected to feed themselves, except stated allowances of salt fish, salt pork, &c.

Despite their efforts last night, the Black workers were back with me by two o'clock in the afternoon, bringing their drums and singing. However, they couldn't keep up the same energy as the previous night and were okay with heading back to their own homes by ten in the evening. Before they left, they asked for the next day off to go to the mountains for supplies. Although their cottages are always surrounded by trees and shrubs, their food plots are kept separate and are located further up in the mountains. Of course, I had no issue granting their request, but with the condition that they wouldn't ask for any more time off until the harvest was finished. They are allowed every Saturday to tend to their food plots, but since I had just arrived, they were given the Saturday off to collect their weekly supplies from the mountains the following Monday. All the workers provide for themselves in this way through their own labor; even the domestic helpers have to manage their own meals, aside from specified rations of salt fish, salt pork, and so on.

JANUARY 8.

I really believe that the negresses can produce children at pleasure; and where they are barren, it is just as hens will frequently not lay eggs on shipboard, because they do not like their situation. Cubina’s wife is in a family way, and I told him that if the child should live, I would christen it for him, if he wished it. “Tank you, kind massa, me like it very much: much oblige if massa do that for me, too.” So I promised to baptize the father and the baby on the same day, and said that I would be godfather to any children that might be born on the estate during my residence in Jamaica. This was soon spread about, and although I have not yet been here a week, two women are in the straw already, Jug Betty and Minerva: the first is wife to my head driver, the Duke of Sully; but my sense of propriety was much gratified at finding that Minerva’s husband was called Captain.

I'm convinced that Black women can have children whenever they want, and when they can't, it's like how hens sometimes don’t lay eggs on a ship because they don’t like the conditions. Cubina’s wife is pregnant, and I told him that if the baby survives, I'd be happy to baptize it for him if he wanted. “Thank you, kind sir, I would really like that: I would be very grateful if you could do that for me, too.” So I promised to baptize both the father and the baby on the same day, and I said I would be the godfather to any children born on the estate while I’m in Jamaica. Word spread quickly, and even though I’ve only been here a week, two women are already in labor—Jug Betty and Minerva. The first is married to my head driver, the Duke of Sully; but I was pleased to learn that Minerva’s husband is called Captain.

I think nobody will be able to accuse me of neglecting the religious education of my negroes: for I have not only promised to baptize all the infants, but, meeting a little black boy this morning, who said that his name was Moses, I gave him a piece of silver, and told him that it was for the sake of Aaron; which, I flatter myself, was planting in his young mind the rudiments of Christianity.

I don't think anyone can say that I haven't taken care of the religious education of my Black community. I've not only promised to baptize all the babies, but I also met a little Black boy this morning who told me his name was Moses. I gave him a silver coin and told him it was for the sake of Aaron, which I hope is planting the basics of Christianity in his young mind.

In my evening’s drive I met the negroes, returning from the mountains, with baskets of provisions sufficient to last them for the week. By law they are only allowed every other Saturday for the purpose of cultivating their own grounds, which, indeed, is sufficient; but by giving them every alternate Saturday into the bargain, it enables them to perform their task with so much ease as almost converts it into an amusement; and the frequent visiting their grounds makes them grow habitually as much attached to them as they are to their houses and gardens. It is also adviseable for them to bring home only a week’s provisions at a time, rather than a fortnight’s; for they are so thoughtless and improvident, that, when they find themselves in possession of a larger supply than is requisite for their immediate occasions, they will sell half to the wandering higglers, or at Savanna la Mar, in exchange for spirits; and then, at the end of the week, they find themselves entirely unprovided with food, and come to beg a supply from the master’s storehouse.

On my evening drive, I came across the Black people returning from the mountains with baskets of supplies that would last them the week. By law, they’re only allowed to go every other Saturday to work on their own land, which is more than enough; but by giving them that extra Saturday, it makes their work so easy that it almost turns into a fun activity. Regularly visiting their land makes them feel as attached to it as they do to their homes and gardens. It’s also better for them to bring home just a week’s worth of supplies at a time instead of two weeks because they can be careless and unthrifty. If they find themselves with more than they need, they often sell half to passing traders or in Savanna la Mar for alcohol, and by the end of the week, they’re left with nothing to eat and come begging for food from the master’s storehouse.

JANUARY 9.

The sensitive plant is a great nuisance in Jamaica: it over-runs the pastures, and, being armed with very strong sharp prickles, it wounds the mouths of the cattle, and, in some places, makes it quite impossible for them to feed. Various endeavours have been made to eradicate this inconvenient weed, but none as yet have proved effectual.

The sensitive plant is a major problem in Jamaica: it takes over the pastures and, with its very strong sharp thorns, it injures the mouths of the cattle, making it really hard for them to eat in some areas. Various efforts have been made to eliminate this annoying weed, but none have been successful so far.

JANUARY 10.

The houses here are generally built and arranged according to one and the same model. My own is of wood, partly raised upon pillars; it consists of a single floor: a long gallery, called a piazza, terminated at each end by a square room, runs the whole length of the house. On each side of the piazza is a range of bed-rooms, and the porticoes of the two fronts form two more rooms, with balustrades, and flights of steps descending to the lawn. The whole house is virandoed with shifting Venetian blinds to admit air; except that one of the end rooms has sash-windows on account of the rains, which, when they arrive, are so heavy, and shift with the wind so suddenly from the one side to the other, that all the blinds are obliged to be kept closed; consequently the whole house is in total darkness during their continuance, except the single sash-windowed room. There is nothing underneath except a few store-rooms and a kind of waiting-hall; but none of the domestic negroes sleep in the house, all going home at night to their respective cottages and families.

The houses here are usually built and arranged following the same design. Mine is made of wood and is partially raised on pillars; it has a single floor. A long gallery, called a piazza, stretches the entire length of the house and ends at both sides with a square room. On either side of the piazza are a series of bedrooms, and the porches at both ends create two more rooms, complete with railings and steps leading down to the lawn. The entire house is fitted with adjustable Venetian blinds to let in air, except for one of the end rooms, which has sash windows due to the heavy rains that come suddenly and shift with the wind, forcing all the blinds to stay closed. As a result, the whole house is completely dark during those times, except for the one room with sash windows. There’s nothing beneath it except a few storage rooms and a sort of waiting hall, but none of the domestic workers stay in the house; they all return to their own cottages and families at night.

Cornwall House itself stands on a dead flat, and the works are built in its immediate neighbourhood, for the convenience of their being the more under the agent’s personal inspection (a point of material consequence with them all, but more particularly for the hospital). This dead flat is only ornamented with a few scattered bread-fruit and cotton trees, a grove of mangoes, and the branch of a small river, which turns the mill. Several of these buildings are ugly enough; but the shops of the cooper, carpenter, and blacksmith, some of the trees in their vicinity, and the negro-huts, embowered in shrubberies, and groves of oranges, plantains, cocoas, and pepper-trees, would be reckoned picturesque in the most ornamented grounds. A large spreading tamarind fronts me at this moment, and overshadows the stables, which are formed of open wickerwork; and an orange-tree, loaded with fruit, grows against the window at which I am writing.

Cornwall House is located on a flat piece of land, and the buildings are constructed close by for easier supervision by the agent (which is really important for all of them, especially for the hospital). This flat area is only decorated with a few scattered breadfruit and cotton trees, a grove of mango trees, and a small river that powers the mill. Some of these buildings aren't very attractive, but the cooper’s, carpenter’s, and blacksmith’s shops, along with some nearby trees and the workers’ huts surrounded by shrubs, groves of orange, plantain, cocoa, and pepper trees, look quite picturesque even in the most landscaped areas. Right now, a large tamarind tree is in front of me, casting shade over the open wicker stables; and an orange tree, heavy with fruit, grows right next to the window where I'm writing.

On three sides of the landscape the prospect is bounded by lofty purple mountains; and the variety of occupations going on all around me, and at the same time, give an inconceivable air of life and animation to the whole scene, especially as all those occupations look clean,—even those which in England look dirty. All the tradespeople are dressed either in white jackets and trousers, or with stripes of red and sky-blue. One band of negroes are carrying the ripe canes on their heads to the mill; another set are conveying away the trash, after the juice has been extracted; flocks of turkeys are sheltering from the heat under the trees; the river is filled with ducks and geese; the coopers and carpenters are employed about the puncheons; carts drawn some by six, others by eight, oxen, are bringing loads of Indian corn from the fields; the black children are employed in gathering it into the granary, and in quarrelling with pigs as black as themselves, who are equally busy in stealing the corn whenever the children are looking another way: in short, a plantation possesses all the movement and interest of a farm, without its dung, and its stench, and its dirty accompaniments.

On three sides of the landscape, tall purple mountains frame the view, and the variety of activities happening all around me adds an incredible sense of life and energy to the scene, especially since everything looks clean—even the things that would seem dirty in England. The tradespeople are dressed either in white jackets and trousers or in stripes of red and sky-blue. One group of Black workers is carrying ripe sugarcane on their heads to the mill; another group is taking away the leftover material after the juice has been extracted. Flocks of turkeys are cooling off under the trees; the river is populated with ducks and geese; coopers and carpenters are busy working on barrels; carts, some pulled by six and others by eight oxen, are hauling loads of corn from the fields; Black children are gathering it into the granary while also arguing with pigs as dark as they are, which are just as busy stealing corn whenever the kids aren’t watching. In short, a plantation has all the activity and interest of a farm, but without the manure, the smell, and the mess.

JANUARY 11.

I saw the whole process of sugar-making this morning. The ripe canes are brought in bundles to the mill, where the cleanest of the women are appointed, one to put them into the machine for grinding them, and another to draw them out after the juice has been extracted, when she throws them into an opening in the floor close to her; another band of negroes collects them below, when, under the name of trash, they are carried away to serve for fuel. The juice, which is itself at first of a pale ash-colour, gushes out in great streams, quite white with foam, and passes through a wooden gutter into the boiling-house, where it is received into the siphon or “cock copper.” where fire is applied to it, and it is slaked with lime, in order to make it granulate. The feculent parts of it rise to the top, while the purer and more fluid flow through another gutter into the second copper. When little but the impure scum on the surface remains to be drawn off, the first gutter communicating with the copper is stopped, and the grosser parts are obliged to find a new course through another gutter, which conveys them to the distillery, where, being mixed with the molasses, or treacle, they are manufactured into rum. From the second copper they are transmitted into the first, and thence into two others, and in these four latter basins the scum is removed with skimmers pierced with holes, till it becomes sufficiently free from impurities to be skipped off, that is, to be again ladled out of the coppers and spread into the coolers, where it is left to granulate. The sugar is then formed, and is removed into the curing-house, where it is put into hogsheads, and left to settle for a certain time, during which those parts which are too poor and too liquid to granulate, drip from the casks into vessels placed beneath them: these drippings are the molasses, which, being carried into the distillery, and mixed with the coarser scum formerly mentioned, form that mixture from which the spirituous liquor of sugar is afterwards produced by fermentation: when but once distilled, it is called “low wine;” and it is not till after it has gone through a second distillation, that it acquires the name of rum. The “trash” used for fuel consists of the empty canes, that which is employed for fodder and for thatching is furnished by the superabundant cane-tops; after so many have been set apart as are required for planting. After these original plants have been cut, their roots throw up suckers, which, in time, become canes, and are called ratoons: they are far inferior in juice to the planted canes; but then, on the other hand, they require much less weeding, and spare the negroes the only laborious part of the business of sugar-making, the digging holes for the plants; therefore, although an acre of ratoons will produce but one hogshead of sugar, while an acre of plants will produce two, the superiority of the ratooned piece is very great, inasmuch as the saving of time and labour will enable the proprietor to cultivate five acres of ratoons in the same time with one of plants. Unluckily, after three crops, or five at the utmost, in general the ratoons are totally exhausted, and you are obliged to have recourse to fresh plants.

I saw the whole sugar-making process this morning. The ripe sugarcane is brought in bundles to the mill, where the cleanest women are assigned—one to feed them into the grinding machine and another to pull them out after the juice has been extracted. She tosses the leftover canes into a hole in the floor nearby, where another group of workers collects them below. They are called trash and are taken away for fuel. The juice, which starts as a pale gray color, flows out in large streams, foamy and white, and moves through a wooden channel into the boiling house, where it’s collected in the siphon or "cock copper." Heat is applied, and lime is added to help it crystallize. The heavier parts rise to the top while the cleaner, thinner juice flows through another channel into a second copper. When only the impure foam remains, the first channel to the copper is closed, forcing the thicker parts to find a new route into another channel leading to the distillery, where they’re mixed with molasses to make rum. The juice from the second copper goes back to the first and then into two more, where the foam is skimmed off using perforated skimmers until it’s clean enough to be skipped off, meaning it’s ladled out and spread into coolers to crystallize. The sugar is then formed and moved to the curing-house, where it’s put into barrels and left to settle for a while. During this time, the parts too poor and liquid to crystallize drip from the barrels into containers underneath. These drips are the molasses, which, when taken to the distillery and mixed with the thicker foam, create the mixture that ferments into sugar liquor. After the first distillation, it’s called “low wine,” and only after a second distillation does it get the name rum. The “trash” used for fuel consists of empty canes, while the leftover cane-tops are used for animal feed and thatching, after enough have been set aside for planting. Once these original plants are cut, their roots produce suckers that eventually become canes, known as ratoons. These are much lower in juice than the planted canes but require far less weeding, saving the workers from the hardest part of sugar-making: digging holes for the plants. Therefore, even though an acre of ratoons produces only one barrel of sugar compared to two from an acre of planted canes, the advantage lies in the time and labor saved, allowing the owner to cultivate five acres of ratoons in the same time as one acre of plants. Unfortunately, after three to five crops at most, ratoons are usually exhausted, and you have to plant new ones.

Last night a poor man, named Charles, who had been coachman to my uncle ages ago, was brought into the hospital, having missed a step in the boiling-house, and plunged his foot into the siphon: fortunately, the fire had not long been kindled, and though the liquor was hot enough to scald him, it was not sufficiently so to do him any material injury. The old man had presented himself to me on Saturday’s holiday (or play-day, in the negro dialect), and had shown me, with great exultation, the coat and waistcoat which had been the last present of his old massa. Charles is now my chief mason, and, as one of the principal persons on the estate, was entitled, by old custom, to the compliment of a distinguishing dollar on my arrival; but at the same time that I gave him the dollar, to which his situation entitled him, I gave him another for himself, as a keepsake: he put it into the pocket of “his old massa’s” waistcoat, and assured me that they should never again be separated. On hearing of his accident, I went over to the hospital to see that he was well taken care of; and immediately the poor fellow began talking to me about my grandfather, and his young massa, and the young missies, his sisters, and while I suffered him to chatter away for an hour, he totally forgot the pain of his burnt leg.

Last night, a poor man named Charles, who used to be my uncle’s coachman a long time ago, was brought into the hospital after missing a step in the boiling-house and accidentally putting his foot into the hot liquid. Luckily, the fire hadn’t been burning for long, and while the liquid was hot enough to cause a burn, it wasn’t hot enough to seriously injure him. The old man had come to see me on Saturday’s holiday (or play-day, as they say in the local dialect), proudly showing off the coat and waistcoat that had been the last gift from his old master. Charles is now my main mason, and as one of the key people on the estate, he was traditionally entitled to a distinguishing dollar upon my arrival; however, while I gave him the dollar he was entitled to, I also gave him another one as a keepsake. He tucked it into the pocket of “his old master’s” waistcoat and told me they would never be separated again. After I heard about his accident, I went to the hospital to check that he was being well looked after, and the moment I arrived, the poor guy started chatting about my grandfather, his young master, his sisters, and while I let him talk for an hour, he completely forgot the pain in his burned leg.

It was particularly agreeable to me to observe, on Saturday, as a proof of the good treatment which they had experienced, so many old servants of the family, many of whom had been born on the estate, and who, though turned of sixty and seventy, were still strong, healthy, and cheerful. Many manumitted negroes, also, came from other parts of the country to this festival, on hearing of my arrival, because, as they said,—“if they did not come to see massa, they were afraid that it would look ungrateful, and as if they cared no longer about him and Cornwall, now that they were free.” So they stayed two or three days on the estate, coming up to the house for their dinners, and going to sleep at night among their friends in their own former habitations, the negro huts; and when they went away, they assured me, that nothing should prevent their coming back to bid me farewell, before I left the island. All this may be palaver; but certainly they at least play their parts with such an air of truth, and warmth, and enthusiasm, that, after the cold hearts and repulsive manners of England, the contrast is infinitely agreeable.

It was especially nice for me to see, on Saturday, as a sign of the good treatment they had received, so many old family servants, many of whom were born on the estate, and who, even though they were over sixty and seventy, were still strong, healthy, and cheerful. Many freed Black people also came from other parts of the country to this festival after hearing about my arrival, because, as they said, "if we don’t come to see the boss, it would seem ungrateful and like we don’t care about him and Cornwall now that we’re free." So they stayed for two or three days at the estate, coming to the house for their dinners and sleeping at night among their friends in their old homes, the huts. When they left, they promised me that nothing would keep them from coming back to say goodbye before I left the island. All this may be just talk, but they certainly perform their parts with such an air of sincerity, warmth, and enthusiasm that, after experiencing the cold hearts and unfriendly manners of England, the contrast is incredibly pleasing.



“Je ne vois que des yeux toujours prêts à sourire.”

“I'm only seeing eyes that are always ready to smile.”



I find it quite impossible to resist the fascination of the conscious pleasure of pleasing; and my own heart, which I have so long been obliged to keep closed, seems to expand itself again in the sunshine of the kind looks and words which meet me at every turn, and seem to wait for mine as anxiously as if they were so many diamonds.

I find it really hard to resist the appeal of the conscious pleasure of making others happy; and my own heart, which I’ve had to keep closed for so long, feels like it's opening up again in the warmth of the kind looks and words I encounter everywhere, as if they’re waiting for my response just as eagerly as if they were precious jewels.

JANUARY 12.

In the year ‘80, this parish of Westmoreland was kept in a perpetual state of alarm by a runaway negro called Plato, who had established himself among the Moreland Mountains, and collected a troop of banditti, of which he was himself the chief. He robbed very often, and murdered occasionally; but gallantry was his every day occupation. Indeed, being a remarkably tall athletic young fellow, among the beauties of his own complexion he found but few Lucretias; and his retreat in the mountains was as well furnished as the haram of Constantinople. Every handsome negress who had the slightest cause of complaint against her master, took the first opportunity of eloping to join Plato, where she found freedom, protection, and unbounded generosity; for he spared no pains to secure their affections by gratifying their vanity. Indeed, no Creole lady could venture out on a visit, without running the risk of having her bandbox run away with by Plato for the decoration of his sultanas; and if the maid who carried the bandbox happened to be well-looking, he ran away with the maid as well as the bandbox. Every endeavour to seize this desperado was long in vain: a large reward was put upon his head, but no negro dared to approach him; for, besides his acknowledged courage, he was a professor of Obi, and had threatened that whoever dared to lay a finger upon him should suffer spiritual torments, as well as be physically shot through the head.

In 1880, the Westmoreland parish was always on edge because of a runaway Black man named Plato, who had made the Moreland Mountains his home and gathered a group of outlaws around him, of which he was the leader. He frequently committed robberies and occasionally murdered, but his daily focus was on romance. Being a remarkably tall and athletic young man, he found few women who matched his own beauty, and his mountain hideout was as well-appointed as a harem in Constantinople. Every attractive Black woman who had even the slightest grievance against her master jumped at the chance to escape and join Plato, where she discovered freedom, protection, and unmatched generosity; he went out of his way to win their affections by boosting their self-esteem. In fact, no Creole lady could go out to visit without risking having her hatbox stolen by Plato to deck out his lovers; and if the maid carrying the hatbox was good-looking, he would take her along with it. Efforts to capture this outlaw were futile for a long time: a hefty reward was placed on his head, but no Black person dared approach him; besides his known bravery, he practiced Obi (a form of spiritual practice) and had threatened that anyone who dared to touch him would face not only physical harm but also spiritual torment.

Unluckily for Plato, rum was an article with him of the first necessity; the look-out, which was kept for him, was too vigilant to admit of his purchasing spirituous liquors for himself; and once, when for that purpose he had ventured into the neighbourhood of Montego Bay, he was recognised by a slave, who immediately gave the alarm. Unfortunately for this poor fellow, whose name was Taffy, at that moment all his companions happened to be out of hearing; and, after the first moment’s alarm, finding that no one approached, the exasperated robber rushed upon him, and lifted the bill-hook, with which he was armed, for the purpose of cleaving his skull. Taffy fled for it; but Plato was the younger, the stronger, and the swifter of the two, and gained upon him every moment. Taffy, however, on the other hand, possessed that one quality by which, according to the fable, the cat was enabled to save herself from the hounds, when the fox, with his thousand tricks, was caught by them. He was an admirable climber, an art in which Plato possessed no skill; and a bread-nut tree, which is remarkably difficult of ascent, presenting itself before him, in a few moments Taffy was bawling for help from the very top of it. To reach him was impossible for his enemy; but still his destruction was hard at hand; for Plato began to hack the tree with his bill, and it was evident that a very short space of time would be sufficient to level it with the ground. In this dilemma, Taffy had nothing for it but to break off the branches near him; and he contrived to pelt these so dexterously at the head of his assailant, that he fairly kept him at bay till his cries at length reached the ears of his companions, and their approach compelled the banditti-captain once more to seek safety among the mountains.

Unfortunately for Plato, rum was a necessity for him. The watch kept on him was too strict to allow him to buy alcohol for himself; and once, when he tried to get some near Montego Bay, he was spotted by a slave who quickly raised the alarm. Sadly for this poor guy, named Taffy, all his friends were out of earshot at that moment; and after the initial scare, realizing no one was coming, the angry robber lunged at him, raising his bill-hook to smash his skull. Taffy ran for it; but Plato was younger, stronger, and faster, gaining on him with each moment. However, Taffy had that one skill that, according to the fable, allowed the cat to escape from the hounds while the clever fox was caught. He was an excellent climber, something Plato couldn’t do at all; and when a bread-nut tree, notoriously hard to climb, came into view, Taffy quickly found himself shouting for help from the top. It was impossible for Plato to reach him, but his destruction was still imminent; Plato started hacking at the tree with his bill, and it was clear that it wouldn't take long to bring it down. In this situation, Taffy had no choice but to break off the branches near him and threw them skillfully at his attacker’s head, keeping him at bay until his cries finally caught the attention of his companions, forcing the bandit leader to retreat back into the mountains.

After this Plato no longer dared to approach Montego town; but still spirits must be had:—how was he to obtain them? There was an old watchman on the outskirts of the estate of Canaan, with whom he had contracted an acquaintance, and frequently had passed the night in his hut; the old man having been equally induced by his presents and by dread of his corporeal strength and supposed supernatural power, to profess the warmest attachment to the interests of his terrible friend. To this man Plato at length resolved to entrust himself: he gave him money to purchase spirits, and appointed a particular day when he would come to receive them. The reward placed upon the robber’s head was more than either gratitude or terror could counterbalance; and on the same day when the watchman set out to purchase the rum, he apprised two of his friends at Canaan, for whose use it was intended, and advised them to take the opportunity of obtaining the reward.

After this, Plato no longer dared to go to Montego town; but he still needed to get spirits: how was he going to do that? There was an old watchman on the outskirts of the Canaan estate, with whom he had become friendly, often spending the night in his hut. The old man was convinced to be loyal to his formidable friend due to both the gifts Plato gave him and a fear of his physical strength and supposed supernatural abilities. Eventually, Plato decided to trust this man: he gave him money to buy spirits and set a specific day for him to return and get them. The reward offered for the robber was more than what gratitude or fear could balance; so, on the same day the watchman went to get the rum, he informed two friends at Canaan, for whom it was meant, and suggested they take the chance to claim the reward.

The two negroes posted themselves in proper time near the watchman’s hut. Most unwisely, instead of sending down some of his gang, they saw Plato, in his full confidence in the friendship of his confidant, arrive himself and enter the cabin; but so great was their alarm at seeing this dreadful personage, that they remained in their concealment, nor dared to make an attempt at seizing him. The spirits were delivered to the robber: he might have retired with them unmolested; but, in his rashness and his eagerness to taste the liquor, of which he had so long been deprived, he opened the flagon, and swallowed draught after draught, till he sunk upon the ground in a state of complete insensibility. The watchman then summoned the two negroes from their concealment, who bound his arms, and conveyed him to Montego Bay, where he was immediately sentenced to execution. He died most heroically; kept up the terrors of his imposture to his last moment; told the magistrates, who condemned him, that his death should be revenged by a storm, which would lay waste the whole island, that year; and, when his negro gaoler was binding him to the stake at which he was destined to suffer, he assured him that he should not live long to triumph in his death, for that he had taken good care to Obeah him before his quitting the prison. It certainly did happen, strangely enough, that, before the year was over, the most violent storm took place ever known in Jamaica; and as to the gaoler, his imagination was so forcibly struck by the threats of the dying man, that, although every care was taken of him, the power of medicine exhausted, and even a voyage to America undertaken, in hopes that a change of scene might change the course of his ideas, still, from the moment of Plato’s death, he gradually pined and withered away, and finally expired before the completion of the twelvemonth.

The two Black men positioned themselves at the watchman’s hut at the right time. Instead of sending some of his team, they saw Plato arrive in person, fully trusting his confidant, and enter the cabin. However, they were so terrified by his presence that they remained hidden and didn’t try to capture him. The spirits were handed over to the robber, who could have left with them without any problem. But, in his recklessness and eagerness to drink the liquor he had long been without, he opened the bottle and gulped down drink after drink until he collapsed on the ground in total unconsciousness. The watchman then called the two Black men from their hiding spot, who restrained him and took him to Montego Bay, where he was promptly sentenced to execution. He died bravely, maintaining the fear of his deception until his last moment. He told the magistrates, who condemned him, that his death would be avenged by a storm that would devastate the whole island that year. When his Black jailer was tying him to the stake where he was to die, he warned him that he wouldn’t live long to celebrate his death because he had ensured that he had placed a curse on him before leaving prison. Strangely enough, it did happen that, before the year ended, the most violent storm ever recorded in Jamaica occurred. As for the jailer, he was so deeply affected by the dying man’s threats that even though every possible care was taken, the medical treatment failed, and a trip to America was attempted in hopes that a change of scenery might help his mindset. Still, from the moment Plato died, he gradually wasted away and eventually passed away before the year was up.

The belief in Obeah is now greatly weakened, but still exists in some degree. Not above ten months ago, my agent was informed that a negro of very suspicious manners and appearance was harboured by some of my people on the mountain lands. He found means to have him surprised, and on examination there was found upon him a bag containing a great variety of strange materials for incantations; such as thunder-stones, cat’s ears, the feet of various animals, human hair, fish bones, the teeth of alligators, &c.: he was conveyed to Montego Bay; and no sooner was it understood that this old African was in prison, than depositions were poured in from all quarters from negroes who deposed to having seen him exercise his magical arts, and, in particular, to his having sold such and such slaves medicines and charms to deliver them from their enemies; being, in plain English, nothing else than rank poisons. He was convicted of Obeah upon the most indubitable evidence. The good old practice of burning has fallen into disrepute; so he was sentenced to be transported, and was shipped off the island, to the great satisfaction of persons of all colours—white, black, and yellow.

The belief in Obeah has significantly weakened but still exists to some extent. Not more than ten months ago, my agent learned that a man with very suspicious behavior and appearance was being sheltered by some of my people in the mountains. He managed to surprise him, and upon examination, a bag was found containing a variety of strange items for rituals, like thunderstones, cat ears, the feet of different animals, human hair, fish bones, alligator teeth, etc. The man was taken to Montego Bay, and as soon as it became known that this old African was in prison, testimonies began pouring in from all over, with people saying they had seen him practice his magic. In particular, they claimed he had sold certain slaves potions and charms to protect them from their enemies, which were, in plain terms, just deadly poisons. He was found guilty of Obeah based on undeniable evidence. The old practice of burning at the stake has fallen out of favor, so he was sentenced to be exiled and was shipped off the island, much to the satisfaction of people of all colors—white, black, and yellow.

JANUARY 13.

Throughout the island many estates, formerly very flourishing and productive, have been thrown up for want of hands to cultivate them, and are now suffered to lie waste: four are in this situation in my own immediate neighbourhood. Finding their complement of negroes decrease, and having no means of recruiting them, proprietors of two estates have in numerous instances found themselves obliged to give up one of them, and draw off the negroes for the purpose of properly cultivating the other.

Throughout the island, many estates that used to be thriving and productive have been abandoned because there aren't enough people to work them, and they are now left uncultivated: four are in this situation in my own neighborhood. As their number of laborers has declined and they have no way to replace them, owners of two estates have often found it necessary to give up one of them and transfer the workers to properly cultivate the other.

I have just had an instance strikingly convincing of the extreme nicety required in rearing negro children. Two have been born since my arrival. My housekeeper was hardly ever out of the lying-in apartment; I always visited it myself once a day, and sometimes twice, in order that I might be certain of the women being well taken care of; not a day passed without the inspection of a physician; nothing of indulgence, that was proper for them, was denied; and, besides their ordinary food, the mothers received every day the most nourishing and palatable dish that was brought to my own table. Add to this, that the women themselves were kind-hearted creatures, and particularly anxious to rear these children, because I had promised to be their godfather myself. Yet, in spite of all this attention and indulgence, one of the mothers, during the nurse’s absence for ten minutes, grew alarmed at her infant’s apparent sleepiness. To rouse it, she began dancing and shaking it till it was in a strong perspiration, and then she stood with it for some minutes at an open window, while a strong north wind was blowing. In consequence, it caught cold, and the next morning symptoms of a locked jaw showed itself. The poor woman was the image of grief itself: she sat on her bed, looking at the child which lay by her side with its little hands clasped, its teeth clenched, and its eyes fixed, writhing in the agony of the spasm, while she was herself quite motionless and speechless, although the tears trickled down her cheeks incessantly. All assistance was fruitless: her thoughtlessness for five minutes had killed the infant, and, at noon to-day it expired.

I just had a strikingly convincing example of the extreme care needed in raising Black children. Two have been born since I arrived. My housekeeper was hardly ever out of the maternity room; I visited it myself once a day, sometimes twice, to ensure the women were well taken care of. Not a day went by without a doctor's inspection; nothing proper for them was denied. In addition to their regular food, the mothers received the most nourishing and flavorful dishes from my own table every day. Plus, the women were kind-hearted and especially eager to raise these children since I had promised to be their godfather. Yet, despite all this attention and care, one mother, during the nurse’s brief absence of ten minutes, grew worried about her baby’s apparent sleepiness. To wake it, she started dancing and shaking it until it was sweating, and then she held it at an open window for several minutes while a strong north wind blew. As a result, the baby caught a cold, and the next morning, symptoms of lockjaw appeared. The poor woman was devastated; she sat on her bed, looking at her child lying beside her with its little hands clasped, teeth clenched, and eyes fixed, writhing in agony from the spasm, while she remained completely still and speechless, tears streaming down her face. All efforts to help were in vain: her moment of thoughtlessness had cost the infant its life, and by noon today, it passed away.

This woman was a tender mother, had borne ten children, and yet has now but one alive: another, at present in the hospital, has borne seven, and but one has lived to puberty; and the instances of those who have had four, five, six children, without succeeding in bringing up one, in spite of the utmost attention and indulgence, are very numerous; so heedless and inattentive are the best-intentioned mothers, and so subject in this climate are infants to dangerous complaints. The locked jaw is the common and most fatal one; so fatal, indeed, that the midwife (the graundee is her negro appellation) told me, the other day, “Oh, massa, till nine days over, we no hope of them.” Certainly care and kindness are not adequate to save the children, for the son of a sovereign could not have been more anxiously well treated than was the poor little negro who died this morning.

This woman was a loving mother, had given birth to ten children, and now has only one alive: another child, currently in the hospital, has had seven, but only one made it to puberty; there are many cases of those who have had four, five, or six children without managing to raise even one, despite their utmost care and attention. Heedless and inattentive are even the well-meaning mothers, and infants in this climate are particularly vulnerable to serious illnesses. Lockjaw is the most common and deadly one; it’s so deadly that the midwife (her negro name is graundee) told me the other day, “Oh, massa, till nine days over, we no hope of them.” Clearly, care and kindness aren’t enough to save the children, for the son of a sovereign could not have been treated with more anxiety and care than that poor little negro who died this morning.

The negroes are always buried in their own gardens, and many strange and fantastical ceremonies are observed on the occasion. If the corpse be that of a grown person, they consult it as to which way it pleases to be carried; and they make attempts upon various roads without success, before they can hit upon the right one. Till that is accomplished, they stagger under the weight of the coffin, struggle against its force, which draws them in a different direction from that in which they had settled to go; and sometimes in the contest the corpse and the coffin jump off the shoulders of the bearers. But if, as is frequently the case, any person is suspected of having hastened the catastrophe, the corpse will then refuse to go any road but the one which passes by the habitation of the suspected person, and as soon as it approaches his house, no human power is equal to persuading it to pass. As the negroes are extremely superstitious, and very much afraid of ghosts (whom they call the duppy), I rather wonder at their choosing to have their dead buried in their gardens; but I understand their argument to be, that they need only fear the duppies of their enemies, but have nothing to apprehend from those after death, who loved them in their lifetime; but the duppies of their adversaries are very alarming beings, equally powerful by day as by night, and who not only are spiritually terrific, but who can give very hard substantial knocks on the pate, whenever they see fit occasion, and can find a good opportunity.

The Black people are always buried in their own gardens, and many strange and unusual ceremonies take place for this occasion. If the deceased is an adult, they consult it to decide which way it wants to be carried, trying different paths unsuccessfully until they find the right one. Until then, they struggle under the weight of the coffin, fighting against its pull in a direction different from the one they intended to go; sometimes, during this struggle, the corpse and the coffin slip off the bearers' shoulders. But if, as often happens, someone is suspected of causing the death, the corpse will only go the route that passes by the suspected person's home, and as they get near that house, no one can convince it to pass by. Since the Black people are very superstitious and deeply afraid of ghosts (which they call the duppy), I find it surprising that they choose to bury their dead in their gardens. However, I understand their reasoning: they only fear the duppies of their enemies and feel safe from those who loved them in life. But the duppies of their adversaries are frightful beings, powerful both day and night, who can be terrifying spiritually and can strike hard blows to the head whenever they choose and find an opportunity.

Last Saturday a negro was brought into the hospital, having fallen into epileptic fits, with which till then he had never been troubled. As the faintings had seized him at the slaughter-house, and the fellow was an African, it was at first supposed by his companions, that the sight and smell of the meat had affected him; for many of the Africans cannot endure animal food of any kind, and most of the Ebres in particular are made ill by eating turtle, even although they can use any other food without injury. However, upon enquiry among his shipmates, it appeared that he had frequently eaten beef without the slightest inconvenience. For my own part, the symptoms of his complaint were such as to make me suspect him of having tasted something poisonous, specially as, just before his first fit, he had been observed in the small grove of mangoes near the house; but I was assured by the negroes, one and all, that nothing could possibly have induced him to eat an herb or fruit from that grove, as it had been used as a burying-ground for “the white people.” But although my idea of the poison was scouted, still the mention of the burying-ground suggested another cause for his illness to the negroes, and they had no sort of doubt, that in passing through the burying-ground he had been struck down by the duppy of a white person not long deceased, whom he had formerly offended, and that these repeated fainting fits were the consequence of that ghostly blow. The negroes have in various publications been accused of a total want of religion, but this appears to me quite incompatible with the ideas of spirits existing after dissolution of the body, which necessarily implies a belief in a future state; and although (as far as I can make out) they have no outward forms of religion, the most devout Christian cannot have “God bless you” oftener on his lips than the negro; nor, on the other hand, appear to feel the wish for their enemy’s damnation more sincerely when he utters it.

Last Saturday, a Black man was brought into the hospital after having seizures, something he had never experienced before. Since the seizures happened at the slaughterhouse, and given that he was African, his companions initially thought that the sight and smell of the meat had affected him. Many Africans can’t tolerate any kind of animal food, and particularly, most Ebre people get sick from eating turtle, even though they can handle other foods without issue. However, after asking his shipmates, it turned out he had often eaten beef without any problems. Personally, the symptoms made me suspect he had ingested something poisonous, especially since he was seen in the small grove of mango trees close to the house just before his first seizure. But the Black men insisted that he wouldn’t have eaten any plants or fruit from that grove, as it had been used as a burial ground for “the white people.” Although my theory about poisoning was dismissed, the idea of a burial ground led the men to think of another reason for his illness. They firmly believed that while passing through the burial ground, he had been struck down by the ghost of a recently deceased white person whom he had previously offended, and that these repeated fainting episodes were a result of that ghostly attack. While Black people have been accused in various writings of lacking religion, I think that contradicts their belief in spirits existing after death, which suggests they believe in an afterlife. Although they don’t seem to have formal religious practices, I’d wager that a devout Christian does not say “God bless you” more often than they do; nor do they express the desire for their enemy’s damnation with more sincerity when they say it.

The Africans (as is well known) generally believe, that there is a life beyond this world, and that they shall enjoy it by returning to their own country; and this idea used frequently to induce them, soon after their landing in the colonies, to commit suicide; but this was never known to take place except among fresh negroes, and since the execrable slave-trade has been abolished, such an illusion is unheard of. As to those who had once got over the dreadful period of “seasoning,” they were generally soon sensible enough of the amelioration of their condition, to make the idea of returning to Africa the most painful that could be presented to them. But, to be sure, poor creatures! what with the terrors and sufferings of the voyage, and the unavoidable hardships of the seasoning, those advantages were purchased more dearly than any in this life can possibly be worth. God be thanked, all that is now at an end; and certainly, as far as I can as yet judge, if I were now standing on the banks of Virgil’s Lethe, with a goblet of the waters of oblivion in my hand, and asked whether I chose to enter life anew as an English labourer or a Jamaica negro, I should have no hesitation in preferring the latter. For myself, it appears to me almost worth surrendering the luxuries and pleasures of Great Britain, for the single pleasure of being surrounded with beings who are always laughing and singing, and who seem to perform their work with so much nonchalance, taking up their baskets as if it were perfectly optional whether they took them up or left them there; sauntering along with their hands dangling; stopping to chat with every one they meet; or if they meet no one, standing still to look round, and examine whether there is nothing to be seen that can amuse them, so that I can hardly persuade myself that it is really work that they are about. The negro might well say, on his arrival in England—“Massa, in England every thing work!” for here nobody appears to work at all.

The Africans (as is well known) generally believe there is life after this one, and that they will experience it by returning to their homeland. This belief often drove them, soon after arriving in the colonies, to commit suicide; however, this was only seen in newly arrived individuals. Since the horrific slave trade has been abolished, such an illusion is no longer common. For those who had managed to get through the terrible adjustment period known as “seasoning,” they usually became aware of how much better their situation was, making the thought of returning to Africa the most painful idea they could imagine. But, poor souls! Considering the fears and sufferings of the journey and the unavoidable hardships during the seasoning, those benefits came at a cost far greater than any life can truly be worth. Thank goodness, all that is now over; and certainly, as far as I can judge, if I were standing on the banks of Virgil’s Lethe, holding a goblet of the waters of forgetfulness, and asked whether I would prefer to live again as an English laborer or a Jamaican worker, I would clearly choose the latter. Personally, it seems almost worth giving up the luxuries and pleasures of Great Britain for the simple joy of being around people who are always laughing and singing, who seem to work with such casual ease, picking up their baskets as if it didn’t matter whether they did or not; strolling along with their hands hanging at their sides; stopping to chat with everyone they encounter; or, if they bump into no one, standing still to see if there’s anything around that could entertain them, so much so that I can hardly convince myself they are truly at work. The worker might well say upon arriving in England—“Boss, in England everything's work!” because here, no one seems to be working at all.

I am told that there is one part of their business very laborious, the digging holes for receiving the cane-plants, and which I have not as yet seen; but this does not occupy above a month (I believe) at the utmost, at two periods of the year; and on my estate this service is chiefly performed by extra negroes, hired for the purpose; which, although equally hard on the hired negroes (called a jobbing gang), at least relieves my own, and after all, puts even the former on much the same footing with English day-labourers.

I’ve been told there’s one part of their business that’s really labor-intensive—digging holes to plant the cane—which I haven’t seen yet. However, it only takes about a month at most, twice a year. On my estate, this work is mostly done by extra laborers, hired specifically for the task. Although it’s just as tough for the hired workers (known as a jobbing gang), it at least takes some of the load off my regular workers and puts the hired ones on a similar level as English day laborers.

But if I could be contented to live in Jamaica, I am still more certain, that it is the only agreeable place for me to die in; for I have got a family mausoleum, which looks for all the world like the theatrical representation of the “tomb of all the Capulets.” Its outside is most plentifully decorated “with sculptured stones,”—

But if I could be happy living in Jamaica, I’m even more sure that it’s the only nice place for me to die; I have a family mausoleum that looks just like the theatrical version of the “tomb of all the Capulets.” Its exterior is generously adorned “with sculptured stones,”—



“Arms, angels, epitaphs, and bones.”

"Arms, angels, epitaphs, and bones."



Within is a tomb of the purest white marble, raised on a platform of ebony; the building, which is surmounted by a statue of Time, with his scythe and hour-glass, stands in the very heart of an orange grove, now in full bearing; and the whole scene this morning looked so cool, so tranquil, and so gay, and is so perfectly divested of all vestiges of dissolution, that the sight of it quite gave me an appetite for being buried. It is a matter of perfect indifference to me what becomes of this little ugly husk of mine, when once I shall have “shuffled off this mortal coil;” or else I should certainly follow my grandfather’s example, and, die where I might, order my body to be sent over for burial to Cornwall; for I never yet saw a place where one could lie down more comfortably to listen for the last trumpet.

Inside is a tomb made of the purest white marble, raised on a platform of ebony; the building, topped by a statue of Time holding his scythe and hourglass, is located in the heart of an orange grove that’s full of ripe fruit; and the whole scene this morning looked so cool, so calm, and so cheerful, completely free of any signs of decay, that seeing it really made me wish for a peaceful burial. I honestly don’t care what happens to this little ugly shell of mine once I’ve “shuffled off this mortal coil;” otherwise, I would surely follow my grandfather's lead and, no matter where I die, arrange for my body to be sent back to Cornwall for burial; because I’ve never found a place where one could lie down more comfortably to wait for the last trumpet.

JANUARY 14. (Sunday.)

I gave a dinner to my “white people,” as the book-keepers, &c. are called here, and who have a separate house and establishment for themselves; and certainly a man must be destitute of every spark of hospitality, and have had “Caucasus horrens” for his great-grandmother, if he can resist giving dinners in a country where Nature seems to have set up a superior kind of “London Tavern” of her own. They who are possessed by the “Ci-borum ambitiosa fames, et lautæ gloria mensæ,” ought to ship themselves off for Jamaica out of hand; and even the lord mayor himself need not blush to give his aldermen such a dinner as is placed on my table, even when I dine alone. Land and sea turtle, quails, snipes, plovers, and pigeons and doves of all descriptions—of which the ring-tail has been allowed to rank with the most exquisite of the winged species, by epicures of such distinction, that their opinion, in matters of this nature, almost carries with it the weight of a law,—excellent pork, barbicued pigs, pepperpots, with numberless other excellent dishes, form the ordinary fare; while the poultry is so large and fine, that if the Dragon of Wantley found “houses and churches to be geese and turkies” in England, he would mistake the geese and turkies for houses and churches here. Then our tarts are made of pineapples, and pine-apples make the best tarts that I ever tasted; there is no end of the variety of fruits, of which the shaddock is “in itself an host;” but the most singular and exquisite flavour, perhaps, is to be found in the granadillo, a fruit which grows upon a species of vine, and, in fact, appears to be a kind of cucumber. It must be suffered to hang till it is dead ripe, when it is scarcely any thing except juice and seeds, which can only be eaten with a spoon. It requires sugar, but the acid is truly delicious, and like no other separate flavour that I ever met with; what it most resembles is a macedoine, as it unites the different tastes of almost all other fruits, and has, at the same time, a very strong flavour of wine.

I hosted a dinner for my "white people," as the bookkeepers and others are referred to around here, who have their own separate house and setup. Honestly, a person must lack any sense of hospitality and have a very distant ancestry if they can resist throwing dinners in a place where Nature seems to have created an extraordinary version of a "London Tavern." Those who are consumed by "ambitious hunger and the glorious tables" really should just pack up and head to Jamaica right away; even the lord mayor shouldn’t be embarrassed to serve his aldermen the kind of dinner I have on my table, even when I’m dining solo. Land and sea turtle, quail, snipe, plover, and all sorts of pigeons and doves—like the ring-tail, which has been acclaimed by distinguished foodies to be one of the finest among birds, so much so that their opinions in such matters carry significant weight—exceptional pork, barbecued pigs, pepper pots, and a multitude of other delightful dishes make up the usual spread. The poultry is so large and impressive that if the Dragon of Wantley considered "houses and churches to be geese and turkeys" in England, he would mistake the geese and turkeys here for houses and churches. Our tarts are made from pineapples, and pineapples create the best tarts I've ever had; there’s an endless variety of fruits, with the shaddock being "hosts unto themselves." However, the most unique and exquisite flavor might come from the granadillo, a fruit that grows on a type of vine and actually resembles a cucumber. It must be left to ripen fully, at which point it’s mostly juice and seeds, best eaten with a spoon. It needs sugar, but the tartness is truly delightful and unlike any other flavor I’ve encountered; it’s most similar to a macedoine since it blends the flavors of nearly all other fruits while also having a very strong wine-like taste.

As to fish, Savannah la Mar is reckoned the best place in the island, both for variety and safety; for, in many parts, the fish feed upon copperas banks, and cannot be used without much precaution: here, none is necessary, and it is only to be wished that their names equalled their flesh in taste; for it must be owned, that nothing can be less tempting than the sounds of Jew-fish, hog-fish, mud-fish, snappers, god-dammies, groupas, and grunts! Of the Sea Fish which I have hitherto met with, the Deep-water Silk appears to me the best; and of rivers, the Mountain-Mullet: but, indeed, the fish is generally so excellent, and in such profusion, that I never sit down to table without wishing for the company of Queen Atygatis of Scythia, who was so particularly fond of fish, that she prohibited all her subjects from eating it on pain of death, through fear that there might not be enough left for her majesty.

As for fish, Savannah la Mar is considered the best spot on the island, both for variety and safety; in many areas, the fish feed on copperas banks and require a lot of caution before consumption: here, that isn’t necessary. It would just be nice if their names matched their taste; honestly, nothing sounds less appealing than Jew-fish, hog-fish, mud-fish, snappers, god-dammies, groupas, and grunts! Of the sea fish I’ve encountered so far, the Deep-water Silk seems to be the best; and from rivers, the Mountain-Mullet. But really, the fish is generally so delicious and abundant that I never sit down to eat without wishing for the company of Queen Atygatis of Scythia, who loved fish so much she forbade her subjects from eating it under threat of death, fearing there might not be enough left for her majesty.

This fondness for fish seems to be a sort of royal passion: more than one of our English sovereigns died of eating too many lampreys; though, to own the truth, it was suspected that the monks, in an instance or two, improved the same by the addition of a little ratsbane; and Mirabeau assures us, that Frederick the Second of Prussia might have prolonged his existence, if he could but have resisted the fascination of an eel-pye; but the charm was too strong for him, and, like his great-grandmother of all, he ate and died—“All for eel-pye, or this world well lost!” And now, which had to resist the most difficult temptation, Frederic or Eve? She longed to experience pleasures yet untasted, and which she fancied to be exquisite: he, like Sigismunda, pined after known pleasures, and which he knew to be good; she was the dupe of imagination; he fell a victim to established habit. Which was the most deserving pardon? There is a question for the bishops: those clergymen who reside constantly on their livings (as all clergymen ought to do, or they ought not to be clergymen), I shall, in charity, believe to have something better to do with their time than to solve it.

This love for fish seems to be a kind of royal obsession: more than one of our English kings died from eating too many lampreys; though, to be honest, it was suspected that the monks, in a case or two, enhanced the dish with a bit of rat poison; and Mirabeau tells us that Frederick the Second of Prussia might have lived longer if he could have resisted the lure of an eel pie; but the temptation was too strong for him, and like his great-grandmother before him, he ate and died—“All for eel pie, or this world well lost!” Now, who faced the tougher temptation, Frederick or Eve? She craved experiences that were still unknown to her, which she imagined would be delightful: he, like Sigismunda, yearned for familiar pleasures that he knew were good; she was deceived by her imagination; he fell prey to established habits. Who deserves more forgiveness? That's a question for the bishops: those clergymen who consistently live in their parishes (as all clergymen should, or they shouldn’t be clergymen), I’ll, out of kindness, assume have better things to do with their time than to figure it out.

The provision-grounds of the negroes furnish them with plantains, bananas, cocoa-nuts, and yams: of the latter there is a regular harvest once a year, and they remain in great perfection for many months, provided they are dug up carefully, but the slightest wound with the spade is sufficient to rot them. Catalue (a species of spinach) is a principal article in their pepper-pots; but in this parish their most valuable and regular supply of food arises from the cocoa-finger, or coccos, a species of the yam, but which lasts all the year round. These vegetables form the basis of negro sustenance; but the slaves also receive from their owners a regular weekly allowance of red herrings and salt meat, which serves to relish their vegetable diet; and, indeed, they are so passionately fond of salted provisions, that, instead of giving them fresh beef (as at their festival of Saturday last), I have been advised to provide some hogsheads of salt fish, as likely to afford them more gratification, at such future additional holidays as I may find it possible to allow them in this busy season of crop.

The gardens of the Black people provide them with plantains, bananas, coconuts, and yams. They have a regular harvest of yams once a year, and they stay in great shape for many months if they are harvested carefully; however, even the slightest cut from a spade can cause them to rot. Catalue (a type of spinach) is a key ingredient in their pepper pots, but in this area, their most valuable and consistent food source comes from cocoa-finger or coccos, a type of yam that lasts all year round. These vegetables make up the foundation of their diet; however, the enslaved people also receive a regular weekly supply of red herring and salted meat from their owners to add flavor to their vegetable meals. They are so passionate about salted food that, instead of providing fresh beef (as done during their festival last Saturday), I’ve been advised to supply some hogsheads of salt fish, as it is likely to bring them more joy during future holidays that I can arrange for them in this busy harvest season.

JANUARY 15.

The offspring of a white man and black woman is a mulatto; the mulatto and black produce a sambo; from the mulatto and white comes the quadroon; from the quadroon and white the mustee; the child of a mustee by a white man is called a musteefino; while the children of a musteefino are free by law, and rank as white persons to all intents and purposes. I think it is Long who asserts, that two mulattoes will never have children; but, as far as the most positive assurances can go, since my arrival in Jamaica, I have reason to believe the contrary, and that mulattoes breed together just as well as blacks and whites; but they are almost universally weak and effeminate persons, and thus their children are very difficult to rear. On a sugar estate one black is considered as more than equal to two mulattoes. Beautiful as are their forms in general, and easy and graceful as are their movements (which, indeed, appear to me so striking, that they cannot fail to excite the admiration of any one who has ever looked with delight on statues), still the women of colour are deficient in one of the most requisite points of female beauty. When Oromases was employed in the formation of woman, and said,—“Let her enchanting bosom resemble the celestial spheres,” he must certainly have suffered the negress to slip out of his mind. Young or old, I have not yet seen such a thing as a bosom.

The child of a white man and a black woman is a mulatto; a mulatto and a black produce a sambo; from the mulatto and a white comes a quadroon; from the quadroon and a white the mustee; the child of a mustee by a white man is called a musteefino; while the children of a musteefino are legally free and are considered white in all respects. I think it’s Long who claims that two mulattoes can’t have children; however, based on the strongest assurances I can find since arriving in Jamaica, I believe otherwise, and that mulattoes breed just as well as blacks and whites; yet they are often very weak and effeminate, making it difficult to raise their children. On a sugar estate, one black person is seen as worth more than two mulattoes. Although their bodies are generally beautiful and their movements are smooth and graceful (which, honestly, strike me as so remarkable that they could impress anyone who admires statues), the women of color lack one of the most essential aspects of female beauty. When Oromases was creating woman and said, “Let her enchanting bosom resemble the celestial spheres,” he must have overlooked the black woman. Young or old, I have yet to see anything resembling a bosom.

JANUARY 16.

I never witnessed on the stage a scene so picturesque as a negro village. I walked through my own to-day, and visited the houses of the drivers, and other principal persons; and if I were to decide according to my own taste, I should infinitely have preferred their habitations to my own. Each house is surrounded by a separate garden, and the whole village is intersected by lanes, bordered with all kinds of sweet-smelling and flowering plants; but not such gardens as those belonging to our English cottages, where a few cabbages and carrots just peep up and grovel upon the earth between hedges, in square narrow beds, and where the tallest tree is a gooseberry bush: the vegetables of the negroes are all cultivated in their provision-grounds; these form their kitchen-gardens, and these are all for ornament or luxury, and are filled with a profusion of oranges, shaddocks, cocoa-nuts, and peppers of all descriptions: in particular I was shown the abba, or palm-tree, resembling the cocoa-tree, but much more beautiful, as its leaves are larger and more numerous, and, feathering to the ground as they grow old, they form a kind of natural arbour. It bears a large fruit, or rather vegetable, towards the top of the tree, in shape like the cone of the pine, but formed of seeds, some scarlet and bright as coral, others of a brownish-red or purple. The abba requires a length of years to arrive at maturity: a very fine one, which was shown me this morning, was supposed to be upwards of an hundred years old; and one of a very moderate size had been planted at the least twenty years, and had only borne fruit once.

I’ve never seen a scene as striking as a Black village on stage. I walked through my own today and visited the homes of the workers and other key people, and if I were to choose based on my own taste, I would definitely prefer their homes over mine. Each house has its own garden, and the whole village is crisscrossed with paths lined with all kinds of fragrant and flowering plants. But these gardens aren’t like those of our English cottages, where you only find a few cabbages and carrots peeking out of the ground between hedges in small, neat beds, and where the tallest tree is usually a gooseberry bush. The vegetables of the Black villagers are all grown in their provision grounds, which serve as their kitchen gardens, while their ornamental gardens overflow with oranges, shaddocks, coconuts, and various peppers. I was particularly shown the abba, or palm tree, which resembles the cocoa tree but is much more beautiful, with larger and more numerous leaves that feather down to the ground as they age, creating a sort of natural arbor. It bears large fruit, or rather vegetables, at the top of the tree that are shaped like pine cones, but made up of seeds, some red and bright like coral, and others brownish-red or purple. The abba takes many years to mature; a particularly fine one that I saw this morning was believed to be over a hundred years old, and a smaller one had been planted for at least twenty years but had only produced fruit once.

It appears to me a strong proof of the good treatment which the negroes on Cornwall have been accustomed to receive, that there are many very old people upon it; I saw to-day a woman near a hundred years of age; and I am told that there are several of sixty, seventy, and eighty. I was glad, also, to find, that several negroes who have obtained their freedom, and possess little properties of their own in the mountains, and at Savannah la Mar, look upon my estate so little as the scene of their former sufferings while slaves, that they frequently come down to pass a few days in their ancient habitations with their former companions, by way of relaxation. One woman in particular expressed her hopes, that I should not be offended at her still coming to Cornwall now and then, although she belonged to it no longer; and begged me to give directions before my return to England, that her visits should not be hindered on the grounds of her having no business there.

It seems to me a strong sign of the good treatment that the Black people in Cornwall have received, as there are many very old individuals living there; I saw a woman today who is close to a hundred years old, and I've been told there are several who are in their sixties, seventies, and eighties. I was also happy to see that several Black people who have gained their freedom and own small properties in the mountains and in Savannah la Mar view my estate not as a place of their past suffering as slaves, but as a spot to visit and relax. They often come back to spend a few days in their old homes with former friends. One woman, in particular, expressed her hope that I wouldn’t mind her still visiting Cornwall now and then, even though she no longer belonged there, and she asked me to make sure that her visits wouldn't be stopped just because she had no business there before I returned to England.

My visit to Jamaica has at least produced one advantage to myself. Several runaways, who had disappeared for some time (some even for several months), have again made their appearance in the field, and I have desired that no questions should be asked. On the other hand, after enjoying herself during the Saturday and Sunday, which were allowed for holidays on my arrival, one of my ladies chose to pull foot, and did not return from her hiding-place in the mountains till this morning. Her name is Marcia; but so unlike is she to Addison’s Marcia, that she is not only as black as Juba, (instead of being “fair, oh! how divinely fair!”) but,—whereas Sempronius complains, that “Marcia, the lovely Marcia, is left behind,” the complaint against my heroine is, that “Marcia, the lovely Marcia,” is always running away. In excuse for her disappearance she alleged, that so far was her husband from thinking that “she towered above her sex,” that he had called her “a very bad woman,” which had provoked her so much, that she could not bear to stay with him; and she assured me, that he was himself “a very bad man;” which, if true, was certainly enough to justify any lady, black or white, in making a little incognito excursion for a week or so; therefore, as it appeared to be nothing more than a conjugal quarrel, and as Marcia engaged never to run away any more (at the same time allowing that she had suffered her resentment to carry her too far, when it had carried her all the way to the mountains), I desired that an act of oblivion might be passed in favour of Cato’s daughter, and away she went, quite happy, to pick hog’s meat.

My trip to Jamaica brought at least one benefit for me. Several runaways, who had been missing for a while (some even for months), have shown up again in the fields, and I requested that no questions be asked. However, after enjoying the Saturday and Sunday off when I arrived, one of my ladies decided to take off and didn’t come back from her hiding spot in the mountains until this morning. Her name is Marcia, but she is nothing like Addison’s Marcia; she’s as black as Juba (instead of being “fair, oh! how divinely fair!”), and while Sempronius complains that “Marcia, the lovely Marcia, is left behind,” my complaint is that “Marcia, the lovely Marcia,” is always running away. To explain her absence, she claimed that her husband didn’t think she was anything special and called her “a very bad woman,” which upset her so much that she couldn’t stay with him; she insisted that he was “a very bad man,” which, if true, definitely justifies any woman, black or white, wanting to make a little getaway for a week or so. So, since this seemed like just a marital spat, and Marcia promised never to run away again (while admitting she let her anger take her too far when she ran off to the mountains), I requested that she be forgiven for her actions, and off she went, quite happy, to gather food.

The negro houses are composed of wattles on the outside, with rafters of sweet-wood, and are well plastered within and whitewashed; they consist of two chambers, one for cooking and the other for sleeping, and are, in general, well furnished with chairs, tables, &c., and I saw none without a four-post bedstead and plenty of bed-clothes; for, in spite of the warmth of the climate, when the sun is not above the horizon the negro always feels very chilly. I am assured that many of my slaves are very rich (and their property is inviolable), and that they are I’ll never without salt provisions, porter, and even wine, to entertain their friends and their visiters from the bay or the mountains. As I passed through their grounds, many little requests were preferred to me: one wanted an additional supply of lime for the whitewashing his house; another was building a new house for a superannuated wife (for they have all so much decency as to call their sexual attachments by a conjugal name), and wanted a little assistance towards the finishing it; a third requested a new axe to work with; and several entreated me to negotiate the purchase of some relation or friend belonging to another estate, and with whom they were anxious to be reunited: but all their requests were for additional indulgences; not one complained of ill-treatment, hunger, or over-work.

The houses of the Black community are made from woven branches on the outside, with rafters made of sweet-smelling wood, and are well plastered and whitewashed on the inside. They typically have two rooms, one for cooking and the other for sleeping, and are generally well-furnished with chairs, tables, etc. I didn’t see any without a four-poster bed and plenty of bedding because, despite the warm climate, when the sun isn’t up, people often feel quite cold. I’ve been told that many of my enslaved people are quite wealthy (and their property is respected), and that they always have salt provisions, beer, and even wine to entertain friends and visitors from the bay or the mountains. As I walked through their yards, I received many small requests: one person wanted more lime to whitewash their house; another was building a new house for an elderly wife (as they all have the decency to refer to their partners with a marital title) and needed a bit of help finishing it; a third asked for a new axe for work; and several asked me to help buy a relative or friend from another estate whom they were eager to reunite with. But all their requests were for extra privileges; not one person complained about mistreatment, hunger, or being overworked.

Poor Nicholas gave me a fresh instance of his being one of those whom Fortune pitches upon to show her spite: he has had four children, none of whom are alive; and the eldest of them, a fine little girl of four years old, fell into the mill-stream, and was drowned before any one was aware of her danger. His wife told me that she had had fifteen children, had taken the utmost care of them, and yet had now but two alive: she said, indeed, fifteen at the first, but she afterwards corrected herself, and explained that she had had twelve whole children and three half ones by which she meant miscarriages.

Poor Nicholas gave me another example of how Fortune seems to target some people just to be cruel: he has had four children, none of whom survived; and the oldest, a lovely little girl of four, fell into the mill-stream and drowned before anyone even realized she was in danger. His wife told me that she had had fifteen children, took the greatest care of them, and yet now only has two living: she initially said fifteen, but then corrected herself, explaining that she had twelve full-term children and three that didn’t make it, meaning miscarriages.

Besides the profits arising from their superabundance of provisions, which the better sort of negroes are enabled to sell regularly once a week at Savannah la Mar to a considerable amount, they keep a large stock of poultry, and pigs without number; which latter cost their owners but little, though they cost me a great deal; for they generally make their way into the cane-pieces, and sometimes eat me up an hogshead of sugar in the course of the morning: but the most expensive of the planter’s enemies are the rats, whose numbers are incredible, and are so destructive that a reward is given for killing them. During the last six months my agent has paid for three thousand rats killed upon Cornwall. Nor is the sugar which they consume the worst damage which they commit; the worst mischief is, that if through the carelessness of those whose business it is to supply the mill, one cane which has been gnawed by the rats is allowed admittance, that single damaged piece is sufficient to produce acidity enough to spoil the whole sugar.

Besides the profits from their surplus food, which the better-quality enslaved people are able to sell regularly once a week at Savannah la Mar for a significant amount, they maintain a large stock of poultry and countless pigs; the latter costing their owners very little, though they are quite expensive for me. This is because they often wander into the cane fields and can devour a whole hogshead of sugar in just one morning. However, the most costly of the planter's problems are the rats, whose numbers are staggering and are so destructive that a bounty is offered for killing them. In the past six months, my agent has paid for the killing of three thousand rats on Cornwall. And the sugar they consume is not even the worst of the damage they cause; the real issue is that if, due to the negligence of those responsible for feeding the mill, just one cane that has been gnawed by the rats gets processed, that single damaged piece can create enough acidity to ruin the entire batch of sugar.

JANUARY 17.

In this country there is scarcely any twilight, and all nature seems to wake at the same moment. About six o’clock the darkness disperses, the sun rises, and instantly every thing is in motion: the negroes are going to the field, the cattle are driving to pasture, the pigs and the poultry are pouring out from their hutches, the old women are preparing food on the lawn for the pickaninnies (the very small children), whom they keep feeding at all hours of the day; and all seem to be going to their employments, none to their work, the men and the women just as quietly and leisurely as the pigs and the poultry. The sight is really quite gay and amusing, and I am generally out of bed in time to enjoy it, especially as the continuance of the cool north breezes renders the weather still delicious, though the pleasure is rather an expensive one. Not a drop of rain has fallen since the 16th of November; the young canes are burning; and the drying quality of these norths is still more detrimental than the want of rain, so that these winds may be said to blow my pockets inside out; and as every draught of air, which I inhale with so much pleasure, is estimated to cost me a guinea, I feel, while breathing it, like Miss Burney’s Citizen at Vauxhall, who kept muttering to himself with every bit of ham that he put into his mouth, “There goes sixpence, and there goes a shilling!”

In this country, there’s hardly any twilight, and everything in nature seems to wake up at the same time. Around six o’clock, the darkness fades away, the sun rises, and suddenly everything is in motion: people are heading to the fields, cattle are driven to pasture, pigs and poultry are rushing out of their houses, and the older women are cooking meals on the lawn for the little kids, whom they constantly feed throughout the day. Everyone seems to be going about their tasks, moving as leisurely as the pigs and poultry. It’s quite a lively and entertaining sight, and I usually get out of bed in time to enjoy it, especially since the refreshing north breezes make the weather still delightful, even if it can be a bit costly. Not a drop of rain has fallen since November 16th; the young sugarcane is withering, and the drying effects of these north winds are even more harmful than the lack of rain. It’s like these winds are turning my pockets inside out; every breath of fresh air I enjoy is estimated to cost me a guinea, making me feel like Miss Burney’s Citizen at Vauxhall, who kept mumbling to himself with every bite of ham he took, “There goes sixpence, and there goes a shilling!”

JANUARY 18.

A Galli-wasp, which was killed in the neighbouring morass, has just been brought to me. This is the Alligator in miniature, and is even more dreaded by the negroes than its great relation: it is only to be found in swamps and morasses: that which was brought to me was about eighteen inches in length, and I understand that it is seldom longer, although, as it grows in years, its thickness and the size of its jaws and head become greatly increased. It runs away on being encountered, and conceals itself; and it is only dangerous if trampled upon by accident, or if attacked; but then its bite is a dreadful one, not only from its tongue being armed with a sting (the venom of which is very powerful, although not mortal), but from its teeth being so brittle that they generally break in the wound, and as it is hardly possible to extract the pieces entirely, the wound corrupts, and becomes an incurable sore of the most offensive nature. Luckily, these reptiles are very scarce, but nothing can exceed the terror and aversion in which they are held by the negroes. This dead one had been lying in the room for several hours, yet, on my servant’s accidentally stirring the board on which the galli-wasp was stretched for my inspection, my little negro servant George darted out of the room in terror, and was at the bottom of the staircase in a moment. The skin of this animal appeared to be like shagreen in looks and strength, and was almost entirely composed of layers of very small scales; the colours were brownish-yellow and olive-green, the teeth numerous and piercing, and the claws of the feet very long and sharp: altogether it is a hideous and disgusting creature. As to the alligator of Jamaica, it is a timid animal, which never was known to attack the human species, though it frequently takes the liberty of running away with a dog or two, which appears to be their venison and turtle. There is no river on my estate large enough for their inhabiting; but, in Paradise River, which is not above four miles off, I understand that they are common.

A Galli-wasp, which was killed in the nearby swamp, has just been brought to me. This is a miniature alligator and is even more feared by the Black people than its larger relative. It can only be found in swamps and marshes. The one brought to me was about eighteen inches long, and I understand it's rarely longer than that, although as it ages, its thickness and the size of its jaws and head increase significantly. It runs away when encountered and hides itself; it’s only dangerous if stepped on by accident or if attacked. However, its bite is severe, not only because its tongue has a sting (the venom is very strong but not lethal) but also because its teeth are so brittle that they usually break in the wound. Since it's nearly impossible to remove all the pieces, the wound can fester and become a terrible, incurable sore. Fortunately, these creatures are very rare, but the fear and hatred they evoke in the Black community is immense. This dead one had been lying in the room for several hours, yet when my servant accidentally moved the board where the Galli-wasp was laid out for my inspection, my young servant George bolted from the room in fear and was at the bottom of the staircase in no time. The skin of this animal looked and felt like shagreen and was mostly made up of very small scales. The colors were brownish-yellow and olive-green, the teeth were numerous and sharp, and the claws of its feet were very long and pointed. Overall, it is a hideous and repulsive creature. As for the alligator of Jamaica, it is a timid animal, never known to attack humans, although it often seizes a dog or two, which seems to be their preferred prey. There isn’t a river on my estate big enough for their habitat, but I’ve heard they are common in Paradise River, which is only about four miles away.

JANUARY 19.

A young mulatto carpenter, belonging to Horace Beckford’s estate of Shrewsbury, came to beg my intercession with his overseer. He had been absent two days without leave, and on these occasions it is customary for the slaves to apply to some neighbouring gentleman for a note in their behalf’ which, as I am told, never fails to obtain the pardon required, as the managers of estates are in general but too happy to find an excuse for passing over without punishment any offences which are not very heinous; indeed, what with the excellent laws already enacted for the protection of the slaves, and which every year are still further ameliorated, and what with the difficulty of procuring more negroes—(which can now only be done by purchasing them from other estates),—which makes it absolutely necessary for the managers to preserve the slaves, if they mean to preserve their own situations,—I am fully persuaded that instances of tyranny to negroes are now very rare, at least in this island. But I must still acknowledge, from my own sad experience, since my arrival, that unless a West-Indian proprietor occasionally visit his estates himself, it is utterly impossible for him to be certain that his deputed authority is not abused, however good may be his intentions, and however vigilant his anxiety.

A young mixed-race carpenter from Horace Beckford’s Shrewsbury estate came to ask for my help with his overseer. He had been away for two days without permission, and it's common for slaves in these situations to seek a note from a nearby gentleman which, I’ve heard, usually gets them the forgiveness they want. Estate managers are generally more than willing to find excuses to overlook any offenses that aren’t too serious; in fact, thanks to the strong laws already in place to protect slaves, which get better every year, and the challenges of acquiring more slaves—now only possible by buying them from other estates—it’s crucial for managers to take care of their slaves if they want to keep their jobs. I truly believe that instances of cruelty towards slaves are now quite rare, at least on this island. However, I have to admit, based on my own unfortunate experiences since arriving, that if a West Indian owner doesn't occasionally visit their estates personally, it’s impossible for them to be certain that their appointed managers aren't abusing their power, no matter how good their intentions or how careful they are.

My father was one of the most humane and generous persons that ever existed; there was no indulgence which he ever denied his negroes, and his letters were filled with the most absolute injunctions for their good treatment. When his estates became mine, the one upon which I am now residing was managed by an attorney, considerably advanced in years, who had been long in our employment, and who bore the highest character for probity and humanity. He was both attorney and overseer; and it was a particular recommendation to me that he lived in my own house, and therefore had my slaves so immediately under his eye, that it was impossible for any subaltern to misuse them without his knowledge. His letters to me expressed the greatest anxiety and attention respecting the welfare and comfort of the slaves;—so much so, indeed, that when I detailed his mode of management to Lord Holland, he observed, “that if he did all that was mentioned in his letters, he did as much as could possibly be expected or wished from an attorney;” and on parting with his own, Lord Holland was induced to take mine to manage his estates, which are in the immediate neighbourhood of Cornwall. This man died about two years ago, and since my arrival, I happened to hear, that during his management a remarkably fine young penn-keeper, named Richard (the brother of my intelligent carpenter, John Fuller), had run away several times to the mountains. I had taken occasion to let the brothers know, between jest and earnest, that I was aware of Richard’s misconduct; and at length, one morning, John, while he blamed his brother’s running away, let fall, that he had some excuse in the extreme ill-usage which he had received from one of the bookkeepers, who “had had a spite against him.” The hint alarmed me; I followed it, and nothing could equal my anger and surprise at learning the whole truth.

My father was one of the kindest and most generous people ever; he never denied his workers any leniency, and his letters were filled with strong instructions to treat them well. When his estates became mine, the one I'm living on now was managed by a much older attorney who had been with us for a long time and was known for his honesty and compassion. He was both the attorney and overseer, and it was especially reassuring to me that he lived in my house, giving him direct oversight of my workers, making it impossible for anyone else to mistreat them without his knowledge. His letters to me showed great concern for the well-being and comfort of the workers—so much so that when I explained his management style to Lord Holland, he commented that if the attorney was doing everything mentioned in his letters, he was doing more than could be expected from someone in that position. When parting with his own attorney, Lord Holland even asked him to manage my estates, which are close to Cornwall. This man passed away about two years ago, and since my arrival, I learned that during his time in charge, a particularly good young worker named Richard (the brother of my skilled carpenter, John Fuller) had run away several times to the mountains. I had made it known to the brothers, in a mix of teasing and seriousness, that I was aware of Richard’s behavior; and one morning, John, while criticizing Richard’s runaway attempts, mentioned that he had some justification for it due to the mistreatment he received from one of the bookkeepers who “had it in for him.” That remark worried me; I followed up on it, and my anger and surprise grew as I uncovered the full truth.

It seems, that while I fancied my attorney to be resident on Cornwall, he was, in fact, generally attending to a property of his own, or looking after estates of which also he had the management in distant parts of the island. During his absence, an overseer of his own appointing, without my knowledge, was left in absolute possession of his power, which he abused to such a degree, that almost every slave of respectability on the estate was compelled to become a runaway. The property was nearly ruined, and absolutely in a state of rebellion; and at length he committed an act of such severity, that the negroes, one and all, fled to Savannah la Mar, and threw themselves upon the protection of the magistrates, who immediately came over to Cornwall, investigated the complaint, and now, at length, the attorney, who had known frequent instances of the overseer’s tyranny, had frequently rebuked him for them, and had redressed the sufferers, but who still had dared to abuse my confidence so grossly as to continue him in his situation, upon this public exposure thought proper to dismiss him. Yet, while all this was going on—while my negroes were groaning under the iron rod of this petty tyrant—and while the public magistrature was obliged to interfere to protect them from his cruelty—my attorney had the insolence and falsehood to write me letters, filled with assurances of his perpetual vigilance for their welfare—of their perfect good treatment and satisfaction; nor, if I had not come myself to Jamaica, in all probability should I ever have had the most distant idea how abominably the poor creatures had been misused.

It seems that while I thought my lawyer was based in Cornwall, he was actually often managing his own property or taking care of estates he managed in far-off parts of the island. During his absence, an overseer he appointed, without my knowledge, was left with full control, and he abused this power to such an extent that almost every respectable slave on the estate felt forced to run away. The property was nearly destroyed and was completely in a state of rebellion. Eventually, the overseer committed such a harsh act that all the slaves fled to Savannah la Mar and sought protection from the magistrates, who came over to Cornwall, investigated the complaint, and now, at last, the lawyer, who had seen many instances of the overseer's cruelty, had often reprimanded him for it, and had helped the victims, but still had the audacity to keep him in charge, finally decided to fire him after this public exposure. Yet, while all this was happening—while my slaves were suffering under the harsh rule of this petty tyrant—and while the public authorities had to step in to protect them from his cruelty—my lawyer had the nerve to write me letters full of promises of his constant watchfulness for their welfare, of their perfect treatment and happiness; if I hadn't come to Jamaica myself, I probably would have never known how horribly the poor people had been treated.

I have made it my business to mix as much as possible among the negroes, and have given them every encouragement to repose confidence in me; and I have uniformly found all those, upon whom any reliance can be placed, unite in praising the humanity of their present superintendant. Instantly on his arrival, he took the whole power of punishment into his own hands: he forbade the slightest interference in this respect of any person whatever on the estate, white or black; nor have I been able to find as yet any one negro who has any charge of harsh treatment to bring against him.

I’ve made it a point to spend as much time as possible with the Black community and have encouraged them to trust me. I’ve consistently found that those who can be relied upon all praise the kindness of their current supervisor. As soon as he arrived, he took full control of punishment for everyone on the estate, both White and Black, and he prohibited any interference in that regard. So far, I haven’t encountered a single Black person who has reported any mistreatment by him.

However, having been already so grossly deceived, I will never again place implicit confidence in any person whatever in a matter of such importance. Before my departure, I shall take every possible measure that may prevent any misconduct taking place without my being apprised of it as soon as possible; and I have already exhorted my negroes to apply to the magistrates on the very first instance of ill-usage, should any occur during my absence.

However, after being so badly deceived, I will never again trust anyone completely on such an important matter. Before I leave, I will take every possible step to ensure that no misconduct happens without me finding out about it as soon as possible; and I have already urged my workers to report to the authorities at the very first sign of mistreatment, should anything happen while I'm away.

I am indeed assured by every one about me, that to manage a West-Indian estate without the occasional use of the cart-whip, however rarely, is impossible; and they insist upon it, that it is absurd in me to call my slaves ill-treated, because, when they act grossly wrong, they are treated like English soldiers and sailors. All this may be very true; but there is something to me so shocking in the idea of this execrable cart-whip, that I have positively forbidden the use of it on Cornwall; and if the estate must go to rack and ruin without its use, to rack and ruin the estate must go. Probably, I should care less about this punishment, if I had not been living among those on whom it may be inflicted; but now, when I am accustomed to see every face that looks upon me, grinning from ear to ear with pleasure at my notice, and hear every voice cry “God bless you, massa,” as I pass, one must be an absolute brute not to feel unwilling to leave them subject to the lash; besides, they are excellent cajolers, and lay it on with a trowel. Nicholas and John Fuller came to me this morning to beg a favour, “and beg massa hard, quite hard!” It was, that when massa went away, “he would leave his picture for the negroes;” that they might talk to it, “all just as they did to massa.” Shakspeare says—

I’m constantly reassured by everyone around me that managing a West Indian estate without occasionally using the cart-whip, no matter how rare, is impossible. They argue that it’s absurd for me to say my slaves are mistreated just because, when they do something seriously wrong, they’re punished like English soldiers and sailors. This might be true, but the thought of that terrible cart-whip is so shocking to me that I’ve outright banned its use on Cornwall. If the estate falls apart without it, then it will just have to fall apart. I’d probably care less about this punishment if I hadn’t been living among those who might suffer from it. But now, seeing every face light up with joy when they see me and hearing every voice call out “God bless you, massa,” as I walk by, you’d have to be truly heartless not to feel reluctant to leave them at the mercy of the whip. Besides, they’re great at charming people, and they really know how to lay it on thick. Nicholas and John Fuller came to me this morning to ask a favor, “and they begged massa hard, quite hard!” They wanted me to leave my picture for the slaves when I left, so they could talk to it “just like they do to massa.” Shakespeare says—



“A little flattery does well sometimes!”

“A little flattery works wonders sometimes!”



But, although the mode of expressing it may be artifice, the sentiment of good-will may be shown. A dog grows attached to the person who feeds and makes much of him; and as they have never experienced as yet any but kind treatment from me personally, it would be against common sense and nature to suppose that my negroes do not feel kindly towards me.

But, even if the way it's expressed might be tricky, the feeling of goodwill can be shown. A dog becomes loyal to the person who feeds and cares for him; and since they have only ever experienced kindness from me, it doesn't make sense or align with human nature to think that my workers don't feel positively towards me.

JANUARY 20.

THE RUNAWAY.

Peter, Peter was a black boy;

Peter, Peter was a Black boy;

Peter, him pull foot one day:

Peter, he kicked the ball one day:

Buckra girl, him * Peter’s joy;

Buckra girl, his * Peter’s joy;

Lilly white girl entice him away.

Lilly, the white girl, lures him away.

Fye, Missy Sally, fye on you!

Fye, Missy Sally, fye on you!

Poor Blacky Peter why undo?

Poor Blacky, Peter, why do that?

Oh! Peter, Peter was a bad boy;

Oh! Peter, Peter was a naughty kid;

Peter was a runaway.

Peter was a runaway.



* The negroes never distinguish between “him” and “her” in their conversation.

The Black people never distinguish between “him” and “her” in their conversation.



Peter, him Massa thief—Oh! fye!

Peter, him master thief—Oh! no way!

Missy Sally, him say him do so.

Missy Sally, he said he would do that.

Him money spent, Sally bid him bye.

Him spending money, Sally said goodbye to him.

And from Peter away him go;

And Peter went away from him;

Fye, Missy Sally, fye on you!

Fye, Missy Sally, shame on you!

Poor Blacky Peter what him do?

Poor Blacky Peter, what did he do?

Oh! Peter, Peter was a sad boy;

Oh! Peter, Peter was a sad kid;

Peter was a runaway!

Peter ran away!



Peter, him go to him Massa back;

Peter, he goes back to his master;

There him humbly own him crime:

There he humbly admits his crime:

“Massa, forgib one poor young Black!

“Massa, forgive one poor young Black!

Oh! Massa, good Massa, forgib dis time!”—

Oh! Master, good Master, forgive this time!

Then in come him Missy so fine, so gay,

Then in comes Missy, so fine, so cheerful,

And to him Peter thus him say:

And Peter said to him:

“Oh! Missy, good Missy, you for me pray!

“Oh! Miss, good Miss, please pray for me!

Beg Massa forgib poor runaway!”

"Please forgive the poor runaway!"



“Missy, you cheeks so red, so white;

“Missy, your cheeks are so red, so white;

Missy, you eyes like diamond shine I

Missy, your eyes shine like diamonds.

Missy, you Massa’s sole delight,

Missy, you’re Massa's only joy,

And Lilly Sally, him was mine!

And Lilly Sally, he was mine!

Him say—6 Come, Peter, mid me go!’—

Him say—6 Come, Peter, let me go!’—

Could me refuse him? Could me say 6 no?’—»

Could I refuse him? Could I say no?

Poor Peter—‘no’ him could no say!

Poor Peter—he couldn't refuse!

So Peter, Peter ran away!”—

So Peter, Peter took off!”—



Him Missy him pray; him Massa so kind

Him Missy him pray; him Massa so kind

Was moved by him prayer, and to Peter him says

Was moved by his prayer, and he said to Peter

“Well, boy, for this once I forgive you!—but mind!

“Well, kid, I’ll let it slide this time!—but remember!”

With the buckra girls you no more go away!

With the white girls, you don't leave anymore!

Though fair without, they’re foul within;

Though they look good on the outside, they're rotten on the inside;

Their heart is black, though white their skin.

Their heart is dark, even though their skin is light.

Then Peter, Peter with me stay;

Then Peter, Peter, stay with me;

Peter no more run away!”—

Peter won't run away anymore!



JANUARY 21. (Sunday.)

The hospital has been crowded, since my arrival, with patients who have nothing the matter with them. On Wednesday there were about thirty invalids, of whom only four were cases at all serious; the rest had “a lilly pain here, Massa,” or “a bad pain me know nowhere, Massa,” and evidently only came to the hospital in order to sit idle, and chat away the time with their friends. Four of them the doctor ordered into the field peremptorily; the next day there came into the sick-house six others; upon this I resolved to try my own hand at curing them; and I directed the head-driver to announce, that the presents which I had brought from England should be distributed to-day, that the new-born children should be christened, and that the negroes might take possession of my house, and amuse themselves till twelve at night. The effect of my prescription was magical; two thirds of the sick were hale and hearty, at work in the field on Saturday morning, and to-day not a soul remained in the hospital except the four serious cases.

The hospital has been packed since I arrived, filled with patients who aren't really sick. On Wednesday, there were about thirty people, but only four of them had serious issues; the rest had "a little pain here, Boss" or "a bad pain I can’t even describe, Boss," and clearly came to the hospital just to hang out and chat with their friends. The doctor ordered four of them into the field right away; the next day, six more showed up at the sick-house. So, I decided to try my hand at helping them; I told the head-driver to announce that I would be giving out the gifts I brought from England today, that the newborns would be baptized, and that the people could enjoy my house and have fun until midnight. The result of my plan was amazing; two-thirds of the sick were healthy and working in the field by Saturday morning, and today there’s not a single person left in the hospital except for the four serious cases.

The christening took place about four o’clock. Sully’s infant, which had been destined to perform a part on this occasion, had died in the hospital; but this morning the father came to complain of his disappointment, and to beg leave to substitute a child by another wife, which had been born about two months before my arrival; and as the father is a very serviceable fellow, and the mother, besides having brought up three children of her own, had the additional merit of having reared an infant whose own mother had died in child-bed, I broke through the rule of only christening those myself who should be born since my coming to Jamaica, and granted his request. By good luck, the first child to be named was the offspring of Minerva and Captain; so I told the parents that as it would be highly proper to call the boy after the greatest Captain that the world could produce, he should be named Wellington; and that I hoped that he would grow up to serve me in Jamaica as well as the Duke of Wellington had served his massa, the King of England, in Europe. The Duke of Sully’s child I wanted to call Navarre; but the father had brought over a free negro from Savannah la Mar to stand godfather, who was his fidus Achates, by the name of John Davies, and I found that he had set his heart upon calling the boy John Lewis, after his friend and myself; so John Lewis he was.

The christening took place around four o’clock. Sully’s infant, who was supposed to be part of the event, had died in the hospital; but this morning the father came to express his disappointment and to ask if he could substitute a child by another wife, who had been born about two months before I arrived; and since the father is a very helpful guy, and the mother, besides having raised three of her own children, also had the added honor of having cared for a baby whose own mother had died during childbirth, I decided to make an exception to the rule of only baptizing those born since my arrival in Jamaica, and granted his request. Fortunately, the first child to be named was the son of Minerva and Captain; so I told the parents that since it would be very fitting to name the boy after the greatest captain the world has ever seen, he should be called Wellington; and I hoped he would grow up to serve me in Jamaica just like the Duke of Wellington had served his lord, the King of England, in Europe. I wanted to name Sully’s child Navarre; but the father had brought over a free Black man from Savannah la Mar to be the godfather, who was his fidus Achates, named John Davies, and I found out that he was really keen on calling the boy John Lewis, after his friend and myself; so John Lewis it was.

There ought to have been a third child, born at seven months, whom the graundee had reared with great difficulty, and dismissed, quite strong, from the hospital; the mother had taken great care of it till the tenth day, when she was entitled to an allowance of clothes, provisions, &c.; but no sooner had she received her reward, than on that very night she suffered the child to remain so long without food, while she went herself to dance on a neighbouring estate, that it was brought, in an exhausted state, back to the hospital; and, in spite of every care, it expired within four and twenty hours after its return.

There should have been a third child, born at seven months, who the grandmother raised with great difficulty and was strong enough to be sent home from the hospital; the mother took great care of the baby until the tenth day, when she was supposed to receive a supply of clothes, food, etc.; but no sooner had she gotten her reward than that very night she let the child go without food for so long while she went to party at a nearby estate, that it was brought back to the hospital in a weak state; and despite all the care it received, it died within twenty-four hours after its return.

The ceremony was performed with perfect gravity and propriety by all parties; I thought it as well to cut the reading part of it very short; but I read a couple of prayers, marked the foreheads of the children with the sign of the cross, and, instead of the concluding prayer, I substituted a wish, “that God would bless the children, and make them live to be as good servants to me, as I prayed him to make me a kind massa to them;” upon which all present very gravely made me their lowest bows and courtesies, and then gave me a loud huzza; so unusual a mode of approbation at a christening that it had nearly overturned my seriousness; and I made haste to serve out Madeira to the parents and assistants, that they might drink the healths of the new Christians and of each other. The mothers and the graindee were then called up to the table, and the ladies in a family way were arranged behind them.

The ceremony was conducted with complete seriousness and respect by everyone involved; I thought it best to keep the reading part brief. However, I read a couple of prayers, marked the children's foreheads with the sign of the cross, and instead of the final prayer, I offered a wish: “that God would bless the children and help them grow to be as good servants to me as I prayed Him to make me a kind master to them.” Everyone present responded with deep bows and courtesies, followed by a loud cheer, which was such an unexpected way of showing approval at a christening that it almost disrupted my solemnity. I quickly served Madeira to the parents and guests so they could toast to the new Christians and each other. The mothers and the graindee were then called to the table, with the ladies in a family way arranged behind them.

Their title in Jamaica is rather coarse, but very expressive. I asked Cubina one day “who was that woman with a basket on her head?”

Their title in Jamaica is a bit rough, but very expressive. I asked Cubina one day, "Who was that woman with a basket on her head?"

“Massa,” he answered, “that one belly-woman going to sell provisions at the Bay.” As she was going to sell provisions, I supposed that belly-woman was the name of her trade; but it afterwards appeared that she was one of those females who had given in their names as being then labouring under

“Massa,” he answered, “that woman with a big belly is going to sell food at the Bay.” Since she was going to sell food, I thought that big belly was her job title; but it later turned out that she was one of those women who had registered their names as being currently pregnant.



“The pleasing punishment which women bear;”

“The pleasurable struggles women face;”



and who, in consequence, were discharged from all severe labour. I then gave the graundee and the mothers a dollar each, and told them, that for the future they might claim the same sum, in addition to their usual allowance of clothes and provisions, for every infant which should be brought to the overseer alive and well on the fourteenth day; and I also gave each mother a present of a scarlet girdle with a silver medal in the centre, telling her always to wear it on feasts and holidays, when it should entitle her to marks of peculiar respect and attention, such as being one of the first served, and receiving a larger portion than the rest; that the first fault which she might commit, should be forgiven on the production of this girdle; and that when she should have any favour to ask, she should always put it round her waist, and be assured, that on seeing it, the overseer would allow the wearer to be entitled to particular indulgence. On every additional child an additional medal is to be affixed to the belt, and precedence is to follow the greater number of medals. I expected that this notion of an order of honour would have been treated as completely fanciful and romantic; but to my great surprise, my manager told me, that “he never knew a dollar better bestowed than the one which formed the medal of the girdle, and that he thought the institution likely to have a very good effect.”

and who, as a result, were released from all hard labor. I then gave the graundee and the mothers a dollar each, and told them that from now on they could claim the same amount, in addition to their usual supply of clothes and food, for every infant brought to the overseer alive and well on the fourteenth day. I also gave each mother a scarlet belt with a silver medal in the center, telling her to wear it on feasts and holidays, which would earn her special respect and attention, like being one of the first served and getting a larger portion than others. I mentioned that the first mistake she might make would be forgiven upon presenting this belt, and that whenever she had a favor to ask, she should always tie it around her waist, assuring her that upon seeing it, the overseer would grant her special privileges. For every additional child, an extra medal is to be added to the belt, and priority would go to those with more medals. I thought this idea of an honor system would be seen as completely fanciful and romantic; but to my surprise, my manager told me that “he had never seen a dollar better spent than the one that made the medal for the belt, and that he believed the program would have a very positive effect.”

Immediately after the christening the Eboe drums were produced, and in defiance of Sunday the negroes had the irreverence to be gay and happy, while the presents were getting in order for distribution. All the men got jackets, the women seven yards of stuff each for petticoats, &c., and the children as much printed cotton as would make a couple of frocks. The Creoles were delighted beyond measure when some of the African male negroes exclaimed, “Tank, massa,” and made a low courtesy in the confusion of their gratitude. As they were all called to receive their presents alphabetically in pairs, some of the combinations were very amusing. We had Punch and Plato, Priam and Pam, Hemp and Hercules, and Minerva and Moll come together. By twelve they dispersed, and I went to bed, as usual on these occasions, with a violent headach.

Immediately after the christening, the Eboe drums were brought out, and despite it being Sunday, the Black community celebrated with joy and happiness while the gifts were being prepared for distribution. All the men received jackets, the women got seven yards of fabric each for petticoats, and the children received enough printed cotton to make a couple of dresses. The Creoles were extremely pleased when some of the African men expressed their gratitude, saying, “Thank you, master,” and bowed deeply in their excitement. They were all called up to receive their gifts in alphabetical pairs, and some of the pairings were quite amusing. We had Punch and Plato, Priam and Pam, Hemp and Hercules, and Minerva and Moll paired together. By noon, they scattered, and I went to bed, as usual on these occasions, with a severe headache.

JANUARY 22.

While I was at dinner, a violent uproar was heard below stairs. On enquiry, it proved to be Cubina, quarrelling with his niece Phillis (a goodlooking black girl employed about the house), about a broken pitcher; and as her explanation did not appear satisfactory to him, he had thought proper to give her a few boxes on the ear. Upon hearing this, I read him such a lecture upon the baseness of a man’s striking a woman, and told him with so much severity that his heart must be a bad one to commit such an offence, that poor Cubina, having never heard a harsh word from me before, scarcely knew whether he stood upon his head or his heels. When he afterwards brought my coffee, he expressed his sorrow for having offended me, and begged my pardon in the most humble manner. I told him, that to obtain mine, he must first obtain that of Phillis, and he immediately declared himself ready to make her any apology that I might dictate. So the girl was called in; and her uncle going up to her, “I am very sorry, Phillis,” said he, “that I gave way to high passion, and called you hard names, and struck you: which I ought not to have done while massa was in the house;” (here I was going to interrupt him, but he was too clever not to perceive his blunder, and made haste to add) “nor if he had not been here, nor at all; so I hope you will have the kindness to forgive me this once, and I never will strike you again, and so I beg your pardon.” And he then put out his hand to her in the most frank and hearty manner imaginable; and on her accepting it, made her three or four of his very lowest and most graceful bows. I furnished him with a piece of money to give her as a peace-offering; they left the room thoroughly reconciled, and in five minutes after they and the rest of the servants were all chattering, laughing, and singing together, in the most perfect harmony and good-humour. I suppose, if I had desired an upper servant in England to make the same submission, he would have preferred quitting my service to doing what he would have called “humbling himself to an inferior;” or, if he had found himself compelled to give way, he would have been sulky with the girl, and found fault with every thing that she did in the house for a twelvemonth after.

While I was having dinner, there was a loud disturbance coming from downstairs. When I asked about it, I found out it was Cubina arguing with his niece Phillis (a pretty Black girl who worked in the house) over a broken pitcher. Since her explanation didn't seem satisfactory to him, he thought it was okay to slap her a few times. Upon hearing this, I gave him a strong lecture about how wrong it is for a man to hit a woman, telling him that anyone who does such a thing must have a bad heart. Poor Cubina, who had never heard me speak harshly before, was so confused he didn't know which way was up. Later, when he brought my coffee, he apologized for upsetting me and begged for my forgiveness in the humblest way. I told him that before he could have mine, he needed to get Phillis's forgiveness first. He immediately said he was ready to apologize to her in whatever way I suggested. So, we brought the girl in, and her uncle approached her, saying, “I’m really sorry, Phillis, that I got angry and called you names and hit you, which I shouldn't have done while massa was in the house;” (I was about to interrupt him, but he quickly realized his mistake and added) “nor if he hadn’t been here, nor at all; so I hope you’ll be kind enough to forgive me this once, and I promise I won’t hit you again, and I sincerely apologize.” He then reached out his hand to her in the most genuine and friendly way, and when she accepted it, he gave her three or four of his deepest and most graceful bows. I gave him some money to offer her as a peace gesture; they left the room completely reconciled, and just five minutes later, they and the other servants were all chatting, laughing, and singing together in perfect harmony and good spirits. I suppose if I had asked a senior servant in England to make the same apology, he would have rather quit my service than “humble himself to an inferior;” or, if he felt forced to do it, he would have been sulky with the girl and criticized everything she did around the house for a year after.

On the other hand, there are some choice ungrateful scoundrels among the negroes: on the night of their first dance, a couple of sheep disappeared from the pen, although they could not have been taken from want of food, as on that very morning there had been an ample distribution of fresh beef; and last night another sheep and a quantity of poultry followed them. Yesterday, too, a young rascal of a boy called “massa Jackey,” who is in the frequent habit of running away for months at a time, and whom I had distinguished from the cleverness of his countenance and buffoonery of his manners, came to beg my permission to go and purchase food with some money which I had just given him, “because he was almost starving; his parents were dead, he had no provision-grounds, no allowance, and nobody ever gave him anything.” Upon this I sent Cubina with the boy to the storekeeper, when it appeared that he had always received a regular allowance of provisions twice a week, which he generally sold, as well as his clothes, at the Bay, for spirits; had received an additional portion only last Friday; and, into the bargain, during the whole of that week had been fed from the house. What he could propose to himself by telling a lie which must be so soon detected, I cannot conceive; but I am assured, that unless a negro has an interest in telling the truth, he always lies—in order to keep his tongue in practice.

On the other hand, there are some really ungrateful people among the Black community: on the night of their first dance, a couple of sheep went missing from the pen, even though they weren’t taken because of a lack of food, since that very morning, fresh beef had been generously distributed; and just last night, another sheep and a bunch of poultry disappeared as well. Yesterday, a young troublemaker named “Massa Jackey,” who often runs away for months at a time, and whom I recognized by his clever face and silly behavior, came to ask for my permission to buy food with some money I had just given him, claiming “he was almost starving; his parents were dead, he had no land to farm, no allowance, and nobody ever gave him anything.” So, I sent Cubina with the boy to the storekeeper, where it turned out he had always received a regular allowance of provisions twice a week, which he usually sold, along with his clothes, at the Bay for alcohol; he had even received an extra portion just last Friday; and, on top of that, he had been getting meals from the house the entire week. I can’t understand what he thought he would gain by telling a lie that would be uncovered so quickly, but I’ve been told that unless a Black person has a reason to tell the truth, they usually lie—just to keep their tongue in practice.

One species of flattery (or of Congo-saw, as we call it here) amused me much this morning: an old woman who is in the hospital wanted to express her gratitude for some stewed fish which I had sent her for supper, and, instead of calling me “massa,” she always said—“Tank him, my husband.”

One kind of flattery (or Congo-saw, as we call it here) made me laugh this morning: an elderly woman in the hospital wanted to thank me for some stewed fish I had sent her for supper, and instead of calling me "massa," she always referred to me as—"Thank him, my husband."

JANUARY 24.

This was a day of perpetual occupation. I rose at six o’clock, and went down to the Bay to settle some business; on my return I visited the hospital while breakfast was getting ready; and as soon as it was over, I went down to the negro-houses to hear the whole body of Eboes lodge a complaint against one of the book-keepers, and appoint a day for their being heard in his presence. On my return to the house, I found two women belonging to a neighbouring estate, who came to complain of cruel treatment from their overseer, and to request me to inform their trustee how ill they had been used, and see their injuries redressed. They said, that having been ill in the hospital, and ordered to the field while they were still too weak to work, they had been flogged with much severity (though not beyond the limits of the law); and my head driver, who was less scrupulously delicate than myself as to ocular inspection of Juliet’s person (which Juliet, to do her justice, was perfectly ready to submit to in proof of her assertions), told me, that the woman had certainly suffered greatly; the other, whose name was Delia, was but just recovering from a miscarriage, and declared openly that the overseer’s conduct had been such, that nothing should have prevented her running away long ago if she could but have had the heart to abandon a child which she had on the estate. Both were poor feeble-looking creatures, and seemed very unfit subjects for any severe correction. I promised to write to their trustee; and, as they were afraid of being punished on their return home for having thrown themselves on my protection, I wrote a note to the overseer, requesting that the women might remain quite unmolested till the trustee’s arrival, which was daily expected; and, with this note and a present of cocoa-fingers and salt fish, Delia and Juliet departed, apparently much comforted.

This was a nonstop day. I got up at six in the morning and went down to the Bay to take care of some business. On my way back, I stopped by the hospital while breakfast was being prepared. As soon as I finished eating, I went down to the workers' housing to listen to a group of Eboes lodge a complaint against one of the bookkeepers and set a date for it to be heard in front of him. When I returned home, I found two women from a nearby estate who came to complain about mistreatment from their overseer. They asked me to inform their trustee about how poorly they had been treated and to help them get their issues resolved. They explained that after being sick in the hospital, they were sent to work in the fields when they were still too weak, and they had been whipped quite harshly (though not beyond the limits of the law). My head driver, who was less hesitant than I was about checking Juliet’s condition (something Juliet was fully willing to do to prove her claims), told me that the woman had definitely suffered a lot. The other woman, named Delia, was just recovering from a miscarriage and openly said that the overseer’s behavior was so bad that nothing would have stopped her from running away a long time ago if she had been able to leave her child on the estate behind. Both were frail and seemed very unfit for any harsh punishment. I promised to write to their trustee, and since they were worried about being punished when they got back home for seeking my help, I wrote a note to the overseer asking that the women be left alone until the trustee arrived, which was expected any day now. With this note and a gift of cocoa-fingers and salt fish, Delia and Juliet left, looking much more at ease.

They were succeeded by no less a personage than Venus herself—a poor, little, sickly, timid soul, who had purchased her freedom from my father by substituting in her place a fine stout black wench, who, being Venus’s locum tenens, was, by courtesy, called Venus, too, though her right name was “Big Joan;” but, by some neglect of the then attorney, Venus had never received any title, and she now came to beg “massa so good as give paper;” otherwise she was still, to all intents and purposes, my slave, and I might still have compelled her to work, although, at the same time, her substitute was on the estate. Of course, I promised the paper required, and engaged to act the part of a second Vulcan by releasing Venus from my chains: but the paper was not the only thing that Venus wanted; she also wanted a petticoat! She told me, that when the presents were distributed on Sunday, the petticoat, which she would otherwise have had, was, of course, “given to the other Venus;” and though, to be sure, she was free now, yet, “when she belonged to massa, she had always worked for him well,” and “she was quite as glad to see massa as the other Venus,” and, therefore, “ought to have quite as much petticoat.” I tried to convince her, that for Venus to wear a petticoat of blue durant, or, indeed, any petticoat at all, would be quite unclassical: the goddess of beauty stuck to her point, and finally carried off the petticoat.

They were followed by none other than Venus herself—a poor, little, sickly, timid soul who had bought her freedom from my father by swapping herself out for a strong, robust black woman. This woman, acting as Venus’s locum tenens, was politely called Venus, too, though her real name was “Big Joan.” However, due to some oversight by the attorney at the time, Venus had never officially been given a title, and now she came to ask “massa to be so kind as to give her the paperwork;” otherwise, she was still, for all practical purposes, my slave, and I could have forced her to work, even though her substitute was on the estate. Naturally, I promised the needed paperwork and agreed to act like a second Vulcan by freeing Venus from my chains: but the paperwork wasn’t the only thing Venus wanted; she also wanted a petticoat! She told me that when the gifts were handed out on Sunday, the petticoat she would have otherwise received was, of course, “given to the other Venus;” and although she was free now, she said, “when she belonged to massa, she always worked hard for him,” and “she was just as happy to see massa as the other Venus,” so she “should get just as much petticoat.” I tried to explain that it would be quite unclassical for Venus to wear a petticoat of blue durant or, in fact, any petticoat at all. The goddess of beauty held her ground, and in the end, she took the petticoat with her.

Venus had scarcely evacuated the premises, when her place was occupied by the minister of Savannah la Mar, with proposals for instructing the negroes in religion; and the minister, in his turn, was replaced by one of the Sunday-night thieves, who had been caught while in the actual possession of one of my sheep and a great turkey-cock; and, to make the matter worse, the depredator’s name was Hercules! Hercules, whom Virgil states to have exercised so much severity on Cacus, when his own oxen were stolen, was taken up himself for stealing my sheep in Jamaica! The demi-god had nothing to say in his excuse: he had just received a large allowance of beef:—therefore, hunger had no share in his transgression; and the committing the offence during the very time that I was giving the negroes a festival, rendered his ingratitude the more flagrant.

Venus had barely left when the minister of Savannah la Mar showed up, eager to teach the black community about religion. Then, just after him, one of the Sunday-night thieves came in, caught red-handed with one of my sheep and a big turkey. To make things worse, his name was Hercules! The same Hercules that Virgil mentions being so harsh with Cacus when his own oxen were stolen, ended up getting arrested for stealing my sheep in Jamaica! The demi-god had no excuse: he had just been given a large portion of beef, so hunger wasn’t a factor in his crime. The fact that he committed the theft right when I was throwing a festival for the community only made his betrayal more obvious.

I perfectly well understood that the man was sent to me by my agent, in order to show the absolute necessity of sometimes employing the cart-whip, and to see whether I would suffer the fellow to escape unpunished. But, as this was the first offender who had been brought before me, I took that for a pretext to absolve him: so I lectured him for half an hour with great severity, swore that on the very next offence I would order him to be sold; and that if he would not do his fair proportion of work without being lashed, he should be sent to work somewhere else; for I would suffer no such worthless fellows on my estate, and would not be at the expense of a cart-whip to correct him. He promised most earnestly to behave better in future, and Hercules was suffered to depart: but I am told that no good can be expected of him; that he is perpetually running away; and that he had been absent for five weeks together before my arrival, and only returned home upon hearing that there was a distribution of beef, rum, and jackets going forward; in return for all which, he stole my sheep and my poor great turkey-cock.

I fully understood that the man was sent to me by my agent to demonstrate the necessity of sometimes using a whip and to see if I would let the guy get away with it. However, since this was the first offender brought before me, I used that as an excuse to let him off the hook. I lectured him for half an hour with great seriousness, swore that the next time he messed up, I would have him sold, and stated that if he wouldn’t do his fair share of work without getting whipped, he would be sent to work elsewhere. I wouldn’t tolerate such useless people on my estate, and I refused to spend money on a whip to discipline him. He earnestly promised to do better in the future, and Hercules was allowed to leave. But I’ve heard that no good can come from him; he constantly runs away, and he had been missing for five weeks before I got there, only coming back when he heard there was food, rum, and jackets being handed out. In return for all of that, he stole my sheep and my poor turkey.

But now came the most puzzling business of the day. About four years ago, two Eboes, called Pickle and Edward, were rivals, after being intimate friends: Pickle (who is an excellent faithful negro, but not very wise) was the successful candidate; and, of course, the friendship was interrupted, till Edward married the sister of the disputed fair one. From this time the brothers-in-law lived in perfect harmony together; but, during the first festival given on my arrival, Pickle’s house was broken open, and robbed of all his clothes, &c. The thief was sought for, but in vain. On Monday last I found Pickle in the hospital, complaining of a pain in his side; and the blood, which had been taken from him, gave reason to apprehend a pleurisy arising from cold; but, as the disorder had been taken in its earliest stage, nothing dangerous was expected. The fever abated; the medicines performed their offices properly; still the man’s spirits and strength appeared to decline, and he persisted in saying that he was not better, and should never do well. At length, to-day, he got out of his sick bed, came to the house, attended by the whole body of drivers, and accused his brother-in-law of having been the stealer of his goods. I asked, “Had Edward been seen near his house? Had any of his effects been seen in Edward’s possession? Did Edward refuse to suffer his hut to be searched?” No. Edward, who was present, pressed for the most strict scrutiny, and asserted his perfect ignorance; nor could the accuser advance any grounds for the charge, except his belief of Edward’s guilt. “Why did he think so?” After much beating about the bush, at length out came the real causa doloris—“Edward had Obeahed him!” He had accused Edward of breaking open his house, and had begged him to help him to his goods again; and “Edward had gone at midnight into the bush” (i. e. the wood), and “had gathered the plant whangra, which he had boiled in an iron pot, by a fire of leaves, over which he went pufij puffie!” and said the sautee-sautee; and then had cut the whangra root into four pieces, three to bury at the plantation gates, and one to burn; and to each of these three pieces he gave the name of a Christian, one of which was Daniel, and Edward had said, that this would help him to find his goods; but instead of that, he had immediately felt this pain in his side, and therefore he was sure that, instead of using Obeah to find his goods, Edward had used it to kill himself. “And were these all his reasons?” I enquired. “No; when he married, Edward was very angry at the loss of his mistress, and had said that they never would live well and happily together; and they never had lived happily and well together.”

But now came the most confusing part of the day. About four years ago, two Eboes, named Pickle and Edward, were rivals after being close friends: Pickle (who is a loyal but not very bright guy) was the one who succeeded; naturally, their friendship fell apart until Edward married the sister of the woman they both liked. From then on, the brothers-in-law got along really well. However, during the first celebration after I arrived, someone broke into Pickle’s house and stole all his clothes, etc. They looked for the thief, but it was all in vain. Last Monday, I found Pickle in the hospital, complaining about a pain in his side; the blood they took from him raised concerns about pleurisy due to a cold, but since the illness was caught early, nothing serious was expected. The fever went down, and the medicines worked properly, but Pickle’s spirits and strength seemed to fade, and he kept insisting that he wasn’t getting better and would never be well again. Finally, today, he got out of bed, came to the house with a group of drivers, and accused his brother-in-law of stealing his things. I asked, “Had Edward been seen near his house? Had any of his belongings been found with Edward? Did Edward refuse to let them search his hut?” No. Edward, who was there, insisted on a complete investigation and claimed he knew nothing about it; nor could Pickle provide any evidence for his accusation other than his belief in Edward’s guilt. “Why did he think that?” After some back-and-forth, the real issue finally came out—“Edward had used Obeah on him!” He accused Edward of breaking into his house and had asked him to help him get his belongings back; and “Edward had gone into the woods at midnight” and “had collected the plant whangra, which he boiled in an iron pot over a fire made of leaves, and then he went puff puff!” and tossed the sautéed stuff; then he cut the whangra root into four pieces, three to bury at the plantation gates and one to burn; and he named each of the three buried pieces after a Christian, one of which was Daniel, claiming that this would help him find his goods; but instead, he immediately felt the pain in his side, and so he was convinced that, rather than using Obeah to find his goods, Edward had used it to harm himself. “And were these all his reasons?” I asked. “No; when he got married, Edward was really upset about losing his mistress and said they wouldn’t live well or happily together; and they never did live happily together.”

This last argument quite got the better of my gravity. By parity of reasoning, I thought that almost every married couple in Great Britain must be under the influence of Obeah! I endeavoured to convince the fellow of his folly and injustice, especially as the person accused was the identical man who had detected the Obeah priest harboured in one of my negro huts last year, had seized him with his own hands, and delivered him up to my agent, who had prosecuted and transported him. It was, therefore, improbable in the highest degree, that he should be an Obeah man himself; and all the bystanders, black and white, joined me in ridiculing Pickle for complaints so improbable and childish. But anger, argument, and irony were all ineffectual. I offered to christen him, and expel black Obeah by white, but in vain; the fellow persisted in saying, that “he had a pain in his side, and, therefore, Edward must have given it to him;” and he went back to his hospital, shaking his head all the way, sullen and unconvinced. He is a young strong negro, perfectly well disposed, and doing his due portion of work willingly; and it will be truly provoking to lose him by the influence of this foolish prejudice.

This last argument really got to me. By the same logic, I thought that almost every married couple in Great Britain must be under some kind of sorcery! I tried to convince the guy of his foolishness and unfairness, especially since the person he accused was the same guy who had caught the Obeah priest hidden in one of my huts last year, grabbed him himself, and handed him over to my agent, who prosecuted and deported him. So it was highly unlikely that he could be an Obeah man himself; everyone around, both black and white, joined me in mocking Pickle for his unlikely and childish complaints. But anger, arguments, and sarcasm didn’t work. I even offered to baptize him and chase out the bad magic with some good, but that didn’t help; he insisted he had a pain in his side, and “therefore” Edward must have caused it; then he went back to the hospital, shaking his head all the way, stubborn and unconvinced. He’s a young, strong guy, perfectly well-intentioned, and does his share of the work willingly; it would be really frustrating to lose him because of this silly prejudice.

JANUARY 25.

I sent for Edward, had him alone with me for above two hours, and pressed him most earnestly to confide in me. I gave him a dollar to convince him of my good-will towards him; assured him that whatever he might tell me should remain a secret between us; said, that I was certain of his not having used any poison, or done any thing really mischievous; but as I suspected him of having played some monkey-tricks or other, which, however harmless in themselves, had evidently operated dangerously upon Pickle’s imagination, I begged him to tell me precisely what had passed, in order that I might counteract its baleful effects. In reply, Edward swore to me most solemnly, “by the great God Almighty, who lives above the clouds,” that he never had used any such practices: that he had never gone into the wood to gather whangra; and that he had considered Pickle, from the moment of his own marriage, as his brother, and had always, till then, loved him as such. His eyes filled with tears while he protested that he should be as sorry for Pickle’s death as if it were himself; and he complained bitterly of having the ill name of an Obeah man given to him, which made him feared and shunned by his companions, and entirely without cause. But he said that he was certain that Pickle would never have suspected him of such a crime, if a third person had not put it into his head. There is a negro on my estate called Adam, who has been long and strongly suspected of having connections with Obeah men. When Edward was quite young, he was under this fellow’s superintendence, and he now assured me, that Adam had not only endeavoured to draw him into similar practices, but had even pressed him very earnestly to lay a magical egg under the door of a book-keeper whose conduct had been obnoxious. Edward had positively refused: from that moment his superintendent, from being his protector, had become his enemy, had shown him spite upon every occasion; and he it was, he had no doubt, who, for the purpose of injuring him, had put this foolish notion into Pickle’s head.

I called Edward in and spent more than two hours alone with him, urging him to trust me. I gave him a dollar to show my good intentions; I assured him that anything he told me would stay between us. I was sure he hadn’t used any poison or done anything really harmful, but I suspected he might have pulled some silly stunts that, while harmless, had clearly affected Pickle’s imagination in a dangerous way. I asked him to explain exactly what had happened so I could help counteract the negative effects. In response, Edward swore to me very seriously, “by the great God Almighty, who lives above the clouds,” that he had never engaged in any such activities. He claimed he had never gone into the woods to gather whangra and that he had considered Pickle to be his brother ever since his own marriage, loving him as such until that point. Tears filled his eyes as he insisted he would be just as upset about Pickle’s death as if it were his own, and he expressed his frustration about being wrongly labeled an Obeah man, which made his friends fear and avoid him for no reason. However, he was certain that Pickle would never have suspected him of such a crime if a third party hadn’t planted the idea in his mind. There’s a guy on my estate named Adam, who has long been strongly suspected of having connections with Obeah men. When Edward was much younger, he was under Adam’s supervision, and he now told me that Adam had not only tried to pull him into similar practices but had even pushed him hard to place a magical egg under the door of a bookkeeper whose behavior had been objectionable. Edward had firmly refused; from then on, Adam had gone from being his protector to becoming an enemy, showing hostility at every opportunity, and Edward had no doubt that he was the one who, in order to harm him, had planted this foolish idea in Pickle’s mind.

Upon enquiry it appeared, that on the very morning succeeding Pickle’s entering the hospital, this suspected man had gone there also, on pretence of sickness, and had remained there to watch the invalid; although it was so evident that nothing was the matter with him, that the doctor had frequently ordered him to the field, but the man had always found means for evading the order. The first thing that we now did was to turn him out of the sick-house, neck and heels; I then took Edward with me to Pickle’s bedside, where the former told his brother-in-law, that if he had ever done any thing to offend him, he heartily begged his pardon; that he swore by the Almighty God that he had never been in the bush to hurt him, nor any where else; on the contrary, that he had always loved him, and wished him well; and that he now begged him to be friends with him again, to forget and forgive all former quarrels, and to accept the hand which he offered him in all sincerity. The sick man also confessed, that he had always loved Edward as his brother, had “eaten and drunk with him for many years with perfect good-will,” and that it was his ingratitude for such affection which vexed him more than any thing. On this I told him, that I insisted upon their being good friends for the future, and that I should never hear the word Obeah, or any such nonsense, mentioned on my estate, on pain of my extreme displeasure. I promised that, as soon as Pickle should be quite recovered, I would buy for him exactly a set of such things as had been stolen from him; that Edward should bring them to his house, to show that he had rather give him things than take them away; and I then desired to see them shake hands. They did so, with much apparent cordiality; Edward then went back to his work; and this evening, when I sent him a dish from my table, Pickle desired the servant to tell me, that he had hardly any fever, and felt “quite so so,” which, in the negro dialect, means “a great deal better.” I begin, therefore, to hope that we shall save the foolish fellow’s life at last, which, at one time, appeared to be in great jeopardy.

Upon inquiry, it seemed that on the very morning after Pickle entered the hospital, this suspicious man had gone there too, pretending to be sick, and had stayed to keep an eye on the patient. It was so clear that nothing was wrong with him that the doctor had repeatedly ordered him to leave, but he always found ways to avoid the order. The first thing we did was to kick him out of the sick house, no questions asked. I took Edward with me to Pickle's bedside, where he told his brother-in-law that if he had ever done anything to offend him, he sincerely apologized. He swore by Almighty God that he had never been in the bush to hurt him or anywhere else; on the contrary, he had always cared for him and wished him well. He now asked him to be friends again, to forget and forgive any past grievances, and to accept the hand he offered sincerely. The sick man also admitted that he had always loved Edward as a brother, had "eaten and drunk with him for many years with perfect goodwill," and that it was his ingratitude for that affection that upset him more than anything else. I told him that I demanded they be good friends going forward, and that I never wanted to hear the word Obeah or any nonsense like that mentioned on my estate, or there would be serious consequences. I promised that as soon as Pickle fully recovered, I would buy for him an exact set of things that had been stolen from him, and that Edward would bring them to his house, to show that he preferred giving him gifts rather than taking things away. I then asked to see them shake hands. They did so, with much apparent friendliness; Edward then returned to his work. That evening, when I sent him a dish from my table, Pickle asked the servant to tell me that he hardly had any fever and felt “quite so so,” which in the Negro dialect means “a great deal better.” I therefore begin to hope that we will finally save the fool's life, which at one point seemed to be in serious danger.

There was a great dinner and ball for the whole county given to-day at Montego Bay, to which I was invited; but I begged leave to decline this and all other invitations, being determined to give up my whole time to my negroes during my stay in Jamaica.

There was a big dinner and dance for the entire county held today at Montego Bay, which I was invited to; however, I politely declined this and all other invites, as I was committed to spending all my time with my workers during my stay in Jamaica.

JANUARY 26.

Every morning my agent regales me with some fresh instance of insubordination: he says nothing plainly, but shakes his head, and evidently gives me to understand, that the estate cannot be governed properly without the cart-whip. It seems that this morning, the women, one and all, refused to carry away the trash (which is one of the easiest tasks that can be set), and that without the slightest pretence: in consequence, the mill was obliged to be stopped; and when the driver on that station insisted on their doing their duty, a little fierce young devil of a Miss Whaunica flew at his throat, and endeavoured to strangle him: the agent was obliged to be called in, and, at length, this petticoat rebellion was subdued, and every thing went on as usual. I have, in consequence, assured the women, that since they will not be managed by fair treatment, I must have recourse to other measures; and that, if any similar instance of misconduct should take place, I was determined, on my return from Kingston, to sell the most refractory, ship myself immediately for England, and never return to them and Jamaica more. This threat, at the time, seemed to produce a great effect; all hands were clasped, and all voices were raised, imploring me not to leave them, and assuring me, that in future they would do their work quietly and willingly. But whether the impression will last beyond the immediate moment is a point greatly to be doubted.

Every morning, my agent shares with me some new example of disobedience: he never says it outright, but shakes his head and clearly indicates that the estate can’t be run properly without a firm hand. It seems that this morning, all the women outright refused to carry away the trash (which is one of the simplest tasks there is), and they did it without any excuse: as a result, they had to stop the mill. When the driver at that station insisted they do their job, a spirited young woman named Miss Whaunica lunged at him and tried to choke him. The agent had to be called in, and eventually, this little rebellion was put down, and everything continued as usual. As a result, I’ve told the women that since they won’t respond to fair treatment, I’ll have to take other actions; that if any similar incident occurs, I’m determined, upon my return from Kingston, to sell off the most troublesome ones, leave for England immediately, and never come back to them or to Jamaica again. This threat seemed to have a significant impact at the time; everyone clasped their hands, and all voices rose, pleading with me not to leave and promising that from now on they would work quietly and willingly. But whether this impression will last beyond the moment is very much in doubt.

JANUARY 27.

Another morning, with the mill stopped, no liquor in the boiling-house, and no work done. The driver brought the most obstinate and insolent of the women to be lectured by me; and I bounced and stormed for half an hour with all my might and main, especially at Whaunica, whose ingratitude was peculiar; as she is the wife of Edward, the Eboe, whom I had been protecting against the charge of theft and Obeahism, and had shown him more than usual kindness. They, at last, appeared to be very penitent and ashamed of themselves, and engaged never to behave ill again, if I would but forgive them this present fault; Whaunica, in particular, assuring me very earnestly, that I never should have cause to accuse her of “bad manners” again; for, in negro dialect, ingratitude is always called “bad manners.” My agent declares, that they never conducted themselves so ill before; that they worked cheerfully and properly till my arrival; but now they think that I shall protect them against all punishment, and have made regularly ten hogsheads of sugar a week less than they did before my coming upon the estate. This is the more provoking, as, by delaying the conclusion of the crop, the latter part of it may be driven into the rainy season, and then the labour is infinitely more severe both for the slaves and the cattle, and more detrimental to their health.

Another morning, with the mill shut down, no rum in the boiling house, and no work being done. The driver brought the most stubborn and disrespectful of the women to me for a lecture; I lectured them for half an hour with all my energy, especially targeting Whaunica, whose ingratitude was particularly frustrating; she's the wife of Edward, the Eboe, whom I had been protecting against theft and Obeahism charges, and I had shown him extra kindness. Eventually, they seemed quite sorry and ashamed, promising to never misbehave again if I would just forgive them for this mistake; Whaunica, in particular, earnestly assured me that I would never again have cause to accuse her of “bad manners,” since in their dialect, ingratitude is always referred to as “bad manners.” My agent claims they’ve never acted so poorly before; they used to work happily and appropriately until I arrived; but now they think I’ll shield them from all punishment, and they’ve consistently produced ten hogsheads of sugar a week less than before I came to the estate. This is all the more frustrating because delaying the end of the crop may push it into the rainy season, making the work much harder for both the slaves and the cattle, and more harmful to their health.

The minister of Savannah la Mar has shown me a plan for the religious instruction of the negroes, which was sent to him by the ecclesiastical commissaries at Kingston. It consisted but of two points: against the first (which recommended the slaves being ordered to go to church on a Sunday) I positively declared myself. Sunday is now the absolute property of the negroes for their relaxation, as Saturday is for the cultivation of their grounds; and I will not suffer a single hour of it to be taken from them for any purpose whatever. If my slaves choose to go to church on Sundays, so much the better; but not one of them shall be ordered to do one earthly thing on Sundays, but that which he chooses himself. The second article recommended occasional pastoral visits of the minister to the different estates; and in this respect I promised to give him every facility—although I greatly doubt any good effect being produced by a few short visits, at considerable intervals, on the minds of ignorant creatures, to whom no palpable and immediate benefit is offered. It appears, indeed, to me, that the only means of giving the negroes morality and religion must be through the medium of education, and their being induced to read such books in the minister’s absence as may recall to their thoughts what they have heard from him; otherwise, he may talk for an hour, and they will have understood but little—and remember nothing. There is not a single negro among my whole three hundred who can read a line; and what I suppose to be wanted on West-Indian estates is not an importation of missionaries, but of schoolmasters on Dr. Bell’s plan, if it could by any means be introduced here with effect. However, in the mean while I told the minister, that I was perfectly well inclined to have every measure tried that might enlighten the minds of the negroes, provided it did not interfere with their own hours of leisure, and were not compulsory. I mentioned to him a plan for commencing his instructions under the most favourable auspices, of which he seemed to approve; and he has promised to make occasional visits on my estate during my absence, which may do good and can do no harm; and, even should it fail to make the negroes religious, will, at least, add another humane inspector to my list. Soon after the minister’s departure, John Fuller came to repair one of the windows. Now John is in great disgrace with me in one respect. Instead of having a wife on the estate, he keeps one at the Bay, so that his children will not belong to me. Phillis, too, who formerly lived with John, says, that she parted with him, because he threw away all his money upon the Bay girls; though John asserts that the cause of separation was his catching the false Phillis coming out of one of the book-keepers’ bedrooms.

The minister of Savannah la Mar showed me a plan for teaching religious beliefs to the African slaves, which he received from the church representatives in Kingston. It had only two points: I firmly opposed the first point (which suggested the slaves should be required to go to church on Sundays). Sunday is completely the slaves’ time for rest, just as Saturday is for taking care of their gardens, and I won’t allow even an hour of it to be taken from them for any reason. If my slaves want to go to church on Sundays, that’s great; but none of them will be required to do anything on Sundays except what they choose for themselves. The second point recommended that the minister make occasional visits to the different estates; I agreed to facilitate this—although I seriously doubt that a few short visits, spread far apart, will have any real impact on the understanding of uneducated people who see no clear and immediate benefits. It seems to me that the only effective way to instill morality and religion in the slaves is through education, getting them to read books while the minister isn’t there, which can remind them of what they've learned from him; otherwise, he could talk for an hour, and they would grasp very little—and retain even less. Out of my three hundred slaves, not a single one can read a line; what West-Indian estates really need is not an influx of missionaries, but teachers following Dr. Bell’s approach, if it can be successfully introduced here. In the meantime, I told the minister I was fully willing to try any measures that could enlighten the minds of the slaves, as long as they didn’t disrupt their leisure time and weren’t mandatory. I shared a plan with him to start his teachings under the best circumstances, which he seemed to like; he promised to make occasional visits to my estate while I’m away, which might be beneficial and won’t do any harm. Even if it doesn’t make the slaves religious, it will at least add another kind-hearted inspector to my list. Shortly after the minister left, John Fuller came to fix one of the windows. Now, John is in serious trouble with me for one reason. Instead of having a wife on the estate, he has one at the Bay, so his children won’t belong to me. Phillis, who used to be with John, says she left him because he squandered all his money on the Bay girls; though John claims their breakup was because he caught the fake Phillis coming out of one of the book-keepers’ bedrooms.

However, it is certain, that now his connections are all at the Bay; and I have assured him, that if he does not provide himself with a wife at Cornwall, before my return from Kingston, I will put him up to auction, and call the girls together to bid for him, one offering half a dozen yams, and another a bit of salt fish; and the highest bidder shall carry him off as her property. But to-day, as he came into the room just as the minister left it, I told him that Dr. Pope was coming to give the negroes some instruction; and that he had left part of a catechism for him, which he was to get by heart against his next visit. John promised to study it diligently, and went off to get it read to him by one of the book-keepers. Several of his companions came to hear it from curiosity, and the book-keeper read aloud:—

However, it's clear that all his connections are now at the Bay, and I told him that if he doesn't find himself a wife in Cornwall before I get back from Kingston, I’m going to auction him off and gather the girls to bid on him—one might offer half a dozen yams, another a bit of salt fish; and the highest bidder gets to take him home as her property. But today, when he walked into the room just as the minister was leaving, I told him that Dr. Pope was coming to give the Black people some guidance and that he had left part of a catechism for him to memorize before his next visit. John promised to study it hard and went off to have it read to him by one of the bookkeepers. Several of his friends came over out of curiosity, and the bookkeeper read aloud:—



“John Fuller is gone to the Bay, boys,

“John Fuller has gone to the Bay, guys,

On the girls to spend his cash;

On the girls to spend his money;

And when John Fuller comes home, boys,

And when John Fuller gets home, guys,

John Fuller deserves the lash.”

"John Fuller deserves punishment."



So John went away shaking his head, and saying, “Massa had told him, that the minister had left that paper to make him a better Christian. But he was certain that the minister had nothing to do with that, and that massa had made it all himself about the Bay girls.”

So John walked away shaking his head, saying, “Massa told him that the minister left that paper to help him become a better Christian. But he was sure the minister had nothing to do with it and that massa had made it all up about the Bay girls.”

JANUARY 28. (Sunday.)

I shall have enough to do in Jamaica if I accept all the offices that are pressed upon me. A large body of negroes, from a neighbouring estate, came over to Cornwall this morning, to complain of hard treatment, in various ways, from their overseer and drivers, and requesting me to represent their injuries to their trustee here, and their proprietor in England. The charges were so strong, that I am certain that they must be fictitious; however, I listened to their story with patience; promised that the trustee (whom I was to see in a few days) should know their complaint;—and they went away apparently satisfied. Then came a runaway negro, who wanted to return home, and requested me to write a few lines to his master, to save him from the lash. He was succeeded by a poor creature named Bessie, who, although still a young woman, is dispensed with from labour, on account of her being afflicted with the cocoa-bay, one of the most horrible of negro diseases. It shows itself in large blotches and swellings, and which generally, by degrees, moulder away the joints of the toes and fingers, till they rot and drop off; sometimes as much as half a foot will go at once. As the disease is communicable by contact, the person so afflicted is necessarily shunned by society; and this poor woman, who is married to John Fuller, one of the best young men on the estate, and by whom she has had four children (although they are all dead), has for some time been obliged to live separated from him, lest he should be destroyed by contracting the same complaint. She now came to tell me, that she wanted a blanket, “for that the cold killed her of nights;” cold being that which negroes dislike most, and from which most of their illnesses arise. Of course she got her blanket; then she said, that she wanted medicine for her complaint. “Had not the doctor seen her?”

I’ll have plenty to keep me busy in Jamaica if I take on all the roles people are pushing me to accept. A large group of Black people from a nearby estate came to Cornwall this morning to complain about mistreatment in various ways from their overseer and drivers, asking me to bring their issues to the attention of their trustee here and their owner in England. The accusations were so serious that I’m certain they must be exaggerated; still, I listened to their story patiently and promised that the trustee (whom I would see in a few days) would hear their complaints—and they left looking somewhat satisfied. Then a runaway man showed up who wanted to go home and asked me to write a few lines to his master to spare him from punishment. Next came a poor woman named Bessie, who, despite being young, was unable to work because she suffered from the cocoa-bay, one of the most dreadful diseases affecting Black people. It appears as large blotches and swellings that gradually cause the bones in the toes and fingers to decay until they rot and fall off; sometimes as much as half a foot can go all at once. Because this disease is contagious through contact, someone affected is often avoided by society; this poor woman, married to John Fuller, one of the best young men on the estate, and mother to four children (though all have died), has had to live apart from him for a while to protect him from contracting the same illness. She came to tell me she needed a blanket, “because the cold kills her at night,” as cold is what Black people dislike the most and causes many of their health issues. Naturally, I got her the blanket; then she asked for medicine for her condition. “Hadn’t the doctor seen her?”

“Oh, yes! Dr. Goodwin; but the white doctor could do her no good. She wanted to go to a black doctor, named Ormond, who belonged to a neighbouring gentleman.” I told her, that if this black doctor understood her particular disease better than others, certainly she should go to him; but that if he pretended to cure her by charms or spells, or any thing but medicine, I should desire his master to cure the black doctor by giving him the punishment proper for such an impostor. Upon this Bessie burst into tears, and said “that Ormond was not an Obeah man, and that she had suffered too much by Obeah men to wish to have any more to do with them. She had made Adam her enemy by betraying him, when he had attempted to poison the former attorney; he had then cursed her, and wished that she might never be hearty again: and from that very time her complaint had declared itself; and her poor pickaninies had all died away, one after another; and she was sure that it was Adam who had done all this mischief by Obeah.” Upon this, I put myself in a great rage, and asked her “how she could believe that God would suffer a low wicked fellow like Adam to make good people die, merely because he wished them dead?”

“Oh, yes! Dr. Goodwin; but the white doctor couldn’t help her. She wanted to see a black doctor named Ormond, who worked for a nearby gentleman.” I told her that if this black doctor understood her specific illness better than others, then she should definitely go to him; but if he tried to cure her with charms or spells, or anything other than medicine, I would want his employer to punish the black doctor for being a fraud. Hearing this, Bessie broke down in tears and said, “Ormond isn’t an Obeah man, and I’ve suffered too much from Obeah men to want anything to do with them again. I made Adam my enemy by exposing him when he tried to poison the former attorney; he cursed me and wished I’d never be well again: and since then, my illness has shown itself; all my poor little ones have died, one after another; and I’m sure it was Adam who caused all this harm with Obeah.” At this, I became very angry and asked her, “How can you believe that God would allow a lowlife like Adam to make good people die just because he wants them dead?”

“She did not know; she knew nothing about God; had never heard of any such Being, nor of any other world.” I told her, that God was a great personage, “who lived up yonder above the blue, in a place full of pleasures and free from pains, where Adam and wicked people could not come; that her pickaninies were not dead for ever, but were only gone up to live with God, who was good, and would take care of them for her; and that if she were good, when she died, she too would go up to God above the blue, and see all her four pickaninies again.” The idea seemed so new and so agreeable, to the poor creature, that she clapped her hands together, and began laughing for joy; so I said to her every thing that I could imagine likely to remove her prejudice; told her that I should make it a crime even so much as to mention the word Obeah on the estate; and that, if any negro from that time forward should be proved to have accused another of Obeahing him, or of telling another that he had been Obeahed, he should forfeit his share of the next present of salt-fish, which I meant soon to distribute among the slaves, and should never receive any favour from me in future; so I gave Bessie a piece of money, and she seemed to go away in better spirits than she came.

“She didn’t know; she knew nothing about God; had never heard of any such Being, nor of any other world.” I told her that God was a great figure, “who lived up there above the blue, in a place full of joy and free from pain, where Adam and evil people couldn’t go; that her children weren’t dead forever, but had just gone up to live with God, who was good and would take care of them for her; and that if she was good, when she died, she too would go up to God above the blue and see all her four children again.” The idea seemed so new and pleasant to the poor woman that she clapped her hands together and started laughing with joy; so I shared everything I could think of that might change her perspective; I told her that I would make it a crime to even say the word Obeah on the estate; and that if any person from that moment on was found to have accused another of Obeah or of saying that someone had Obeahed them, they would lose their share of the next supply of salt fish, which I planned to distribute among the workers soon, and would never receive any favor from me again; so I gave Bessie a piece of money, and she seemed to leave in better spirits than she arrived.

This Adam, of whom she complained, is a most dangerous fellow, and the terror of all his companions, with whom he lives in a constant state of warfare. He is a creole, born on my own property, and has several sisters, who have obtained their freedom, and are in every respect creditable and praiseworthy; and to one of whom I consider myself as particularly indebted, as she was the means of saving poor Richard’s life, when the tyranny of the overseer had brought him almost to the brink of the grave. But this brother is in every thing the very reverse of his sisters: there is no doubt of his having (as Bessie stated) infused poison into the water-jars through spite against the late superintendent. It was this same fellow whom Edward suspected of having put into his brother-in-law’s head the idea of his having been bewitched; and it was also in his hut that the old Obeah man was found concealed, whom my attorney seized and transported last year. He is, unfortunately, clever and plausible; and I am told that the mischief which he has already done, by working upon the folly and superstition of his fellows, is incalculable; yet I cannot get rid of him: the law will not suffer any negro to be shipped off the island, until he shall have been convicted of felony at the sessions; I cannot sell him, for nobody would buy him, nor even accept him, if I would offer them so dangerous a present; if he were to go away, the law would seize him, and bring him back to me, and I should be obliged to pay heavily for his re-taking and his maintenance in the workhouse. In short, I know not what I can do with him, except indeed make a Christian of him! This might induce the negroes to believe, that he had lost his infernal power by the superior virtue of the holy water; but, perhaps he may refuse to be christened. However, I will at least ask him the question; and if he consents, I will send him—and a couple of dollars—to the clergyman—for he shall not have so great a distinction as baptism from massa’s own hand—and see what effect “white Obeah” will have in removing the terrors of this professor of the black.

This Adam, whom she complained about, is a very dangerous guy and the terror of all his friends, with whom he’s always in conflict. He’s a creole, born on my own property, and has several sisters who have gained their freedom and are, in every way, respectable and commendable; I particularly owe one of them a debt of gratitude because she was the one who saved poor Richard’s life when the overseer’s cruelty had nearly killed him. But this brother is completely the opposite of his sisters: there’s no doubt that he, as Bessie said, poisoned the water-jars out of spite against the former superintendent. This is the same guy that Edward suspected of planting the idea in his brother-in-law’s head that he had been cursed; it was also in his hut that the old Obeah man was found hidden, whom my lawyer seized and transported last year. Sadly, he’s clever and convincing; I’ve heard that the trouble he’s already caused by stirring up the foolishness and superstitions of his peers is huge, yet I can’t get rid of him: the law doesn’t allow any black person to be shipped off the island until they’ve been convicted of a crime at the sessions; I can’t sell him, because nobody would buy him, nor would anyone accept him if I offered them such a dangerous gift; if he were to leave, the law would seize him and bring him back to me, and I’d have to pay heavily for his capture and his upkeep in the workhouse. In short, I have no idea what to do with him, except maybe try to make a Christian out of him! This could make the black people believe that he lost his evil powers due to the holiness of the holy water; but he might refuse to be baptized. Still, I’ll at least ask him, and if he agrees, I’ll send him—and a couple of dollars—to the clergyman—he won’t get such an honor as baptism from massa’s own hand—and see what effect “white Obeah” will have in getting rid of the fears of this black magic practitioner.

As to my sick Obeah patient, Pickle, from the moment of his reconciliation with his brother-inlaw he began to mend, and has recovered with wonderful rapidity: the fellow seems really grateful for the pains which I have taken about him; and our difficulty now is to prevent his fancying himself too soon able to quit the hospital, so eager is he to return “to work for massa.”

As for my sick Obeah patient, Pickle, from the moment he made up with his brother-in-law, he started to improve and has recovered astonishingly fast. He actually seems really grateful for the effort I've put into helping him; now our challenge is to keep him from thinking he can leave the hospital too soon since he’s so eager to get back “to work for massa.”

There are certainly many excellent qualities in the negro character; their worst faults appear to be, this prejudice respecting Obeah, and the facility with which they are frequently induced to poison to the right hand and to the left. A neighbouring gentleman, as I hear, has now three negroes in prison, all domestics, and one of them grown grey in his service, for poisoning him with corrosive sublimate; his brother was actually killed by similar means; yet I am assured that both of them were reckoned men of great humanity. Another agent, who appears to be in high favour with the negroes whom he now governs, was obliged to quit an estate, from the frequent attempts to poison him; and a person against whom there is no sort of charge alleged for tyranny, after being brought to the doors of death by a cup of coffee, only escaped a second time by his civility, in giving the beverage, prepared for himself to two young book-keepers, to both of whom it proved fatal. It, indeed, came out, afterwards, that this crime was also effected by the abominable belief in Obeah: the woman, who mixed the draught, had no idea of its being poison; but she had received the deleterious ingredients from an Obeah man, as “a charm to make her massa good to her;” by which the negroes mean, the compelling a person to give another every thing for which that other may ask him.

There are definitely some great qualities in the character of Black individuals; their worst issues seem to be the prejudice surrounding Obeah and the ease with which they can be persuaded to poison. I’ve heard that a local gentleman currently has three Black employees in prison, all of whom worked for him, including one who has worked for him long enough to have gone grey; he was poisoned with corrosive sublimate. His brother was actually killed in a similar way, yet both were considered to be very humane. Another person who seems to be well-liked by the Black people he oversees had to leave a plantation because there were frequent attempts to poison him. Additionally, someone who has never been accused of tyranny was brought to the brink of death by a cup of coffee and only escaped the second time because he was polite enough to share the coffee he prepared for himself with two young bookkeepers, both of whom died from it. It later came to light that this crime was also linked to the detestable belief in Obeah; the woman who mixed the drink had no idea it was poison; she got the harmful ingredients from an Obeah man as “a charm to make her master good to her,” which for the Black community means compelling someone to give everything that the other person may ask for.

Next to this vile trick of poisoning people (arising, doubtless, in a great measure, from their total want of religion, and their ignorance of a future state, which makes them dread no punishment hereafter for themselves, and look with but little respect on human life in others), the greatest drawback upon one’s comfort in a Jamaica existence seems to me to be the being obliged to live perpetually in public. Certainly, if a man was desirous of leading a life of vice here, he must have set himself totally above shame, for he may depend upon every thing done by him being seen and known. The houses are absolutely transparent; the walls are nothing but windows—and all the doors stand wide open. No servants are in waiting to announce arrivals: visiters, negroes, dogs, cats, poultry, all walk in and out, and up and down your living-rooms, without the slightest ceremony.

Next to this horrible trick of poisoning people (which likely comes from their complete lack of religion and ignorance about an afterlife, making them fear no consequences for themselves and regard human life in others with little respect), the biggest drawback to living in Jamaica seems to me to be the need to always live in public. Certainly, if a man wants to lead a life of vice here, he must completely disregard shame, because everything he does will be seen and known. The houses are completely transparent; the walls are basically just windows—and all the doors are wide open. There are no servants to announce arrivals: visitors, Black people, dogs, cats, poultry, all come and go through your living spaces without the slightest formality.

Even the Temple of Cloacina (which, by the bye, is here very elegantly spoken of generally as “The Temple,”) is as much latticed and as pervious to the eye as any other part of my premises; and many a time has my delicacy been put to the blush by the ill-timed civility of some old woman or other, who, wandering that way, and happening to cast her eye to the left, has stopped her course to curtsy very gravely, and pay me the passing compliment of an “Ah, massa! bless you, massa! how day?”

Even the Temple of Cloacina (which, by the way, is very elegantly referred to as “The Temple,”) is just as open and visible as any other part of my property; and many times my sense of propriety has been embarrassed by the inappropriate politeness of some old woman wandering by, who, glancing to the left, has stopped to curtsy seriously and give me the passing compliment of “Ah, massa! bless you, massa! how day?”

JANUARY 29.

I find that Bessie’s black doctor is really nothing more than a professor of medicine as to this particular disease; and I have ordered her to be sent to him in the mountains immediately. Several gentlemen of the county dined with me to-day, and when they left me, one of the carriages contrived to get overturned, and the right shoulder of one of the gentlemen was dislocated. Luckily, it happened close to the house; and as the physician who attends my estate had dined with me also, a boy, on a mule, was despatched after him with all haste. He was soon with us, the bone was replaced with perfect ease, and this morning the patient left me with every prospect of finding no bad effects whatever from his accident.

I believe that Bessie’s black doctor is really just a professor of medicine when it comes to this specific disease, so I’ve ordered her to be sent to him in the mountains right away. Several gentlemen from the county had dinner with me today, and when they were leaving, one of the carriages managed to tip over, dislocating one of the gentlemen's right shoulder. Fortunately, it happened close to the house, and since the physician who looks after my estate had dinner with us too, a boy on a mule was sent after him as quickly as possible. He arrived soon, the bone was put back in place easily, and this morning the patient left me with every chance of experiencing no bad effects from his accident.

We had at dinner a land tortoise and a barbecued pig, two of the best and richest dishes that I ever tasted;—the latter, in particular—which was dressed in the true maroon fashion, being placed on a barbecue (a frame of wicker-work, through whose interstices the steam can ascend), filled with peppers and spices of the highest flavour, wrapt in plantain leaves, and then buried in a hole filled with hot stones, by whose vapour it is baked, no particle of the juice being thus suffered to evaporate. I have eaten several other good Jamaica dishes, but none so excellent as this, a large portion of which was transferred to the most infirm patients in the hospital. Perhaps an English physician would have felt every hair of his wig bristle upon his head with astonishment, at hearing me ask, this morning, a woman in a fever, how her bark and her barbe cued pig had agreed with her. But, with negroes, I find that feeding the sick upon stewed fish and pork, highly seasoned, produces the very best effects possible.

We had for dinner a land tortoise and a barbecued pig, two of the best and richest dishes I've ever tasted;—the latter, in particular—which was prepared in the authentic maroon style, placed on a barbecue (a wicker frame that allows steam to rise), filled with flavorful peppers and spices, wrapped in plantain leaves, and then buried in a hole filled with hot stones, where it was cooked by the steam, making sure that none of the juices evaporated. I've had several other great Jamaican dishes, but none as excellent as this, a large portion of which was given to the most ill patients in the hospital. An English doctor might have gasped in disbelief upon hearing me ask this morning a woman with a fever how her bark and barbecued pig had treated her. However, with Black patients, I've found that feeding the sick stewed fish and pork, heavily seasoned, yields the best results.

Some of the fruits here are excellent, such as shaddocks, oranges, granadelloes, forbidden fruit; and one between an orange and a lemon, called “the grape or cluster fruit,” appears to me quite delicious. For the vegetables, I cannot say so much, yams, plantains, cocoa poyers, yam-poys, bananas, &c. look and taste all so much alike, that I scarcely know one from the other: they are all something between bread and potatoes, not so good as either, and I am quite tired of them all. The Lima Bean is said to be more like a pea than a bean, but whatever it be like, it appeared to me very indifferent. As to peas themselves, nothing can be worse. The achie fruit is a kind of vegetable, which generally is fried in butter; many people, I am told, are fond of it, but I could find no merit in it. The palm-tree (or abba, as it is called here) produces a long scarlet or reddish brown cone, which separates into beads, each of which contains a roasting nut surrounded by a kind of stringy husk—which, being boiled in salt and water, upon being chewn has a taste of artichoke, but the consistence is very disagreeable. The only native vegetable, which I like much, is the ochra, which tastes like asparagus, though not with quite so delicate a flavour.

Some of the fruits here are great, like shaddocks, oranges, granadillo, and forbidden fruit; there’s one that’s a mix between an orange and a lemon, called “the grape or cluster fruit,” which I find really delicious. As for the vegetables, I can’t say the same. Yams, plantains, cocoa poyers, yam-poys, bananas, etc. all look and taste so similar that I can barely tell them apart: they’re all kind of like a cross between bread and potatoes, but not as good as either, and I’m really tired of them. They say the Lima Bean is more like a pea than a bean, but whatever it is, I found it pretty bland. As for peas themselves, they are the worst. The achiote fruit is a type of vegetable that’s usually fried in butter; many people, I’ve heard, like it, but I couldn’t find anything good about it. The palm tree (or abba, as it’s called here) produces a long scarlet or reddish-brown cone that breaks into beads, and each bead has a roasting nut surrounded by a stringy husk. When boiled in salt and water, it tastes like artichoke, but the texture is really unpleasant. The only local vegetable I really like is okra, which tastes like asparagus, though not as delicately flavored.

As to fish, the variety is endless; but I think it rather consists in variety of names than of flavour. From this, however, I must except the Silk-Fish and Mud-Fish, and above all, the Mountain-Mullet, which is almost the best fish that I ever tasted. All the shell-fish, that I have met with as yet, have been excellent; the oysters have not come, in my way, but I am told that they are not only poor and insipid, but frequently are so poisonous that I had better not venture upon them; and so ends this chapter of the “Almanach des Gourmands” for Jamaica.

When it comes to fish, there are countless types; however, I think the differences are more about the names than the taste. That said, I have to make exceptions for the Silk-Fish, Mud-Fish, and especially the Mountain-Mullet, which is probably the best fish I’ve ever had. All the shellfish I've encountered so far have been excellent; I haven't had any oysters yet, but I've heard they are not only lacking in flavor but are often toxic, so it's probably best if I avoid them. And that's the end of this chapter of the “Almanach des Gourmands” for Jamaica.

JANUARY 30.

There were above twenty ladies literally at my feet this morning. I went down to the negro-village to speak to Bessie about going to her black doctor; and all the refractory females of last week heard of my being there, and came in a body to promise better conduct for the future, and implore me not to go away. The sight of my carriage getting ready to take me to Kingston, and the arrival of post-horses, had alarmed them with the idea that I was really going to put my threats into execution of leaving them for ever. They had artfully enough prevailed on the wife of Clifford (the driver whom Whannica had collared) to be their spokes-woman; and they begged, and lifted up their folded hands, and cried, and fell on the ground, and kissed my feet—and, in short, acted their part so well, that they almost made me act mine to perfection, and fall to blubbering. I told them, that I certainly should go to Kingston on Thursday; but if I had good accounts of them during my absence, I should return in a few days;—if, on the contrary, the idle negroes continued to refuse to work without compulsion, then, in justice to the good ones (who last week were obliged to do more than their share), those punishments, which I had stopped, must be resumed;—but that, as Cornwall would be unsupportable to me, if I could not live there without hearing the crack of the abominable cart-whip all day long, I would not return to it, but ship myself off for England, and never visit them or Jamaica any more. And then I talked very sternly and positively about “punishments” and “making bad negroes do their work properly,” and every third word was the cart-whip, till I almost fancied myself the princess in the “Fairy Tale,” who never opened her mouth, but out came two toads and three couple of serpents. However, to sweeten my oration a little at the end, I told them, that, “having enquired closely into the characters of the present book-keepers, I had found no charge against any of them except one, who was accused of having occasionally struck a negro, of using bad language to them, and of being a hasty passionate man, though in other respects very serviceable to the estate. But although these faults were but trifling, and some of them not proved, so determined was I to show that I would suffer no white person on the estate who maltreated the negroes, either by word or deed, that I had determined to make an example of him for the warning of the rest; and accordingly had dismissed him this morning.”

There were over twenty women literally at my feet this morning. I went down to the village to talk to Bessie about seeing her doctor, and all the trouble-making women from last week heard I was there, so they came together to promise better behavior in the future and begged me not to leave. The sight of my carriage being prepared to take me to Kingston, along with the arrival of the post horses, made them panic, thinking I was actually going to follow through on my threats to leave them forever. They cleverly convinced the wife of Clifford (the driver whom Whannica had grabbed) to speak for them; they begged, raised their hands in prayer, cried, fell to the ground, and kissed my feet—basically, they acted so well that I almost found myself acting along and started to tear up. I told them that I would definitely go to Kingston on Thursday, but if I got good reports about them while I was gone, I would return in a few days. However, if the lazy workers continued to refuse to work without being forced, then, to be fair to the good ones (who had last week been doing more than their fair share), I would have to bring back the punishments I had stopped. But since Cornwall would be unbearable for me if I couldn’t be there without hearing the horrible sound of the cart-whip all day, I wouldn't come back and would instead leave for England, never to visit them or Jamaica again. Then I spoke very sternly and firmly about “punishments” and “making bad workers do their jobs properly,” and every third word was about the cart-whip, until I almost felt like the princess in a “Fairy Tale,” who never spoke without two toads and three pairs of snakes coming out. However, to soften my speech a little at the end, I told them that “having closely examined the characters of the current bookkeepers, I had found no issues with any of them except for one, who was accused of hitting a worker sometimes, using bad language, and being a hot-tempered man, though otherwise very helpful to the estate. But even though these faults were minor, and some of them not proven, I was determined to show that I wouldn’t tolerate any white person on the estate mistreating the workers, either by word or action, so I decided to make an example of him for the others to see; and I had accordingly dismissed him this morning.”

The man in question (by his own account) had made himself obnoxious to them; and on hearing of his discharge, they, one and all, sprawled upon the ground in such a rapture of joy and gratitude, that now I may safely say with Sir Andrew Aguecheek, “I was adored once!”

The man involved (according to him) had made himself really annoying to them; and when they heard about his dismissal, they all fell to the ground in pure joy and gratitude, so I can confidently say, just like Sir Andrew Aguecheek, “I was adored once!”

The book-keeper had denied positively the charge of striking the negroes, and ascribed it to the revenge of the Eboe Edward, whom he had detected in cutting out part of a boiling-house window, in order that he might pass out stolen sugar unperceived; for, to do the negroes justice, it is a doubt whether they are the greatest thieves or liars, and the quantity of sugar which they purloin during the crop, and dispose of at the Bay for a mere trifle, is enormous. However, whether the charge of striking were true or not, it was sufficiently proved that this book-keeper was a passionate man, and he said himself, “that the negroes had conceived a spite against him,” which alone were reasons enough for removing him. Indeed, I had the less scruple from the slight nature of his offence making it easy for him to find another situation; and I have besides desired him to stay out his quarter on the estate, and then receive a double salary on going away, which will free him from any charge of having been dismissed disgracefully.

The bookkeeper strongly denied the accusation of hitting the Black workers and blamed it on Eboe Edward's revenge, as he had caught him trying to cut a hole in a boiling-house window to sneak out stolen sugar without being seen. To be fair to the workers, it's questionable whether they are worse thieves or liars, given the huge amount of sugar they steal during the harvest and sell at the Bay for very little. Regardless of whether the accusation about hitting was true, it was clear that this bookkeeper was an emotional person, and he himself claimed that “the workers had developed a grudge against him,” which was reason enough to let him go. In fact, I felt less guilty about it since his minor offense made it easy for him to find another job. I’ve also told him to finish out his quarter on the estate and then receive a double salary when he leaves, which would prevent any implication that he was fired in disgrace.

JANUARY 31.

I went to enquire after my petitioners Juliet and Delia, and had the satisfaction to find that the trustee had enquired into their complaint; and, as it appeared not to be entirely unfounded, he had done every thing that was right and necessary. Aberdeen, too, the runaway cooper, who had applied to me to obtain his pardon, had been suffered to return to his work unpunished; and as it had been found that his flight had in a great measure been occasioned by his being in a bad state of health, which rendered him apprehensive of being put to labour beyond his strength, he had been permitted to select his own occupation, which, of course, was the easiest one in his trade. But I found it a more difficult matter to ascertain the truth or falsehood of the charges brought to me on Sunday last: the books positively contradicted them, but the register might have been falsely kept; and as the negroes persisted most positively in their complaint against the overseer (particularly as to his having curtailed them of the legal allowance of time for their meals, and the cultivation of their own grounds) with the concurrence of the trustee, I wrote to the magistrates of the county, desiring that they would summon the negroes in question before a council of protection, and examine into the injuries of which they had complained to me.

I went to check on my petitioners, Juliet and Delia, and was pleased to find out that the trustee had looked into their complaint; since it seemed to have some truth to it, he had taken all the right and necessary actions. Aberdeen, the runaway cooper who had asked me to help him get his pardon, was allowed to return to his work without punishment. It turned out that his flight was largely due to his bad health, which made him afraid of being forced to work beyond his limits, so he was allowed to choose his own job, which was, of course, the easiest one in his trade. However, I found it much harder to figure out the truth of the allegations I had received last Sunday: the records clearly contradicted them, but the register could have been mismanaged; and since the enslaved people firmly insisted on their complaint against the overseer (especially regarding him cutting down their legal meal time and the cultivation of their own plots), with the trustee's agreement, I wrote to the county magistrates, asking them to summon the concerned individuals before a protection council to look into the issues they had raised with me.

FEBRUARY 1. (Thursday.)

FEBRUARY 1 (Thursday)

I left Cornwall for Spanish Town at six in the morning, accompanied by a young naval officer, the son of my next neighbour, Mr. Hill of Amity, who not only was good enough to lend me a kittereen, with a canopy, to perform my journey, but his son to be my cicerone on my tour. The road wound through mountain passes, or else on a shelf of rock so narrow—though without the slightest danger—that one of the wheels was frequently in the sea, while my other side was fenced by a line of bold broken cliffs, clothed with trees completely from their brows down to the very edge of the water. Between eight and nine we reached a solitary tavern, called Blue-fields, where the horses rested for a couple of hours. It had a very pretty garden on the sea-shore, which contained a picturesque cottage, exactly resembling an ornamental Hermitage; and leaning against one of the pillars of its porch we found a young girl, who exactly answered George Colman’s description of Yarico, “quite brown, but extremely genteel, like a Wedgewood teapot.” She told us that she was a Spanish creole, who had fled with her mother from the disputes between the royalists and independents in the island of Old Providence; and the owner of the tavern being a relation of her mother, he had permitted the fugitives to establish themselves in his garden-cottage, till the troubles of their own country should be over. She talked perfectly good English, for she said that there were many of that nation established in Providence. Her name was Antonietta. Her figure was light and elegant; her black eyes mild and bright; her countenance intelligent and good-humoured; and her teeth beautiful to perfection: altogether, Antonietta was by far the handsomest creole that I have ever seen.

I left Cornwall for Spanish Town at six in the morning, accompanied by a young naval officer, the son of my next-door neighbor, Mr. Hill of Amity. He generously lent me a kittereen with a canopy for my journey and sent his son to be my guide. The road twisted through mountain passes or along a narrow rock ledge—though completely safe—where one wheel was often in the sea while the other side was protected by a line of bold cliffs, covered in trees from top to bottom right at the water's edge. Between eight and nine, we arrived at a secluded tavern called Blue-fields, where the horses took a break for a couple of hours. It had a beautiful garden by the sea, featuring a charming cottage that looked like an ornamental Hermitage. Leaning against one of the porch pillars, we found a young girl who matched George Colman’s description of Yarico: “quite brown, but extremely genteel, like a Wedgewood teapot.” She told us she was a Spanish creole who had fled with her mother from the conflicts between royalists and independents in the island of Old Providence. Her mother’s relative owned the tavern and allowed them to stay in his garden cottage until the troubles in their homeland settled down. She spoke perfect English, explaining that many people from her nation had settled in Providence. Her name was Antonietta. She had a light and graceful figure; her black eyes were gentle and bright; her expression was intelligent and cheerful; and her teeth were perfect. Overall, Antonietta was by far the most beautiful creole I had ever seen.

From Blue-fields we proceeded at once to Lakovia (a small village), a stage of thirty miles. Here we found a relay of horses, which conveyed us by seven o’clock to “the Gutturs;” a house belonging to the proprietor of the post-horses, and which is situated at the very foot of the tremendous May-day Mountains. The house is an excellent one, and we found good beds, eatables, and, in short, every thing that travellers could wish. The distance from Lakovia to “the Gutturs” is sixteen miles.

From Blue-fields, we headed straight to Lakovia, a small village, covering a distance of thirty miles. There, we found a lineup of horses that took us by seven o’clock to “the Gutturs,” a house owned by the post-horse proprietor, located at the base of the impressive May-day Mountains. The house is very good, and we had comfortable beds, food, and basically everything travelers could want. The distance from Lakovia to “the Gutturs” is sixteen miles.

FEBRUARY 2.

Yesterday the only very striking point of view (although the whole of the road was picturesque) was “the Cove,” situated between Blue-fields and Lakovia, and which resembled the most beautiful of the views of coves to be found in “Cook’s Voyages,” but our journey to-day was a succession of beautiful scenes, from beginning to end. Instantly on leaving “the Gutturs,” we began to ascend the May-day Mountains, and it was not till after travelling for five and twenty miles, that we found ourselves at the foot of them on the other side, at a place called Williamsfield, about twelve miles from the toll-house, where we rested for the night. To be sure, the road was so rough, that it was enough to make one envy the Mahometan women, who, having no souls at all, could not possibly have them jolted out of their bodies; but the beauty of the scenery amply rewarded us for our bruised sides and battered backs. The road was, for the most part, bounded by lofty rocks on one side, and a deep precipice on the other, and bordered with a profusion of noble trees and flowering shrubs in great variety. In particular, I was struck with the picturesque appearance of some wild fig-trees of singular size and beauty. Although there were only two of us, besides servants, we found it necessary to employ seven horses and a couple of mules; and, as our cavalcade wound along through the mountains, the Spanish look of our sumpter-mules, and of our kittereens (which are precisely the vehicle in which Gil Bias is always represented when travelling with Scipio towards Lirias) gave us quite the appearance of a caravan; nor should I have been greatly surprised to see a trap-door open in the middle of the road, and Captain Rolando’s whiskers make their appearance. Every one spoke to me with contempt of this south road, in respect of beauty, when compared with the north; however, it certainly seemed to me more beautiful than any road which I have ever travelled as yet.

Yesterday, the most striking viewpoint (even though the entire road was scenic) was “the Cove,” located between Blue-fields and Lakovia, resembling the most beautiful coves found in “Cook’s Voyages.” However, our journey today was filled with stunning sights from start to finish. As soon as we left “the Gutturs,” we began to climb the May-day Mountains, and it wasn’t until we had traveled twenty-five miles that we reached the foot of the mountains on the other side, at a place called Williamsfield, about twelve miles from the toll-house, where we paused for the night. The road was so bumpy that it made you wish to be one of the Mahometan women, who, without souls, wouldn't have theirs jolted out of their bodies. Still, the beauty of the scenery made up for our sore sides and aching backs. Most of the road was flanked by tall rocks on one side and a deep drop on the other, lined with an abundance of grand trees and a wide variety of flowering shrubs. I was particularly captivated by the picturesque wild fig trees, which were impressively sized and beautiful. Even though it was just the two of us, along with our servants, we needed seven horses and a couple of mules. As our procession made its way through the mountains, the Spanish look of our pack mules and our kittereens (which are exactly like the vehicle Gil Bias is depicted traveling in with Scipio towards Lirias) gave us the appearance of a caravan. I wouldn't have been surprised to see a trap-door pop open in the middle of the road, and Captain Rolando’s whiskers appear. Everyone spoke to me with disdain about this southern road's beauty compared to the northern route; however, to me, it seemed more beautiful than any road I’ve ever traveled.

FEBRUARY 3.

A stage of twenty miles brought us to Old Harbour, and, passing through the Dry River, twelve more landed us at Spanish Town, otherwise called St. Jago de la Vega, and the seat of government in Jamaica, although Kingston is much larger and more populous, and must be considered as the principal town. We found very clean and comfortable lodgings at Miss Cole’s. Spanish Town has no recommendations whatever; the houses are mostly built of wood: the streets are very irregular and narrow; every alternate building is in a ruinous state, and the whole place wears an air of gloom and melancholy. The government house is a large clumsy-looking brick building, with a portico the stucco of which has suffered by the weather, and it can advance no pretensions to architectural beauty. On one side of the square in which it stands there is a small temple protecting a statue of Lord Rodney, executed by Bacon: some of the bas-reliefs on the pedestal appeared to me very good; but the old admiral is most absurdly dressed in the habit of a Roman General, and furnished out with buskins and a truncheon. The temple itself is quite in opposition to good taste, with very low arches, surmounted by heavy bas reliefs out of all proportion.

A journey of twenty miles took us to Old Harbour, and after crossing the Dry River, another twelve miles brought us to Spanish Town, also known as St. Jago de la Vega, the government seat of Jamaica, even though Kingston is much larger and more populous, making it the main town. We found nice and comfortable accommodations at Miss Cole’s place. Spanish Town has no appeal at all; the houses are mostly wooden, the streets are irregular and narrow, and almost every other building is falling apart, giving the whole area a gloomy and sad vibe. The government building is a large, unattractive brick structure with a portico that has been weathered and shows no signs of architectural beauty. On one side of the square it sits in, there’s a small temple housing a statue of Lord Rodney, created by Bacon: some of the bas-reliefs on the pedestal looked pretty good to me, but the old admiral is dressed in a ridiculous Roman General outfit, complete with boots and a staff. The temple itself definitely lacks good taste, featuring very low arches topped with heavy bas-reliefs that are completely out of proportion.

FEBRUARY 4. (Sunday.)

We breakfasted with the Chief Justice, who is my relation, and of my own name, and then went to the church, which is a very handsome one; the walls lined with fine mahogany, and ornamented with many monuments of white marble, in memory of the former governors and other principal inhabitants. It seems that my ancestors, on both sides, have always had a taste for being well lodged after their decease; for, on admiring one of these tombs, it proved to be that of my maternal grandfather; but still this was not to be compared for a moment with my mausoleum at Cornwall. After church I went home with the Rector, who is one of the ecclesiastical commissaries, and had a long conversation with him respecting a plan which is in agitation for giving the negroes something of a religious education. We afterwards dined with the member for Westmoreland; and as every body in Jamaica is on foot by six in the morning, at ten in the evening we were quite ready to go to bed.

We had breakfast with the Chief Justice, who is related to me and shares my last name, and then we went to the church, which is really beautiful; the walls are lined with fine mahogany and decorated with many white marble monuments honoring former governors and other prominent residents. It seems that my ancestors on both sides always had a preference for being well remembered after they passed away; while admiring one of these tombs, I discovered it belonged to my maternal grandfather, but it still couldn't compare to my mausoleum in Cornwall. After church, I went home with the Rector, who is one of the ecclesiastical commissioners, and we had an extended discussion about a plan that is being developed to provide the Black community with some religious education. We later had dinner with the member for Westmoreland; since everyone in Jamaica is up by six in the morning, by ten in the evening, we were definitely ready to go to bed.

FEBRUARY 5.

The Chief Justice went with me to Kingston, where I had appointed the agent for my other estate in St. Thomas-in-the-East to meet me. The short time allotted for my stay in the island makes it impossible to attend properly both to this estate and to Cornwall at this first visit, and therefore I determined to confine my attention to the negroes on the latter estate till my return to Jamaica. I now contented myself by impressing on the mind of my agent (whom I am certain of being a most humane and intelligent man) my extreme anxiety for the abolition of the cart-whip; and I had the satisfaction of hearing from him, that for a long time it had never been used more than perhaps twice in the year, and then only very slightly, and for some offence so flagrant that it was impossible to pass it over; and he assured me, that whenever I visit Hordley, I may depend upon its not being employed at all. On the other hand, I am told that a gentleman of the parish of Vere, who came over to Jamaica for the sole purpose of ameliorating the condition of his negroes, after abolishing the cart-whip, has at length been constrained to resume the occasional use of it, because he found it utterly impossible to keep them in any sort of subordination without it.

The Chief Justice accompanied me to Kingston, where I had arranged for the agent of my other estate in St. Thomas-in-the-East to meet me. The limited time I had on the island makes it impossible for me to properly attend to both this estate and Cornwall during this visit, so I decided to focus on the enslaved people at the latter estate until I returned to Jamaica. I made sure to communicate my deep concern to my agent (who I'm confident is a very compassionate and intelligent man) about the abolition of the cart-whip, and I was pleased to hear from him that it hadn’t been used more than a couple of times a year, and then only very lightly, for instances so serious that it couldn’t be overlooked. He assured me that whenever I visit Hordley, I can rely on it not being used at all. On the other hand, I've been told about a gentleman from the parish of Vere, who came to Jamaica solely to improve the conditions of his enslaved people. After abolishing the cart-whip, he eventually felt forced to start using it occasionally again because he found it completely impossible to maintain any kind of control over them without it.

There is not that air of melancholy about Kingston which pervades Spanish Town; but it has no pretensions to beauty; and if any person will imagine a large town entirely composed of booths at a race-course, and the streets merely roads, without any sort of paving, he will have, a perfect idea of Kingston.

There isn’t the same sense of sadness in Kingston that fills Spanish Town; however, it doesn’t claim to be beautiful. If someone pictures a big town made up entirely of stalls at a racetrack, with the roads just being dirt paths with no paving, they’ll get a clear picture of Kingston.

FEBRUARY 6.

The Jamaica canoes are hollowed cotton-trees. We embarked in one of them at six in the morning, and visited the ruins of Port Royal, which, last year, was destroyed by fire: some of the houses were rebuilding; but it was a melancholy sight, not only from the look of the half-burnt buildings, but the dejected countenances of the ruined inhabitants. I returned to breakfast at the rectory, with two other ecclesiastical commissaries; had more conversation about their proposed plan; and became still more convinced of the difficulty of doing any thing effectual without danger to the island and to the negroes themselves, and of the extreme delicacy requisite in whatever may be attempted. We afterwards visited the school of the children of the poor, who are educating upon Dr. Bell’s system; and then saw the church, a very large and handsome one on the inside, but mean enough as to its exterior. I was shown the tombstone of Admiral Benbow, who was killed in a naval engagement, and whose ship afterwards

The canoes in Jamaica are made from hollowed-out cottonwood trees. We set out in one of them at six in the morning and visited the ruins of Port Royal, which was destroyed by fire last year. Some houses were being rebuilt, but it was a sad sight—not just because of the half-burnt buildings, but also due to the gloomy faces of the displaced residents. I returned to the rectory for breakfast with two other church officials, where we talked more about their proposed plan. I became even more convinced of how difficult it would be to do anything effective without putting the island and the people, especially the enslaved, at risk, and how careful we need to be with anything that's attempted. Afterwards, we visited a school for underprivileged children that follows Dr. Bell’s system, and then we checked out the church, which was quite large and attractive inside, but rather plain on the outside. I was shown the tombstone of Admiral Benbow, who was killed in naval combat, and whose ship later



“Bore down to Port Royal, where the people flocked very

"Bore down to Port Royal, where the people gathered very"

much

much

To see brave Admiral Benbow laid in Kingston Town

To see brave Admiral Benbow resting in Kingston Town

Church,”

Church,



as the admiral’s Homer informs us.

as the admiral’s Homer tells us.

The church is a large one, but it is going to be still further extended; the negroes in Kingston and its neighbourhood being (as the rector assured me) so anxious to obtain religious instruction, that on Sundays not only the church but the churchyard is so completely thronged with them, as to make it difficult to traverse the crowd; and those who are fortunate enough to obtain seats for the morning service, through fear of being excluded from that of the evening, never stir out of the church during the whole day. They also flock to be baptized in great numbers, and many have lately come to be married; and their burials and christenings are performed with great pomp and solemnity.

The church is pretty large, but it’s going to expand even more; the Black community in Kingston and nearby areas is (as the rector told me) really eager to get religious education. On Sundays, not only is the church packed, but the churchyard is so crowded that it’s hard to get through the throngs of people. Those who are lucky enough to get seats for the morning service, worried about missing the evening one, don’t even leave the church all day. They also come in large numbers to be baptized, and many have recently come to get married; their burials and christenings are done with a lot of ceremony and respect.

One of the most intelligent of the negroes with whom I have yet conversed, was the coxswain of my Port Royal canoe. I asked him whether he had been christened? He answered, no; he did not yet think himself good enough, but he hoped to be so in time. Nor was he married; for he was still young, and afraid that he could not break off his bad habits, and be contented to live with no other woman than his wife; and so he thought it better not to become a Christian till he could feel certain of performing the duties of it. However, he said, he had at least cured himself of one bad custom, and never worked upon Sundays, except on some very urgent necessity. I asked what he did on Sundays instead: did he go to church?—No. Or employ himself in learning to read?—Oh, no; though he thought being able to read was a great virtue; (which was his constant expression for any thing right, pleasant, or profitable;) but he had no leisure to learn, no week days, and as he had heard the parson say that Sunday ought to be a day of rest, he made a point of doing nothing at all on that day. He praised his former master, of whose son he was now the property, and said that neither of them had ever occasion to lay a finger on him. He worked as a waterman, and paid his master ten shillings a week, the rest of his earnings being his own profit; and when he owed wages for three months, if he brought two his master would always give him time for the remainder, and that in so kind a manner, that he always fretted himself to think that so kind a master should wait for his rights, and worked twice as hard till the debt was discharged. He said that kindness was the only way to make good negroes, and that, if that failed, flogging would never succeed; and he advised me, when I found my negro worthless, “to sell him at once, and not stay to flog him, and so, by spoiling his appearance, make him sell for less; for blacks must not be treated now, massa, as they used to be; they can think, and hear, and see, as well as white people: blacks are wiser, massa, than they were, and will soon be still wiser.” I thought the fellow himself was a good proof of his assertion.

One of the smartest black people I’ve talked to so far was the coxswain of my Port Royal canoe. I asked him if he had been baptized. He said no; he didn’t feel he was good enough yet, but he hoped to be someday. He also wasn’t married because he was still young and worried he wouldn’t be able to give up his bad habits and be satisfied living with only his wife. So, he thought it was better not to become a Christian until he was sure he could fulfill those responsibilities. However, he mentioned that he had at least overcome one bad habit and never worked on Sundays, except for urgent situations. I asked what he did on Sundays instead; did he go to church?—No. Or focus on learning to read?—Oh, no; although he believed being able to read was a great virtue; (his constant way of referring to anything right, enjoyable, or beneficial); but he had no time to learn on weekdays, and since he had heard the pastor say Sunday should be a day of rest, he made sure to do absolutely nothing on that day. He praised his former master, of whose son he was now the property, and said that neither of them ever needed to lay a hand on him. He worked as a waterman and paid his master ten shillings a week, keeping the rest of his earnings for himself; and when he owed wages for three months, if he brought in two, his master would always give him extra time for the rest, and in such a kind way that he always felt bad about his kind master waiting for what was owed, working twice as hard until the debt was paid off. He said that kindness was the only way to create good black people, and if that failed, beating them would never work; and he advised me, when I found my black person to be worthless, “to sell him right away and not waste time beating him, as it would just ruin his appearance and make him sell for less; for blacks shouldn’t be treated now, massa, like they used to be; they can think, hear, and see just as well as white people: blacks are smarter, massa, than they were, and will soon be even smarter.” I thought the man himself was a good example of what he was saying.

I left Kingston at two o’clock, in defiance of a broiling sun; reached Spanish Town in time to dine with the Attorney-General; and went afterwards to the play, where I found my acquaintance Mr. Hill of Covent Garden theatre performing Lord William in “The Haunted Tower,” and Don Juan in the pantomime which followed. The theatre is neat enough, but, I am told, very inferior in splendour to that in Kingston. As to the performance, it was about equal to any provincial theatricals that I ever saw in England; although the pieces represented were by no means well selected, being entirely musical, and the orchestra consisting of nothing more than a couple of fiddles. My stay in Spanish Town has been too short to admit of my inspecting the antiquities of it, which must be reserved for a future visit, although I never intend to make a longer than the present. The difference of climate was very sensible, both at Spanish Town and Kingston; and the suffocating closeness made me long to breathe again in the country.

I left Kingston at two o'clock, despite the blazing sun; arrived in Spanish Town just in time to have dinner with the Attorney-General; and then went to the theater, where I saw my friend Mr. Hill from Covent Garden performing Lord William in “The Haunted Tower,” and Don Juan in the following pantomime. The theater is nice enough, but I've heard it’s much less impressive than the one in Kingston. As for the performance, it was about on par with any local theater I've seen in England, although the plays chosen weren't great, being all musical, and the orchestra had just a couple of violins. My time in Spanish Town has been too brief to explore its historical sites, which I'll have to save for another visit, even though I don’t plan to stay longer than this time. The difference in climate was very noticeable in both Spanish Town and Kingston; the stifling heat made me crave fresh air in the countryside.

The governor happened to be absent on a tour in the north; but I had an opportunity of seeing many of the principal persons of the island during my residence here; and the civilities which I received from all of them were not only more than I expected, but such as I should be unreasonable if I had desired more, and very ungrateful if I could ever forget them.

The governor was away on a trip up north, but I got the chance to meet many of the key people on the island during my time here. The kindness I received from all of them exceeded my expectations, and it would be unreasonable to want more and ungrateful to ever forget their generosity.

FEBRUARY 7.

We were to return by the North Road, and set out at six in the morning. The first stage was to the West Tavern, nineteen miles; and nothing can be imagined at once more sublime and more beautiful than the scenery. Our road lay along the banks of the Rio Cobre, which runs up to Spanish Town, where its floods frequently commit dreadful ravages. Large masses of rock intercept its current at small intervals, which, as well as its shallowness, render it unnavigable. The cliffs and trees are of the most gigantic size, and the road goes so near the brink of a tremendous precipice, that we were obliged always to send a servant forwards to warn any other carriage of our approach, in order that it might stay in some broader part while we passed it. A bridge had been attempted to be built over the river, but a storm had demolished it before its completion, and nothing was now left standing but a single enormous arch. In like manner, “the Dry River” sets all bridges at defiance: when we crossed it between Old Harbour and Spanish Town, it was nothing but a waste of sand; but its floods frequently pour down with irresistible strength and rapidity, and sometimes render it impassable for weeks together. I was extremely delighted with the first ten miles of this stage: unluckily, a mist then arose, so thick, that it was utterly impossible even to guess at the surrounding scenery; and the morning was so cold, that I was very glad to wrap myself up in my cloak as closely as if I had been travelling in an English December.

We were set to return via the North Road and left at six in the morning. The first leg was to the West Tavern, nineteen miles away; and nothing could be more breathtaking and beautiful than the scenery. Our route ran along the banks of the Rio Cobre, which flows up to Spanish Town, where its floods often cause terrible destruction. Large rocks block its flow at short intervals, making it shallow and unnavigable. The cliffs and trees are huge, and the road is so close to the edge of a steep drop that we always had to send a servant ahead to alert any other vehicle of our approach, so it could pull over to a wider spot while we passed. An attempt was made to build a bridge over the river, but a storm destroyed it before it was finished, leaving only a single massive arch standing. Similarly, “the Dry River” poses a challenge to all bridges: when we crossed it between Old Harbour and Spanish Town, it was just a stretch of sand; but its floods can come rushing down with unstoppable force and speed, sometimes making it impassable for weeks. I really enjoyed the first ten miles of this stage; unfortunately, a thick mist then rose, making it completely impossible to see the surrounding scenery, and the morning was so cold that I was grateful to wrap myself snugly in my cloak as if I were traveling in an English December.

By the time of our leaving the West Tavern the mist had dispersed, and I was able to ad mire the extraordinary beauty of Mount Diavolo, which we were then crossing. Though we had left the river, the road was still a narrow shelf of rock running along the edge of ravines of great depth, and filled with broken masses of stone and trees of wonderful magnitude; only that at intervals we emerged for a time into places resembling ornamental parks in England, the lawns being of the liveliest verdure, the ground rising and falling with an endless variety of surface, and enriched with a profusion of trees majestic in stature and picturesque in their shapes, many of them entirely covered with the beautiful flowers of “hogsmeat,” and other creeping plants. The logwood, too, is now perfectly golden with its full bloom, and perfumes all the air; and nothing can be more gay than the quantity of wild flowers which catch the eye on all sides, particularly the wild pine, and the wild ipecacuanha. We travelled for sixteen miles, which brought us to our harbour for the night,—-a solitary tavern called Blackheath, situated in the heart of the mountains of St. Anne.

By the time we left the West Tavern, the mist had cleared, and I was able to admire the extraordinary beauty of Mount Diavolo, which we were crossing. Although we had left the river behind, the road was still a narrow ledge of rock along the edge of deep ravines, filled with piles of broken stones and towering trees. Occasionally, we would come across areas that resembled ornamental parks in England, with lawns boasting vibrant green grass, the ground undulating in a variety of shapes, and a profusion of majestic trees with picturesque forms. Many of these trees were completely covered in the beautiful flowers of “hogsmeat” and other creeping plants. The logwood was also in full bloom, casting a golden hue and filling the air with its fragrance. The abundance of wildflowers, especially the wild pine and wild ipecacuanha, created a lively scene. We traveled for sixteen miles, which brought us to our stop for the night—a solitary tavern called Blackheath, located in the heart of the St. Anne mountains.

FEBRUARY 8.

The road soon brought us down to the very brink of the sea, which we continued to skirt during the whole of the stage. It then brought us to St. Anne’s Bay, where we found an excellent breakfast, at an inn quite in the English fashion,—for the landlady had been long resident in Great Britain. Every thing was clean and comfortable, and the windows looked full upon the sea. This stage was sixteen miles: the next was said to be twenty-five; but from the time which we took to travel it, I can scarcely believe it to be so much. Our road still lay by the sea-side, till we began to ascend the mountain of Rio Bueno; from which we at length perceived the river itself running into the sea. It was at Porto Bueno that Columbus is said to have made his first landing on the island. Rio Bueno is a small town with a fort, situated close to the sea. Here also we found a very good inn, kept by a Scotchman.

The road quickly took us down to the edge of the sea, which we followed the whole way. It then led us to St. Anne’s Bay, where we enjoyed a great breakfast at an inn in classic English style—since the landlady had been living in Great Britain for a long time. Everything was clean and cozy, and the windows overlooked the ocean. This leg of the journey was sixteen miles; the next was said to be twenty-five, but based on how long it took us to travel, I find it hard to believe that it was that far. Our path continued along the seaside until we started climbing the mountain of Rio Bueno, from where we finally saw the river flowing into the sea. Porto Bueno is where Columbus is said to have first landed on the island. Rio Bueno is a small town with a fort right by the sea. We also found a very nice inn here, run by a Scotsman.

The present landlady (her father being from home) was a very pretty brown girl, by name Eliza Thompson. She told me that she was only residing with her parents during her husband’s absence; for she was (it seems) the soi-disant wife of an English merchant in Kingston, and had a house on Tachy’s Bridge. This kind of establishment is the highest object of the brown females of Jamaica; they seldom marry men of their own colour, but lay themselves out to captivate some white person, who takes them for mistresses, under the appellation of housekeepers.

The current landlady (her father being away) was a really attractive brown girl named Eliza Thompson. She mentioned that she was only staying with her parents while her husband was away; it turns out she was the so-called wife of an English merchant in Kingston and owned a house on Tachy’s Bridge. This kind of arrangement is the biggest goal for brown women in Jamaica; they rarely marry men of their own ethnicity, but instead aim to charm a white person, who often takes them as mistresses, referring to them as housekeepers.

Soon after my arrival at Cornwall, I asked my attorney whether a clever-looking brown woman, who seemed to have great authority in the house, belonged to me?—No; she was a free woman.—Was she in my service, then?—No; she was not in my service. I began to grow impatient.—“But what does she do at Cornwall? Of what use is she in the house?”—“Why sir, as to use.... of no great use, sir;” and then, after a pause, he added in a lower voice, “It is the custom, sir, in this country, for unmarried men to have housekeepers, and Nancy is mine.” But he was unjust in saying that Nancy is of no use on the estate; for she is perpetually in the hospital, nurses the children, can bleed, and mix up medicines, and (as I am assured) she is of more service to the sick than all the doctors. These brown housekeepers generally attach themselves so sincerely to the interests of their protectors, and make themselves so useful, that they in common retain their situation; and their children (if slaves) are always honoured by their fellows with the title of Miss. My mulatto housemaid is always called “Miss Polly,” by her fellow-servant Phillis. This kind of connection is considered by a brown girl in the same light as marriage. They will tell you, with an air of vanity, “I am Mr. Such-a-one’s Love!” and always speak of him as being her husband; and I am told, that, except on these terms, it is extremely difficult to obtain the favours of a woman of colour. To gain the situation of housekeeper to a white man, the mulatto girl

Soon after I got to Cornwall, I asked my lawyer if a smart-looking brown woman, who seemed to hold a lot of authority in the house, was my property. “No; she’s a free woman." I then asked if she worked for me. “No; she doesn’t work for you." I started to feel impatient. “But what does she do at Cornwall? What purpose does she serve in the house?” He replied, “Well, as for purpose… not much, sir,” and then, after a pause, he added in a quieter voice, “It’s customary here for unmarried men to have housekeepers, and Nancy is mine.” But he was wrong to say Nancy is of no use on the estate; she’s constantly in the hospital, caring for the children, can draw blood, mix medicines, and (as I’ve been told) she’s more helpful to the sick than all the doctors combined. These brown housekeepers often become genuinely attached to their protectors’ interests and make themselves so useful that they usually keep their positions; and their children (if they are slaves) are always respected by their peers with the title of Miss. My mulatto housemaid is always called “Miss Polly” by her fellow servant, Phillis. This type of relationship is seen by a brown girl as equivalent to marriage. They’ll tell you proudly, “I am Mr. So-and-so’s Love!” and always refer to him as her husband; and I’ve been told that, aside from these arrangements, it’s really hard to earn the favors of a woman of color. To become a housekeeper for a white man, the mulatto girl



“directs her aim;

“focuses her aim;

This makes her happiness, and this her fame.”

This brings her happiness, and this brings her fame.”



FEBRUARY 9.

The sea-view from a bridge near Falmouth was remarkably pleasing; a stage of eighteen miles brought us to the town itself, which I understand to be in size the second in the island.

The view of the sea from a bridge near Falmouth was incredibly nice; an eighteen-mile stretch took us to the town itself, which I hear is the second largest on the island.

However various are the characters which actors sustain, I find their own to be the same every where. Although the Jamaica company did not consist of more than twenty persons, their green-room squabbles had divided it, and we found one half performing at Falmouth. We did not wait for the play, but proceeded for twenty-two miles to Montego Bay, where I once more found myself under the protecting roof of Miss Judy James.

However different the roles that actors play, I see that their true selves are the same everywhere. Even though the Jamaica company had no more than twenty members, their backstage arguments had split them, and we found half of them performing in Falmouth. We didn't stick around for the show but traveled twenty-two miles to Montego Bay, where I found myself once again under the welcoming roof of Miss Judy James.

On our return from dinner at Mr. Dewer’s, we discovered a ball of brown ladies and gentlemen opposite to the inn. No whites nor blacks were permitted to attend this assembly; but as our landlady had two nieces there, under her auspices we were allowed to be spectators. The females chiefly consisted of the natural daughters of attorneys and overseers, and the young men were mostly clerks and book-keepers. I saw nothing at all to be compared, either for form or feature, to many of the humbler people of colour, much less to the beautiful Spaniard at Blue-fields. Long, or Bryan Edwards, asserts that mulattos never breed except with a separate black or white; but at this ball two girls were pointed out to me, the daughters of mulatto parents; and I have been assured that the assertion was a mistake, arising from such a connection being very rarely formed; the females generally preferring to live with white men, and the brown men having thus no other resource than black women. As to the above girls, the fact is certain; and the different shades of colour are distinguished by too plain a line to allow any suspicion of infidelity on the part of their parents.

On our way back from dinner at Mr. Dewer’s, we found a gathering of brown ladies and gentlemen across from the inn. No white or black people were allowed at this event; however, since our landlady had two nieces there, we were permitted to watch. The women mostly consisted of the illegitimate daughters of lawyers and overseers, while the young men were mainly clerks and bookkeepers. I didn’t see anything comparable in looks or features to many of the less affluent people of color, let alone to the beautiful Spaniard at Blue-fields. Long, or Bryan Edwards, claims that mulattos never mix except with a separate black or white; but at this ball, I was shown two girls who were the daughters of mulatto parents. I've been told that this claim was incorrect, arising from the fact that such relationships are quite rare; the women generally prefer to be with white men, leaving the brown men with no choice but to be with black women. As for the mentioned girls, the fact is clear, and the different shades of color are distinguished by too obvious a line to suggest any infidelity on the part of their parents.

FEBRUARY 10.

We passed the day at Mr. Plummer’s estate, Anchovy Bottom.

We spent the day at Mr. Plummer’s place, Anchovy Bottom.

When Lord Bolingbroke was resident in America, large flocks of turkeys used to ravage his corn-fields; but, from their extreme wildness, he never could make any of them prisoners. He had a barn lighted by a large sash window, and into this he laid a train of corn, hiding some servants with guns behind the large doors, which were folded back. The turkeys picked up the corn, and gradually were enticed to enter the barn. But as soon as a dozen had passed in, the servants clapped the doors to with all possible expedition. Now they reckoned themselves secure of their game; but to their utter consternation, the turkeys in a body darted towards the light, dashed against the glass, forced out the wood-work, and away went turkeys, glass, wood-work, and all.

When Lord Bolingbroke was living in America, large flocks of turkeys would demolish his cornfields; however, due to their wild nature, he could never catch any of them. He had a barn illuminated by a large sash window, and he set a trail of corn leading inside, hiding some workers with guns behind the large doors that were folded back. The turkeys picked up the corn and gradually ventured into the barn. But as soon as a dozen had entered, the workers quickly slammed the doors shut. They thought they had secured their catch, but to their complete shock, the turkeys all rushed toward the light, crashed into the glass, broke the frame, and escaped along with the turkeys, glass, frame, and everything else.

FEBRUARY 11. (Sunday.)

I reached Cornwall about three o’clock, after an excursion the most amusing and agreeable that I ever made in my life. Almost every step of the road presented some new and striking scene; and although we travelled at all hours, and with as little circumspection as if we had been in England, I never felt a headach except for one half hour. On my arrival, I found the satisfactory intelligence usually communicated to West Indian proprietors. My estate in the west is burnt up for want of moisture; and my estate in the east has been so completely flooded, that I have lost a whole third of my crop. At Cornwall, not a drop of rain has fallen since the 16th of November. Not a vestige of verdure is to be seen; and we begin to apprehend a famine among the negroes in consequence of the drought destroying their provision grounds. This alone is wanting to complete the dangerous state of the island; where the higher classes are all in the utmost alarm at rumours of Wilberforce’s intentions to set the negroes entirely at freedom; the next step to which would be, in all probability, a general massacre of the whites, and a second part of the horrors of St. Domingo: while, on the other hand, the negroes are impatient at the delay; and such disturbances arose in St. Thomas’s in the East, last Christmas, as required the interposition of the magistrates. They say that the negroes of that parish had taken it into their heads that The Regent and Wilherforce had actually determined upon setting them all at liberty at once on the first day of the present year, but that the interference of the island had defeated the plan. Their discontent was most carefully and artfully fomented by some brown Methodists, who held secret and nightly meetings on the different estates, and did their best to mislead and bewilder these poor creatures with their fantastic and absurd preaching. These fellows harp upon sin, and the devil, and hell-fire incessantly, and describe the Almighty and the Saviour as beings so terrible, that many of their proselytes cannot hear the name of Christ without shuddering. One poor negro, on one of my own estates, told the overseer that he knew himself to be so great a sinner that nothing could save him from the devil’s clutches, even for a few hours, except singing hymns; and he kept singing so incessantly day and night, that at length terror and want of sleep turned his brain, and the wretch died raving mad.

I arrived in Cornwall around three o’clock, after having the most fun and enjoyable trip of my life. Almost every step of the way presented some new and striking scene; and even though we traveled at all hours and with as little caution as if we were in England, I only felt a headache for half an hour. Upon my arrival, I was met with the usual disappointing news communicated to West Indian owners. My estate in the west is dried up from lack of moisture, and my estate in the east has been so flooded that I lost a full third of my crop. In Cornwall, it hasn’t rained a drop since November 16th. There’s not a hint of greenery to be seen, and we’re starting to worry about a famine among the Black community due to the drought destroying their food supplies. This situation is adding to the already dangerous state of the island, where the upper classes are all extremely alarmed by rumors of Wilberforce’s plans to fully free the Black community; the next step of which would likely result in a general massacre of white people, echoing the horrors of St. Domingo. Meanwhile, the Black community is growing impatient with the delays; disturbances broke out in St. Thomas’s in the East last Christmas that required the intervention of the authorities. They say that the Black community in that parish believed that The Regent and Wilberforce had planned to set them all free on the first day of the new year, but the authorities on the island thwarted that plan. Their dissatisfaction was carefully and deliberately fueled by some brown Methodists, who held secret nighttime meetings on various estates, trying to mislead and confuse these poor people with their bizarre and nonsensical preaching. These individuals go on and on about sin, the devil, and hellfire, portraying God and the Savior as such terrifying beings that many of their followers can’t even hear the name of Christ without trembling. One poor man on one of my estates told the overseer that he knew he was such a terrible sinner that nothing could save him from the devil’s grasp, even for a few hours, except singing hymns; he kept singing non-stop day and night until eventually, fear and lack of sleep drove him mad, and the poor man died raving insane.

FEBRUARY 12.

A Sir Charles Price, who had an estate in this island infested by rats, imported, with much trouble, a very large and strong species for the purpose of extirpating the others. The new-comers answered his purpose to a miracle; they attacked the native rats with such spirit, that in a short time they had the whole property to themselves; but no sooner had they done their duty upon the rats, than they extended their exertions to the cats, of whom their strength and size at length enabled them completely to get the better; and since that last victory, Sir Charles Price’s rats, as they are called, have increased so prodigiously, that (like the man in Scripture, who got rid of one devil, and was taken possession of by seven others) this single species is now a greater nuisance to the island than all the others before them were together. The best, mode of destroying rats here is with terriers; but those imported from England soon grow useless, being blinded by the sun, while their puppies, born in Jamaica, are provided by nature with a protecting film over their eyes, which effectually secures them against incurring that calamity.

A Sir Charles Price, who owned land on this island overrun by rats, managed to import a large and powerful breed to get rid of the others. The newcomers did their job exceptionally well; they attacked the native rats with such intensity that soon they dominated the entire property. However, once they finished off the rats, they turned their attention to the cats, and their strength and size eventually allowed them to overpower those as well. Since that last victory, the rats named after Sir Charles Price have multiplied so dramatically that, like the man in Scripture who got rid of one devil only to be possessed by seven more, this single species has become a bigger problem for the island than all the others combined. The most effective way to get rid of rats here is with terriers, but those brought in from England quickly become useless as they get blinded by the sun, while their puppies born in Jamaica have a natural protective layer over their eyes that keeps them safe from that issue.

FEBRUARY 12.

Poor Philippa, the woman who used always to call me her “husband,” and whom I left sick in the hospital, during my absence has gone out of her senses; and there cannot well happen any thing more distressing, as there is no separate place for her confinement, and her ravings disturb the other invalids. There is, indeed, no kind of bedlam in the whole island of Jamaica: whether this proceeds from people being so very sedate and sensible, that they never go mad, or from their all being so mad, that no one person has a right to shut up another for being out of his senses, is a point which I will not pretend to decide. One of my domestic negroes, a boy of sixteen, named Prince, was abandoned by his worthless mother in infancy, and reared by this Philippa; and since her illness he passes every moment of his leisure in her sick-room. On the other hand, there is a woman named Christian, attending two fevered children in the hospital; one her own, and the other an adopted infant, whom she reared upon the death of its mother in child-birth; and there she sits, throwing her eyes from one to the other with such unceasing solicitude, that no one could discover which was her own child and which the orphan.

Poor Philippa, the woman who always called me her “husband,” and whom I left sick in the hospital, has lost her mind during my absence. It's incredibly distressing since there’s no separate place for her confinement, and her outbursts disturb the other patients. Honestly, there’s no real mental institution on the island of Jamaica; whether that’s because people are so calm and sensible they never go mad or because they’re all so crazy that no one has the right to lock someone up for being out of their mind is something I won’t try to figure out. One of my household staff, a sixteen-year-old boy named Prince, was abandoned by his useless mother as a baby and was raised by Philippa. Since her illness, he spends all of his free time in her sick room. Meanwhile, there’s a woman named Christian, who is taking care of two sick children in the hospital; one is her own and the other is an adopted infant she looked after after its mother died in childbirth. She sits there, watching both children with such constant worry that no one can tell which one is hers and which is the orphan.

FEBRUARY 13.

Two Jamaica nightingales have established themselves on the orange tree which grows against my window, and their song is most beautiful. This bird is also called “the mocking-bird,” from its facility of imitating, not only the notes of every other animal, but—I am told—of catching every tune that may be played or sung two or three times in the house near which it resides, after which it will go through the air with the greatest taste and precision, throwing in cadences and ornaments that Catalani herself might envy.

Two Jamaica nightingales have taken up residence on the orange tree outside my window, and their song is absolutely beautiful. This bird is also known as “the mockingbird” because it can imitate not only the sounds of every other animal but—I'm told—it can also capture any tune that is played or sung two or three times in the nearby house. After that, it performs with incredible style and accuracy, adding in embellishments and nuances that even Catalani herself might envy.

But by far the most curious animal that I have yet seen in Jamaica is “the soldier,” a species of crab, which inhabits a shell like a snail’s, so small in proportion to its limbs, that nothing can be more curious or admirable than the machinery by which it is enabled to fold them up instantly on the slightest alarm. They inhabit the mountains, but regularly once a year travel in large troops down to the seaside to spawn and change their shells. If I recollect right, Goldsmith gives a very full and entertaining account of this animal, by the name of “the soldier crab.” They are seldom used in Jamaica except for soups, which are reckoned delicious: that which was brought to me was a very small one, the shell being no bigger than a large snail’s, although the animal itself, when marching with his house on his back, appears to be above thrice the size; but I am told that they are frequently as large as a man’s fist. Mine was found alone in the public road: how it came to be in so solitary a state, I know not, for in general they move in armies, and march towards the sea in a straight line; I am afraid, by his being found alone, that my soldier must have been a deserter.

But by far the most interesting animal I’ve seen in Jamaica is "the soldier," a type of crab that lives in a shell like a snail's. The shell is so small compared to its limbs that the way it can tuck them away instantly at the slightest noise is truly fascinating. They live in the mountains but travel in large groups down to the coast once a year to spawn and change their shells. If I remember correctly, Goldsmith gives a detailed and entertaining account of this creature, calling it "the soldier crab." They are rarely used in Jamaica except for soups, which are considered delicious. The one that was brought to me was very small, with a shell no bigger than a large snail’s, even though the crab itself, when carrying its shell, looks to be more than three times that size. I've been told they can often grow as large as a person's fist. Mine was found all alone in the middle of the road; I don’t know how it ended up there by itself, because usually, they move in large groups and march toward the sea in a straight line. I'm afraid that being alone means my soldier must have been a deserter.

FEBRUARY 14.

To-day there was a shower of rain for the first time since my arrival; indeed, not a drop has fallen since the 16th of November; and in consequence my present crop has suffered terribly, and our expectations for next season are still worse.

Today there was a rain shower for the first time since I arrived; in fact, not a drop has fallen since November 16th; and as a result, my current crop has suffered greatly, and our hopes for next season are even worse.

FEBRUARY 18. (Sunday.)

The rain has brought forth the fire-flies, and in the evening the hedges are all brilliant with their numbers. In the day they seem to be torpid beetles of a dull reddish colour, but at night they become of a shining purple. The fire proceeds from two small spots in the back part of the head. It is yellow in the light, and requires motion to throw out its radiance in perfection; but as soon as it is touched, the fly struggles violently, and bends itself together with a clicking noise like the snap of a spring; and I understand that this effort is necessary to set it in motion. It is sufficiently strong to turn itself upwards with a single movement, if lying on its back: some people say that it is always obliged to throw itself upon its back in order to take wing; but this I have, again, heard others contradict. When confined in a glass, the light seems almost extinguished; nothing can be discerned but two pale yellow spots; but on being pressed by the hand it becomes more brilliant than any emerald, and when on the wing it seems entirely composed of the most beautifully coloured fire.

The rain has brought out the fireflies, and in the evening, the hedges shine with their numbers. During the day, they appear to be sluggish beetles of a dull reddish color, but at night, they take on a vibrant purple glow. The light comes from two small spots at the back of their heads. It's yellow in daylight and needs movement to emit its brightness fully; however, when touched, the firefly struggles violently and curls up with a clicking sound like a spring snapping, and I understand this effort is necessary to get it moving. It’s strong enough to flip itself over in one move if it's lying on its back: some people claim it always has to flip onto its back to take flight, but I've also heard others dispute this. When trapped in a glass, the light seems almost extinguished; only two pale yellow spots are visible. But when pressed by hand, it shines brighter than any emerald, and when it's flying, it appears to be made entirely of beautifully colored fire.

FEBRUARY 20.

I attended the Slave Court, where a negro was tried for sheep-stealing, and a black servant girl for attempting to poison her master. The former was sentenced to be transported. The latter was a girl of fifteen, called Minetta: she acknowledged the having infused corrosive sublimate in some brandy and water; but asserted that she had taken it from the medicine chest without knowing it to be poison, and had given it to her master at her grandmother’s desire. This account was evidently a fabrication: there was no doubt of the grandmother’s innocence, although some suspicion attached to the mother’s influence; but as to the girl herself, nothing could be more hardened than her conduct through the whole transaction. She stood by the bed to see her master drink the poison; witnessed his agonies without one expression of surprise or pity; and when she was ordered to leave the room, she pretended to be fast asleep, and not to hear what was said to her. Even since her imprisonment, she could never be prevailed upon to say that she was sorry for her master’s having been poisoned; and she told the people in the gaol, that “they could do nothing to her, for she had turned king’s evidence against her grandmother.” She was condemned to die on Thursday next, the day after to-morrow: she heard the sentence pronounced without the least emotion; and I am told, that when she went down the steps of the courthouse, she was seen to laugh.

I went to the Slave Court, where a Black man was tried for stealing sheep, and a Black servant girl for trying to poison her master. The man was sentenced to be transported. The girl, who was fifteen and named Minetta, admitted to putting corrosive sublimate into some brandy and water. She claimed she took it from the medicine cabinet without knowing it was poison and gave it to her master at her grandmother's request. This story was clearly a lie: there was no doubt the grandmother was innocent, although some suspicion lingered about the mother's influence. As for the girl, her behavior throughout was utterly cold-hearted. She stood by the bed to watch her master drink the poison, witnessed his suffering without showing any surprise or pity, and when told to leave the room, she pretended to be sound asleep and didn’t acknowledge anyone. Even during her imprisonment, she never expressed remorse for poisoning her master, and she told people in the jail that “they couldn’t do anything to her because she had turned king’s evidence against her grandmother.” She was sentenced to die this Thursday, the day after tomorrow; she heard the verdict without any sign of emotion, and I was told that as she walked down the courthouse steps, she was seen laughing.

The trial appeared to be conducted with all possible justice and propriety; the jury consisted of nine respectable persons; the bench of three magistrates, and a senior one to preside. There were no lawyers employed on either side; consequently no appeals to the passions, no false lights thrown out, no traps, no flaws, no quibbles, no artful cross-examinings, and no brow-beating of witnesses; and I cannot say that the trial appeared to me to go on at all the worse. Nobody appeared to be either for or against the prisoner; the only object of all present was evidently to come at the truth, and I sincerely believe that they obtained their object. The only part of the trial of which I disapproved was the ordering the culprit to such immediate execution, that sufficient time was not allowed for the exercise of the royal prerogative, should the governor have been disposed to commute the punishment for that of transportation.

The trial seemed to be carried out with complete fairness and proper conduct; the jury was made up of nine respectable individuals, along with a panel of three judges, one of whom presided. There were no lawyers representing either side, which meant there were no appeals to emotions, no misleading arguments, no traps, no errors, no nitpicking, no complicated cross-examinations, and no intimidation of witnesses; and I have to say that the trial didn’t seem to suffer for it. Nobody showed up to support or oppose the defendant; the sole aim of everyone present was clearly to uncover the truth, and I genuinely believe they achieved that. The only aspect of the trial I disagreed with was the immediate execution order, which didn’t allow enough time for the exercise of the royal prerogative, should the governor have chosen to reduce the punishment to transportation.

FEBRUARY 21.

During my excursion to Spanish Town, the complaining negroes of Friendship, who had applied to me for relief, were summoned to Savannah la Mar, before the Council of Protection, and the business thoroughly investigated. Their examination has been sent to me, and they appear to have had a very fair hearing. The journals of the estate were produced;—the book-keepers examined upon oath; and in order to make out a case at all, the chief complainant contradicted himself so grossly, as left no doubt that the whole was a fabrication. They were, therefore, dismissed without relief, but also without punishment, in spite of their gross falsehoods and calumnies; and although they did not gain their object, I make no doubt that they will go on more contentedly for having had attention paid to their complaints. It was indeed evident, that Nelly (the chief complainant) was actuated more by wounded pride than any real feeling of hardship; for what she laid the most stress upon was, the overseer’s turning his back upon her, when she stated herself to be injured, and walking away without giving her any answer.

During my trip to Spanish Town, the complaining individuals from Friendship, who asked me for help, were called to Savannah la Mar before the Council of Protection, and the matter was thoroughly investigated. Their testimonies have been sent to me, and it seems they received a fair hearing. The estate's records were presented; the bookkeepers were sworn in; and to make their case, the main complainant contradicted herself so significantly that it left no doubt the whole thing was fabricated. They were therefore dismissed without any aid, but also without punishment, despite their outright lies and slander; and even though they didn’t achieve their aim, I believe they will feel more satisfied having had their complaints acknowledged. It was clear that Nelly (the main complainant) was driven more by hurt pride than any genuine feeling of hardship; what she emphasized most was the overseer turning his back on her when she said she had been wronged and walking away without responding.

There are so many pleasing and amusing parts of the character of negroes, that it seems to me scarcely possible not to like them. But when they are once disposed to evil, they seem to set no bounds to the indulgence of their bad passions. A poor girl came into the hospital to-day, who had had some trifling dispute with two of her companions; on which the two friends seized her together, and each fixing her teeth on one of the girl’s hands, bit her so severely, that we greatly fear her losing the use of both of them. I happened also to ask, this morning, to whom a skull had belonged, which I had observed fixed on a pole by the roadside, when returning last from Montego Bay. I was told, that about five years ago a Mr. Dunbar had given some discontent to his negroes in the article of clothing them, although, in other respects, he was by no means a severe master. However, this was sufficient to induce his head driver, who had been brought up in his own house from infancy, to form a plot among his slaves to assassinate him; and he was assisted in this laudable design by two young men from a neighbouring property, who barely knew Mr. Dunbar by sight, had no enmity against him whatever, and only joined in the conspiracy in compliment to their worthy friend the driver. During several months a variety of attempts were made for effecting their purpose; but accident defeated them; till at length they were made certain of his intention to dine out at some distance, and of his being absolutely obliged to return in the evening. An ambuscade was therefore laid to intercept him; and on his passing a clump of trees, the assassins sprang upon him, the driver knocked him from his horse, and in a few moments their clubs despatched him. No one suspected the driver; but in the course of enquiry, his house as well as the other was searched, and not only Mr. Dunbar’s watch was found concealed there, but with it one of his ears, which the villain had carried away, from a negro belief that, as long as the murderer possesses one of the ears of his victim, he will never be haunted by his spectre. The stranger-youths, two of Dunbar’s negroes, and the driver, were tried, confessed the crime, and were all executed; the head of the latter being fixed upon a pole in terrorem. But while the offenders were still in prison, the overseer upon a neighbouring property had occasion to find fault in the field with a woman belonging to a gang hired to perform some particular work; upon which she flew upon him with the greatest fury, grasped him by the throat, cried to her fellows—“Come here! come here! Let us Dunbar him!” and through her strength and the suddenness of her attack had nearly accomplished her purpose, before his own slaves could come to his assistance. This woman was also executed.

There are so many likable and entertaining aspects of the character of Black people that it seems almost impossible not to appreciate them. However, when they turn to wrongdoing, they seem to have no limits to how far they will indulge their bad impulses. A poor girl came into the hospital today after having a minor argument with two of her friends; the two friends then attacked her together, each biting one of her hands so severely that we are very concerned she might lose the use of both. This morning, I also asked about the skull I noticed mounted on a pole by the roadside while returning from Montego Bay. I was told that about five years ago, a Mr. Dunbar had upset his enslaved people over clothing issues, even though he was not a strict master in other ways. Nonetheless, this was enough to prompt his head driver, who had been raised in Dunbar's home since childhood, to plot his assassination. He was assisted in this noble endeavor by two young men from a nearby estate, who barely knew Mr. Dunbar by sight, held no ill will against him, and only joined the conspiracy as a favor to their friend, the driver. For several months, various attempts were made to carry out their plan, but luck thwarted them until they learned that he intended to dine out a distance away and would definitely return that evening. An ambush was set up to catch him; as he passed a cluster of trees, the attackers jumped him, the driver knocked him off his horse, and moments later, they clubbed him to death. No one suspected the driver, but during the investigation, both his house and Dunbar's were searched, and not only was Mr. Dunbar's watch found hidden there, but also one of his ears, which the villain had taken, believing that as long as a murderer had one of the victim's ears, he would not be haunted by their ghost. The two young men, two of Dunbar's enslaved people, and the driver were tried, confessed to the crime, and were all executed, with the driver’s head placed on a pole as a warning. While the offenders were still in prison, the overseer of a nearby property had to reprimand a woman from a group hired for specific work. In response, she attacked him with incredible fury, grabbed him by the throat, and shouted to her fellow workers, “Come here! Come here! Let’s Dunbar him!” With her strength and the surprise of her assault, she almost succeeded before his own enslaved people could come to help him. This woman was also executed.

This happened about five years ago, when the mountains were in a very rebellious state. Every thing there is at present quiet. But only last year a book-keeper belonging to the next estate to me was found with his skull fractured in one of my own cane-pieces; nor have any enquiries been able to discover the murderer.

This happened about five years ago, when the mountains were very restless. Everything there is calm now. But just last year, a bookkeeper from the estate next to mine was found with a fractured skull in one of my cane fields; no investigations have been able to identify the killer.

FEBRUARY 22.

During many years the Moravians have been established upon the neighbouring estate of Mesopotamia. As the ecclesiastical commissaries had said so much to me respecting the great appetite of the negroes for religious instruction, I was desirous of learning what progress had been made in this quarter, and this morning I went over to see one of the teachers. He told me, that he and his wife had jointly used their best efforts to produce a sense of religion in the minds of the slaves; that they were all permitted to attend his morning and evening lectures, if they chose it; but that he could not say that they showed any great avidity on the subject. It seems that there are at least three hundred negroes on the estate; the number of believers has rather increased than diminished, to be sure, but still in a very small proportion. When this gentleman arrived, there were not more than forty baptised persons: he has been here upwards of five years, and still the number of persons “belonging to his church” (as he expressed it) does not exceed fifty. Of these, seldom more than ten or a dozen attend his lectures at a time. As to the remaining two hundred and fifty, they take no more notice of his lectures or his exhortations, than if there were no such person on the property, are only very civil to him when they see him, and go on in their own old way, without suffering him to interfere in any shape. By the overseer of Greenwich’s express desire, the Moravian has, however, agreed to give up an hour every day for the religious instruction of the negro children on that property: and I should certainly request him to extend his labours to Cornwall, if I did not think it right to give the Church of England clergymen full room for a trial of their intended periodical visitations; which would not be the case, if the negroes were to be interfered with by the professors of any other communion: otherwise I am myself ready to give free ingress and egress upon my several estates to the teachers of any Christian sect whatever, the Methodists always excepted, and “Miss Peg, who faints at the sound of an organ.”

For many years, the Moravians have been established on the nearby estate of Mesopotamia. Since the church officials had mentioned the strong desire of the Black community for religious education, I wanted to find out what progress had been made here. This morning, I visited one of the teachers. He shared that he and his wife have worked hard to instill a sense of faith in the minds of the enslaved people; they are all allowed to attend his morning and evening lectures if they wish, but he noted that they don’t seem very eager about it. There are at least three hundred Black individuals on the estate; the number of believers has increased slightly, but still remains very small. When he arrived, there were only about forty baptized individuals; he has been there for over five years, and the number of those “belonging to his church” (as he put it) is still no more than fifty. Among these, rarely more than ten or twelve attend his lectures at a time. As for the other two hundred and fifty, they pay no more attention to his lectures or exhortations than if he weren't present at all, being polite when they see him but continuing with their lives without allowing him to get involved. However, at the express request of the overseer of Greenwich, the Moravian teacher has agreed to dedicate one hour each day to religious instruction for the Black children on that estate. I would certainly encourage him to expand his efforts to Cornwall, if I didn’t think it was right to give the Church of England clergymen a fair chance for their planned regular visits; this wouldn’t be possible if the community were being engaged by teachers from other denominations. Otherwise, I’m open to allowing teachers from any Christian denomination onto my various estates, except for the Methodists and “Miss Peg, who faints at the sound of an organ.”

For my own part, I have no hope of any material benefit arising from these religious visitations made at quarterly intervals. It seems to me as nugatory as if a man were to sow a field with horse-hair, and expect a crop of colts.

For my part, I don't expect to gain anything from these religious visits that happen every few months. It seems as pointless as if someone were to plant a field with horse hair and expect to harvest baby horses.

FEBRUARY 23.

This morning my picture was drawn by a self-taught genius, a negro Apelles, belonging to Dr. Pope, the minister; and the picture was exactly such as a self-taught genius might be expected to produce. It was a straight hard outline, without shade or perspective; the hair was a large black patch, and the face covered with an uniform layer of flesh-colour, with a red spot in the centre of each cheek. As to likeness, there was not even an attempt to take any. But still, such as they were, there were eyes, nose, and mouth, to be sure. A long red nose supplied the place of my own snub; an enormous pair of whiskers stretched themselves to the very corner of my mouth; and in place of three hairs and a half, the painter, in the superabundance of his generosity, bestowed upon me a pair of eye-brows more bushy than Dr. Johnson’s, and which, being formed in an exact semicircle, made the eyes beneath them stare with an expression of the utmost astonishment. The negroes, however, are in the highest admiration of the painter’s skill, and consider the portrait as a striking resemblance; for there is a very blue coat with very yellow buttons, and white gaiters and trow-sers, and an eye-glass so big and so blue, that it looks as if I had hung a pewter plate about my neck; and a bunch of watch-seals larger than those with which Pope has decorated Belinda’s great great grandsire. John Fuller (to whom, jointly with Nicholas, the charge of this inestimable treasure is to be entrusted) could not find words to express his satisfaction at the performance. “Dere massa coat! and dere him chair him sit in! and dere massa seals, all just de very same ting! just all as one! And oh! ki! dere massa pye-glass!” In the midst of his raptures he dropped the picture, and fractured the frame-glass. His despair now equalled his former joy;—“Oh, now what for him do? Such a pity! Just to break it after it was all done so well! All so pretty!” However, we stuck the broken glass together with wafers, and he carried it off, assuring me, “that when massa gone, he should talk to it every morning, all one as if massa still here.” Indeed, this “talking to massa” is a favourite amusement among the negroes, and extremely inconvenient: they come to me perpetually with complaints so frivolous, and requests so unreasonable, that I am persuaded they invent them only to have an excuse for “talk to massa;” and when I have given them a plump refusal, they go away perfectly satisfied, and “tank massa for dis here great indulgence of talk.”

This morning, a self-taught genius, a Black Apelles, who belongs to Dr. Pope, the minister, drew my portrait; and it was exactly what you might expect from someone who taught themselves. It had a straight, hard outline, with no shading or perspective; the hair was a large black blob, and the face was covered in an even layer of flesh color, accented by a red spot on each cheek. As for the resemblance, there wasn’t even an effort to capture it. But still, there were eyes, a nose, and a mouth, that’s for sure. A long red nose replaced my own snub; a huge pair of mustaches stretched all the way to the corners of my mouth; and instead of three and a half hairs, the painter generously gave me a pair of eyebrows bushier than Dr. Johnson’s, shaped perfectly in a semicircle, making the eyes below look utterly astonished. The Black community, however, admires the artist’s talent and sees the portrait as a striking likeness; there’s a very blue coat with bright yellow buttons, white gaiters and trousers, and an eyeglass so big and blue that it looks like I’ve hung a pewter plate around my neck, along with a bunch of watch seals larger than those with which Pope has adorned Belinda’s ancestors. John Fuller (who, along with Nicholas, is tasked with looking after this priceless treasure) could barely express his delight at the artwork. “Look at the coat! And there’s the chair he sits in! And the seals, all just the same! Exactly alike! And oh! Wow! There’s the eyeglass!” In his excitement, he dropped the picture and broke the glass frame. His despair matched his earlier joy; “Oh no, what’s he going to do? Such a pity! To break it after it was done so well! It’s all so nice!” However, we managed to piece the broken glass back together with wafers, and he took it away, promising me, “When he’s gone, he’ll talk to it every morning, just like if he was still here.” Indeed, this “talking to massa” is a popular pastime among the Black community, which can be quite inconvenient: they come to me constantly with complaints that are so trivial and requests that are so unreasonable, I’m convinced they make them up just to have an excuse to “talk to massa;” and when I flat out refuse them, they leave perfectly satisfied, thanking me for this great indulgence of conversation.

There is an Eboe carpenter named Strap, who was lately sick and in great danger, and whom I nursed with particular care. The poor fellow thinks that he never can express his gratitude sufficiently; and whenever he meets me in the public road, or in the streets of Savannah la Mar, he rushes towards the carriage, roars out to the postilion to stop, and if the boy does not obey instantly, he abuses him with all his power; “for why him no stop when him want talk to massa?”—“But look, Strap, your beast is getting away!”—“Oh! damn beast, massa.”—“But you should go to your mountain, or you will get no vittle.”—“Oh, damn vittle, and damn mountain! me no want vittle, me want talk wid massa;” and then, all that he has got to say is, “Oh massa, massa! God bless you, massa! me quite, quite glad to see you come back, my own massa!” And then he bursts into a roar of laughter so wild and so loud, that the passers-by cannot help stopping to stare and laugh too.

There’s an Eboe carpenter named Strap who was recently really sick and in a lot of trouble, and I took care of him with extra attention. The poor guy feels like he can never show me enough gratitude; whenever he sees me on the road or in the streets of Savannah la Mar, he rushes over to the carriage, yells at the driver to stop, and if the guy doesn’t do it right away, he starts yelling at him with all he’s got: “Why doesn’t he stop when I want to talk to the boss?”—“But look, Strap, your horse is running away!”—“Oh, damn horse, boss.”—“But you need to go to your mountain, or you won’t get any food.”—“Oh, damn food, and damn mountain! I don’t want food, I want to talk to the boss;” and then all he really wants to say is, “Oh boss, boss! God bless you, boss! I’m really, really glad you’re back, my own boss!” And then he bursts into such wild and loud laughter that everyone passing by can’t help but stop to stare and laugh too.

FEBRUARY 24.

On the Sunday after my first arrival, the whole body of Eboe negroes came to me to complain of the attorney, and more particularly of one of the book-keepers. I listened to them, if not with unwearied patience, at least with unsubdued fortitude, for above an hour and a half; and finding some grounds for their complaint against the latter, in a few days I went down to their quarter of the village, told them that to please them I had discharged the book-keeper, named a day for examining their other grievances, and listened to them for an hour more. When the day of trial came, they sent me word that they were perfectly satisfied, and had no complaint to make. I was, therefore, much surprised to receive a visit from Edward, the Eboe, yesterday evening, who informed me, that during my absence his fellows had formed a plan of making a complaint en masse to a neighbouring magistrate; and that, not only against the attorney, but against myself “for not listening to them when they were injured;” and Edward claimed great merit with me for having prevented their taking this step, and convinced them, that while I was on the estate myself, there could be no occasion for applying to a third person. Now, having made me aware of my great obligations to him, here Edward meant the matter to rest; but being a good deal incensed at their ingratitude, I instantly sent for the Eboes, and enquired into the matter; when it appeared, that Edward (who is a clever fellow, and has great influence over the rest) had first goaded them into a resolution of complaining to a magistrate, had then stopped them from putting their plan into execution, and that the whole was a plot of Edward’s, in order to make a merit with me for himself at the expense of his countrymen. However, as they confessed their having had the intention of applying to Mr. Hill as a magistrate, I insisted upon their executing their intention. I told them, that as Mr. Hill was the person whom they had selected for their protector, to Mr. Hill they should go; that they should either make their complaint to him against me, or confess that they had been telling lies, and had no complaint to make; and that, as the next day was to be a play-day given them by me, instead of passing it at home in singing and dancing, they should pass it at the Bay in stating their grievances.

On the Sunday after I first arrived, the entire group of Eboe people came to me to complain about the attorney, especially one of the bookkeepers. I listened to them, not exactly with endless patience, but at least with strong determination, for over an hour and a half. I found some valid points in their complaint against the bookkeeper, so a few days later, I went down to their part of the village, told them that to make them happy, I had let the bookkeeper go, set a date to discuss their other issues, and listened to them for another hour. When the trial day came, they informed me that they were completely satisfied and had no complaints. So, I was quite surprised to receive a visit from Edward, the Eboe, yesterday evening, who told me that during my absence, his group had planned to make a complaint en masse to a nearby magistrate, not only against the attorney but also against me “for not listening to them when they were hurt.” Edward claimed he deserved credit for stopping them from doing this and convincing them that while I was on the estate, there was no need to involve a third party. Now that he made me aware of my debt to him, Edward intended to leave it at that. However, quite annoyed by their ingratitude, I immediately called for the Eboes and looked into the situation. It turned out that Edward (who is a smart guy and has a lot of influence over the others) had initially pushed them to decide to complain to a magistrate, then stopped them from going through with it; the whole thing was Edward's scheme to gain favor with me at the expense of his fellow countrymen. Nonetheless, since they admitted they had intended to go to Mr. Hill as a magistrate, I insisted that they follow through with that plan. I told them that since Mr. Hill was the person they chose for support, they should go to him; they could either file a complaint against me or admit they had been lying and had nothing to complain about. I also said that since I had planned a play-day for them the next day, instead of spending it at home singing and dancing, they should spend it at the Bay stating their grievances.

This threw them into terrible confusion; they cried out that they wanted to make no complaint whatever, and that it was all Edward’s fault, who had misled them. Three of them, one after the other, gave him the lie to his face; and each and all (Edward as well as the rest) declared that go to the Bay they absolutely would not. The next morning they were all at the door waiting for my coming out: they positively refused to go to Mr. Hill, and begged and prayed, and humbled themselves; now scraping and bowing to me, and then blackguarding Edward with all their might and main; and when I ordered the driver to take charge of them, and carry them to Mr. Hill, some of them fairly took to their heels, and ran away. However, the rest soon brought them back again, for they swore that if one went, all should go; and away they were marched, in a string of about twenty, with the driver at their head. When they got to the Bay, they told Mr. Hill that, as to their massa, they had no complaint to make against him, except that he had compelled them to make one; and what they said against the attorney was so trifling, that the magistrate bade the driver take them all back again. Upon which they slunk away to their houses, while the Creoles cried out “Shame! shame!” as they passed along.

This threw them into total confusion; they shouted that they didn't want to make any complaints at all, and that it was all Edward’s fault for misleading them. Three of them, one after the other, called him a liar to his face; and each and every one (including Edward) insisted that they absolutely would not go to the Bay. The next morning, they were all at the door waiting for me to come out: they flatly refused to go to Mr. Hill and begged and pleaded, humbling themselves—first scraping and bowing to me, then cursing Edward with all their might. When I ordered the driver to take charge of them and bring them to Mr. Hill, some of them ran away. However, the rest quickly brought them back because they swore that if one went, they all would go; and off they marched, in a line of about twenty, with the driver leading them. When they got to the Bay, they told Mr. Hill that, as for their master, they had no complaints against him, except that he had forced them to make one; and what they said against the attorney was so minor that the magistrate told the driver to take them all back. They then shuffled away to their homes while the Creoles shouted “Shame! shame!” as they passed by.

Indeed, the Creoles could not have received a greater pleasure than the mortification of the Eboes; for the two bodies hate each other as cordially as the Guelphs and Ghibellines; and after their departure for the Bay, I heard the head cook haranguing a large audience, and declaring it to be her fixed opinion, “that massa ought to sell all the Eboes, and buy Creoles instead.” Probably, Mrs. Cook was not the less loud in her exclamations against the ingratitude of the Eboes, from her own loyalty having lately been questioned. She had found fault one day in the hospital with some women who feigned sickness in order to remain idle. “You no work willing for massa,” said Mrs. Cook, “and him so vex, him say him go to Kingston to-morrow, and him wish him neber come back again!”—“What!” cried Philippa, the mad woman, “you wish massa neber come back from Kingston?” So she gave Mrs. Cook a box on the ear with all her might; upon which Mrs. Cook snatched up a stick and broke the mad woman’s pate with it. But though she could beat a hole in her head, she never could beat out of it her having said that she wished massa might never come back. And although Philippa has recovered her senses, in her belief of Mrs. Cook’s disloyalty she continues firm; and they never meet without renewing the dispute.

Indeed, the Creoles couldn't have been more pleased than to see the Eboes humiliated; the two groups despise each other as much as the Guelphs and Ghibellines. After the Eboes left for the Bay, I heard the head cook passionately speaking to a large crowd, stating her strong opinion that “the master should sell all the Eboes and buy Creoles instead.” It's likely that Mrs. Cook was especially vocal in her complaints about the Eboes' ingratitude because her own loyalty had recently been questioned. One day at the hospital, she criticized some women who pretended to be sick to avoid work. “You aren't willing to work for the master,” Mrs. Cook said, “and he’s so angry that he said he would go to Kingston tomorrow and wishes he never has to come back!”—“What!” shouted Philippa, the mad woman, “you wish the master never comes back from Kingston?” Angered, she slapped Mrs. Cook hard, and in response, Mrs. Cook grabbed a stick and hit Philippa over the head with it. But even though she could physically hurt her, she couldn't shake Philippa's words about wishing the master wouldn’t return. And although Philippa has regained her sanity, she remains convinced of Mrs. Cook's disloyalty, and they never meet without reigniting the argument.

To-day being a play-day, the gaiety of the negroes was promoted by a distribution of an additional quantity of salt-fish (which forms a most acceptable ingredient in their pepper-pots), and as much rum and sugar as they chose to drink. But there was also a dinner prepared at the house where the “white people” reside, expressly for none but the piccaninny-mothers; that is, for the women who had children living. I had taken care, when this play-day was announced by the head driver, to make him inform the negroes that they were indebted for it entirely to these mothers; and to show them the more respect, I went to them after dinner myself, and drank their healths. The most respectable blacks on the estate were also assembled in the room; and I then told them that clothes would wear out, and money would be spent, and that I wished to give them something more lasting than clothes or money. The law only allows them, as a matter of right, every alternate Saturday for themselves, and holidays for three days at Christmas, which, with all Sundays, forms their whole legal time of relaxation. I therefore granted them as a matter of right, and of which no person should deprive them on any account whatever, every Saturday to cultivate their grounds; and in addition to their holidays at Christmas, I gave them for play-days Good-Friday, the second Friday in October, and the second Friday in July. By which means, they will in future have the same number of holidays four times a year, which hitherto they have been allowed only once, i.e. at Christmas. The first is to be called “the royal play-day,” in honour of that excellent Princess, the Duchess of York; and the negroes are directed to give three cheers upon the head driver’s announcing “The health of our good lady, H. R. H. the Duchess of York.” And I told them, that before my leaving the island, I should hear them drink this health, and should not fail to let Her Royal Highness know, that the negroes of Cornwall drank her health every year. This evidently touched the right chord of their vanity, and they all bowed and courtesied down to the very ground, and said, that would do them much high honour. The ninth being my own birthday, the July play-day is to be called “the massa’s” and that in October is to be in honour of the piccaninny-mothers, from whom it is to take its name.

Today being a play day, the joy of the Black community was increased by a distribution of extra salt fish (a popular ingredient in their pepper pots), along with as much rum and sugar as they wanted to drink. Additionally, a dinner was prepared at the house where the “white people” live, specifically for the piccaninny-mothers; that is, for the women who had living children. I made sure that when the head driver announced this play day, he let the community know they had this right entirely because of these mothers; and to show them more respect, I visited them after dinner and toasted to their health. The most respected Black individuals on the estate were also gathered in the room, and I told them that clothes would wear out, and money would be spent, and that I wanted to give them something more lasting than clothes or money. The law only grants them every other Saturday off for themselves, and three holiday days at Christmas, which, along with every Sunday, makes up their entire legal time for relaxation. Therefore, I granted them the right, which no one should take away for any reason, to have every Saturday to tend to their own land; and in addition to their holiday time at Christmas, I added Good Friday, the second Friday in October, and the second Friday in July as play days. This way, they will now have the same number of holidays four times a year, which until now they had only once, during Christmas. The first will be called “the royal play day,” in honor of that wonderful Princess, the Duchess of York; and the community is instructed to give three cheers when the head driver announces “The health of our good lady, H. R. H. the Duchess of York.” I told them that before I left the island, I would hear them toast to this health and would make sure to inform Her Royal Highness that the people of Cornwall toasted her health every year. This clearly appealed to their sense of pride, and they all bowed and curtsied deeply, saying it would be a great honor for them. The ninth is my own birthday, so the July play day will be called “the massa’s,” and the October day will be named in honor of the piccaninny-mothers, from which it gets its name.

The poor creatures overflowed with gratitude; and the prospective indulgences which had just been announced, gave them such an increase of spirits, that on returning to my own residence, they fell to singing and dancing again with as much violence as if they had been a pack of French furies at the Opera. The favourite song of the night was,

The grateful creatures were overflowing with appreciation, and the exciting news about the upcoming treats lifted their spirits so much that when they returned to my place, they started singing and dancing again with as much energy as if they were a group of French furies at the Opera. The favorite song of the night was,



“Since massa come, we very well off;”

“Since the boss came, we’re doing really well;”



which words they repeated in chorus, without intermission (dancing all the time), for hours together; till, at half-past three, neither my eyes nor my brain could endure it any longer, and I was obliged to send them word that I wanted to go to bed, and could not sleep till the noise should cease. The idea of my going to bed seemed never to have occurred to them till that moment. Fortunately, like Johnson’s definition of wit, “the idea, although novel, was immediately acknowledged to be just.” So instantly the drums and gumbies left off beating; the children left off singing; the women and men left off dancing; and they all with one accord fell to kicking, and pulling, and thumping about two dozen of their companions, who were lying fast asleep upon the floor. Some were roused, some resisted, some began fighting, some got up and lay down again; but at length, by dint of their leading some, carrying others, and rolling the remainder down the steps, I got my house clear of my black guests about four in the morning.

which words they repeated in unison, without pause (dancing the whole time), for hours on end; until, at half-past three, neither my eyes nor my mind could take it anymore, and I had to let them know that I wanted to go to bed and couldn’t sleep until the noise stopped. It seemed like the idea of me going to bed had never crossed their minds until that moment. Fortunately, like Johnson’s definition of wit, “the idea, although new, was quickly recognized as valid.” So immediately the drums and gumbies stopped playing; the children stopped singing; the men and women stopped dancing; and they all together began kicking, pulling, and thumping about two dozen of their friends who were lying fast asleep on the floor. Some were awakened, some fought back, some started brawling, some got up and lay back down again; but eventually, by leading some, carrying others, and rolling the rest down the steps, I managed to get my house cleared of my black guests by around four in the morning.

Another of their popular songs this evening was—

Another one of their popular songs tonight was—

“All the stories them telling you are lies, oh!”

“All the stories they’re telling you are lies, oh!”

which was meant as a satire upon the Eboes. My friend Strap being an Eboe, and one who had hitherto generally taken a leading part in all the discontents and squabbles of his countrymen, I was not without apprehensions of his having been concerned in the late complaint. I was, therefore, much pleased to find that he had positively refused to take any share in the business, and had been to the full as violent as any of the Creoles in reprobating the ingratitude of the Eboes. Today he came up to the house dressed in his best clothes, to show me his seven children; and he marched at their head in all the dignity of paternal pride. He begged me particularly to notice two fine little girls, who were twins. I told him that I had seen them already. “Iss! iss!” he said; “massa see um; but massa no admire um enough yet.” Upon which I fell to admiring them, tooth and nail, and the father went away quite proud and satisfied.

which was intended as a satire on the Eboes. My friend Strap is an Eboe, and he usually takes a leading role in all the complaints and arguments of his fellow countrymen, so I was a bit worried he might have been involved in the recent issue. I was, therefore, very pleased to find out that he had firmly refused to get involved and had been just as outspoken as any of the Creoles in criticizing the ingratitude of the Eboes. Today, he came over to the house dressed in his best clothes to show me his seven children, leading them with all the pride of a father. He especially wanted me to notice two beautiful little girls who were twins. I told him that I had already seen them. “Yes! Yes!” he said; “you saw them, but you haven’t admired them enough yet.” So, I started to admire them as much as I could, and their father left feeling very proud and satisfied.

FEBRUARY 25.

Yesterday it was observed at George’s Plain, an estate about four miles off, that the water-mill did not work properly, and it was concluded that the grating was clogged up with rubbish. To clear it away, a negro immediately jumped down into the trench upon a log of wood; when he felt the log move under him, and of course jumped out again with all possible expedition. It was then discovered that the impediment in question proceeded from a large alligator which had wandered from the morass, and, in the hope of finding his way to the river, had swam up the mill-trench till he found himself stopped by the grating; and the banks being too high for him to gain them by leaping upwards, and the place of his confinement too narrow to admit of his turning round to go back again, his escape was impossible, and a ball, lodged near his eye, soon put an end to him. I went over to see him this morning; but I was not contented with merely seeing him, so I begged to have a steak cut off for me, brought it home, and ordered it to be broiled for dinner. One of the negroes happened to see it in the kitchen; the news spread through the estate like wildfire; and I had immediately half a dozen different deputations, all hoping that massa would not think of eating the alligator, for it was poisonous. However, I was obstinate, and found the taste of the flesh, when broiled with pepper and salt, and assisted by an onion sauce, by no means to be despised; but the consistence of the meat was disagreeable, being as tough as a piece of eel-skin. Perhaps any body who wishes to eat alligator steaks in perfection, ought to keep them for two or three days before dressing them; or the animal’s age might be in fault, for the fellow was so old that he had scarcely a tooth in his head; I therefore contented myself with two or three morsels; but a person who was dining with me ate a whole steak, and pronounced the dish to be a very good one. The eggs are said to be very palatable; nor have the negroes who live near morasses, the same objection with those of Cornwall to eating the flesh; it is, however, true that the gall of the alligator, if not extracted carefully, will render the whole animal unfit for food; and when this gall is reduced to powder, it forms a poison of the most dangerous nature, as the negroes know but too well.

Yesterday, it was noticed at George’s Plain, an estate about four miles away, that the watermill wasn’t working properly, and it was determined that the grating was clogged with debris. To clear it out, a Black worker immediately jumped down into the trench on a log. When he felt the log shift beneath him, he quickly jumped back out. It was then discovered that the blockage was caused by a large alligator that had wandered from the swamp and, hoping to find its way to the river, had swum up the mill trench until it got stuck by the grating. The banks were too high for it to jump out, and the space was too narrow for it to turn around and go back, so it couldn’t escape, and a shot near its eye soon ended its life. I went to see it this morning; but just seeing it wasn’t enough for me, so I asked for a steak to be cut from it, brought it home, and had it cooked for dinner. One of the workers happened to see it in the kitchen; the news spread through the estate like wildfire, and I quickly had half a dozen different groups come to me, all hoping that I wouldn’t eat the alligator because it was poisonous. However, I was stubborn and found the taste of the meat, when grilled with pepper, salt, and onion sauce, quite enjoyable; but the texture was off, being as tough as eel skin. Perhaps anyone who wants to eat alligator steaks perfectly should let them rest for two or three days before cooking; or maybe the animal's age was the issue, as it was so old that it had hardly any teeth left. I was satisfied with just a few bites; however, a guest at my table ate a whole steak and said it was very good. The eggs are said to be tasty; also, the workers living near the swamps don’t share the same aversion to eating the meat as those in Cornwall do; however, it is true that the alligator’s gall, if not removed carefully, can make the whole animal inedible, and when this gall is powdered, it becomes a highly dangerous poison, as the workers know all too well.

FEBRUARY 26.

I had given the most positive orders that no person whatever should presume to strike a negro, or give him abusive language, or, however great the offence might be, should inflict any punishment, except by the sole direction of the trustee himself. Yet, although I had already discharged one bookkeeper on this account, this evening another of them had a dispute in the boiling-house with an African named Frank, because a pool of water was not removed fast enough; upon which he called him a rascal, sluiced him with the dirty water, and finally knocked him down with the broom. The African came to me instantly; four eye-witnesses, who were examined separately, proved the truth of his ill-usage; and I immediately discharged the book-keeper, who had contented himself with simply denying the blow having been given by him: but I told him that I could not possibly allow his single unsupported denial to outweigh five concordant witnesses to the assertion; and that, if he grounded his claim to being believed merely upon his having a white skin, he would find that, on Cornwall estate at least, that claim would not be admitted. The fact was established as evident as the sun; and nothing should induce me to retain him on my property, except his finding some means of appeasing the injured negro, and prevailing on him to intercede in his behalf. This was an humiliation to which he could not bring himself to stoop; and, accordingly, the man has left the estate. Probably, indeed, the attempt at reconciliation would have been unsuccessful; for when one of his companions asked Frank whether, if Mr. Barker would make him a present, he had not better take it, and beg massa to let him stay, he exclaimed, in the true spirit of a Zanga,—“No, no, no! me no want present! me no want noting! Me no beg for Mr. Barker! him go away!”—I was kept awake the greatest part of the night by the songs and rejoicings of the negroes, at their triumph over the offending book-keeper.

I had given clear orders that no one should ever think to hit a Black person, use abusive language towards them, or, no matter how serious the situation was, punish them except under the direct instruction of the trustee. Yet, even though I had already fired one bookkeeper for this reason, another had a fight in the boiling-house with an African named Frank because a puddle of water wasn’t cleared quickly enough. He called him a rascal, splashed him with dirty water, and eventually knocked him down with a broom. Frank came to me right away; four eyewitnesses were questioned separately and confirmed the abuse, so I immediately fired the bookkeeper, who merely denied hitting Frank. I told him I couldn’t let his unsupported denial outweigh five consistent witnesses. If he believed his White skin alone would make him credible, he would find that claim wouldn't fly on Cornwall estate. The evidence was as clear as day, and I wouldn’t keep him around unless he found a way to make amends with the wronged Black man and convinced him to speak on his behalf. This was a humiliation he couldn’t bring himself to accept, so he left the estate. In fact, the attempt at making amends might have failed; when one of his mates asked Frank if he shouldn’t just accept a gift from Mr. Barker and beg him to let him stay, he shouted, in the true spirit of a Zanga, “No, no, no! I don’t want a gift! I don’t want anything! I won't beg Mr. Barker! He can go away!” I was kept awake most of the night by the songs and celebrations of the Black workers celebrating their victory over the offending bookkeeper.

FEBRUARY 27.

The only horned cattle said to be fit for Jamaica work, are those which have a great deal of black in them. The white are terribly tormented by the insects, and they are weak and sluggish in proportion to their quantity of white. On the contrary I am told that such a thing as a black horse is not to be found in the island; those which may be imported black soon change their colour into a bay; and colts are said to have been dropped perfectly black, which afterwards grew lighter and lighter till they arrived at being perfectly white.

The only horned cattle considered suitable for work in Jamaica are those with a lot of black in them. The white ones are really bothered by insects and are weak and sluggish relative to how much white they have. In contrast, I’ve been told that you can’t find a black horse on the island; any black horses that are brought in usually change color to a bay. Colts have been said to be born perfectly black, but they eventually get lighter and lighter until they turn completely white.

FEBRUARY 28.

Hearing that a manati (the sea-cow) had been taken at the mouth of the Cabrita River, and was kept alive at the Hope Wharf I got a sailing-boat, and went about eight miles to see the animal. It was suffered to live in the sea, a rope being fastened round it, by which it could be landed at pleasure. It was a male, and a very young one, not exceeding nine feet in length, whereas they have frequently been found on the outside of eighteen. The females yield a quart of milk at a time: a gentleman told me that he had tasted it, and could not have distinguished it from the sweetest cow’s milk. Unlike the seal, it never comes on shore, although it ventures up rivers in the night, to feed on the grass of their banks; but during the day it constantly inhabits the ocean, where its chief enemy is the shark, whose attacks it beats off with its tail, the strength of which is prodigious. It was killed this morning, and the gentleman to whom it belonged was obliging enough to send me part of it; we roasted it for dinner, and, except that its consistence was rather firmer, I should not have known it from veal.

Hearing that a manatee (the sea cow) had been caught at the mouth of the Cabrita River and was being kept alive at the Hope Wharf, I rented a sailing boat and went about eight miles to see the animal. It was allowed to live in the sea, with a rope attached to it so it could be brought ashore at any time. It was a male and very young, measuring no more than nine feet in length, while they can often reach up to eighteen feet. The females produce a quart of milk at a time. A gentleman told me he had tasted it and found it indistinguishable from the sweetest cow’s milk. Unlike seals, manatees never come on land, but they do swim up rivers at night to graze on the grasses along the banks; during the day, they mostly stay in the ocean, where their main predator is the shark, which they fend off with their incredibly strong tails. It was killed this morning, and the gentleman who owned it kindly sent me some of the meat; we roasted it for dinner, and aside from its slightly firmer texture, I wouldn't have known it wasn't veal.

FEBRUARY 29.

The wife of an old negro on the neighbouring estate of Anchovy had lately forsaken him for a younger lover. One night, when she happened to be alone, the incensed husband entered her hut unexpectedly, abused her with all the rage of jealousy, and demanded the clothes to be restored, which he had formerly given her. On her refusal he drew a knife, and threatened to cut them off her back; nor could she persuade him to depart, till she had received a severe beating. He had but just left the hut, when he encountered his successful rival, who was returning home: a quarrel instantly ensued; and the husband, having the knife still unsheathed in his hand, plunged it into the neck of his antagonist. It pierced the jugular vein; of course the man fell dead on the spot; and the murderer has been sent to Montego Bay, to take his trial.

The wife of an old Black man on the neighboring estate of Anchovy recently left him for a younger man. One night, when she was alone, the angry husband entered her hut unexpectedly, yelled at her out of jealousy, and demanded back the clothes he had given her. When she refused, he pulled out a knife and threatened to cut the clothes off her back; she couldn’t get him to leave until he had given her a severe beating. Just after he left the hut, he ran into his rival, who was coming home. A fight broke out immediately, and the husband, still holding the knife, stabbed his opponent in the neck. It hit the jugular vein, and the man fell dead on the spot; the murderer has been sent to Montego Bay for trial.

MARCH 1. (Friday.)

MARCH 1 (Friday)

One of my house-boys, named Prince, is son to the Duke of Sully; and to-day his Grace came to beg that, when I should leave Jamaica, I would direct the boy to be made a tradesman, instead of being sent back to be a common field-negro: but my own shops are not only full at present, but loaded with future engagements. Sully then requested that I would send his son to learn some other trade (a tailor’s, for instance) at Savannah la Mar, as had been frequently done in former times; but this, also, I was obliged to refuse. I told him, that formerly a master could pay for the apprenticeship of a clever negro boy, and, instead of employing him afterwards on the estate, could content himself with being repaid by a share of the profits; but that, since The Abolition had made it impossible for the proprietor of an estate to supply the place of one negro by the purchase of another, it would be unjust to his companions to suffer any one in particular to be withdrawn from service; as in that case two hundred and ninety-nine would have to do the work, which was now performed by three hundred; and, therefore, I could allow my negroes to apply themselves to no trades but such as related to the business of the property, such as carpenters, coopers, smiths, &c. “All true, massa,” said Sully; “all fair and just; and, to be sure, a tailor or a saddler would be of no great use towards your planting and getting in your crop; nor——”

One of my houseboys, named Prince, is the son of the Duke of Sully. Today, his Grace came to ask me that when I leave Jamaica, I direct that the boy be trained as a tradesman instead of being sent back to work as a common field laborer. However, my own shops are currently full and already committed to future work. Sully then requested that I send his son to learn a different trade, like tailoring, in Savannah la Mar, as had often been done in the past. But I had to refuse that too. I told him that in the past, a master could pay for the apprenticeship of a skilled Black boy, and instead of using him on the estate afterwards, he could be satisfied with receiving a share of the profits. However, since the Abolition made it impossible for estate owners to replace one laborer by buying another, it would be unfair to his fellow workers to allow any one person to be taken out of their job. In that case, two hundred and ninety-nine would have to do the work currently done by three hundred. Therefore, I couldn’t let my laborers pursue any trades except those that contributed to the estate, like carpentry, coopering, blacksmithing, etc. “That’s all true, Massa,” said Sully. “It’s all fair and just. And a tailor or saddle maker wouldn’t really help you with planting and harvesting your crop; nor—”

He hesitated for a moment, and then added, with a look of doubt, and in a lower voice,—“Nor—nor a fiddler either, I suppose, massa?” I began to laugh. “No, indeed, Sully; nor a fiddler either!” It seems the lad, who is about sixteen, very thoughtless, and un tantino stupid, has a passion for playing the fiddle, and, among other trades, had suggested this to his father, as one which would be extremely to his taste. We finally settled, that when the plough should be introduced on my estate (which I am very anxious to accomplish, and substitute the labour of oxen for that of negroes, wherever it can possibly be done), Prince should be instructed in farming business, and in the mean while should officiate as a pen-keeper to look after the cattle.

He paused for a moment, then added, looking unsure and speaking more quietly, “And— and not a fiddler either, I guess, sir?” I started to laugh. “No way, Sully; definitely not a fiddler!” It turns out the kid, who’s about sixteen, pretty thoughtless, and a bit slow, has a passion for playing the violin, and among other jobs, he suggested this to his dad as something he would really enjoy. We finally agreed that when I bring in plows on my estate (which I’m really eager to do, replacing the labor of slaves with oxen wherever possible), Prince should learn about farming, and in the meantime, he would help out as a caretaker to look after the cattle.

Just now Prince came to me with a request of his own. “Massa, please, me want one little coat.”—“A little coat! For what?”—“Massa, please, for wear when me go down to the Bay.”—“And why should you wear a little coat when you go to the Bay?”—“Massa, please, make me look eerie (buckish) when me go abroad.” So I assured him that he looked quite eerie enough already; and that, as I was going away too soon to admit of my seeing him in his little coat, there could not be the slightest occasion for his being a bit eerier than he was. A master in England would probably have been not a little astonished at receiving such a request from one of his groom-boys; but here one gets quite accustomed to them; and when they are refused, the petitioners frequently laugh themselves at their own unreasonableness.

Just now, Prince came to me with a request of his own. “Sir, please, I want a little coat.” — “A little coat! For what?” — “Sir, please, to wear when I go down to the Bay.” — “And why should you wear a little coat when you go to the Bay?” — “Sir, please, to look fancy when I go out.” So I assured him that he looked quite fancy enough already; and that, since I was leaving too soon to see him in his little coat, there was no reason for him to be any bit fancier than he was. A master in England would probably have been quite surprised to receive such a request from one of his stable boys; but here, people get used to it; and when their requests are turned down, the applicants often laugh at their own silliness.

MARCH 2.

Most of those negroes who are tolerably industrious, breed cattle on my estate, which are their own peculiar property, and by the sale of which they obtain considerable sums. The pasturage of a steer would amount, in this country, to £12 a year; but the negro cattle get their grass from me without its costing them a farthing; and as they were very desirous that I should be their general purchaser, I ordered them to agree among themselves as to what the price should be. It was, therefore, settled that I should take their whole stock, good and bad indifferently, at the rate of £15 a head for every three-year-old beast; and they expressed themselves not only satisfied, but very grateful for my acceptance of their proposal. John Fuller and the beautiful Psyche had each a steer to sell (how Psyche came to be so rich, I had too much discretion to enquire), and they were paid down their £15 a piece instantly, which they carried off with much glee.

Most of the hardworking black individuals on my estate raise cattle that are their own property, and they make a good amount of money by selling them. In this country, the pasture for a steer would cost around £12 a year; however, the cattle get their grass from me without spending anything. Since they wanted me to be their main buyer, I asked them to decide among themselves what the price would be. It was agreed that I would buy all of their cattle, good and bad, at the rate of £15 for each three-year-old animal. They were not only satisfied but also very thankful that I accepted their proposal. John Fuller and the beautiful Psyche each had a steer to sell (I wisely refrained from asking how Psyche became so wealthy), and they were immediately paid their £15 each, which they happily took away.

MARCH 3. (Sunday.)

In this country it may be truly said that “it never rains but it pours.” After a drought of three months, it began to rain on Thursday morning, and has never stopped raining since, with thunder all the day, and lightning all the night; one consequence of which incessant showers is, that it has brought out all sorts of insects and reptiles in crowds: the ground is covered with lizards; the air is filled with mosquitoes, and their bite is infinitely more envenomed than on my first arrival. A centipede was found squeezed to death under the door of my bed-room this morning. As to the cock-roaches, they are absolutely in legions; every evening my negro boys are set to hunt them, and they kill them by dozens on the chairs and sofas, in the covers of my books, and among the leaves in my fruit-baskets. Yesterday I wanted to send away a note in a great hurry, snatched up a wafer, and was on the point of putting it into my mouth, when I felt it move, and found it to be a cockroach, which had worked its way into the wafer-box.

In this country, it can truly be said that “when it rains, it pours.” After a three-month drought, it started raining on Thursday morning and hasn’t stopped since, with thunder all day and lightning all night. One result of this constant downpour is that it’s brought out all sorts of insects and reptiles in droves: the ground is covered with lizards, the air is filled with mosquitoes, and their bites are way worse than when I first arrived. This morning, I found a centipede squashed to death under my bedroom door. As for the cockroaches, they are absolutely everywhere; every evening, my helpers are tasked with hunting them down, and they kill them by the dozens on the chairs and sofas, in the covers of my books, and among the leaves in my fruit baskets. Yesterday, I needed to send a note really quickly, grabbed a wafer, and was just about to put it in my mouth when I felt it move and discovered it was a cockroach that had crawled into the wafer box.

MARCH 4. (Monday.)

MARCH 4 (Monday)

Since my arrival in Jamaica, I am not conscious of having omitted any means of satisfying my negroes, and rendering them happy and secure from oppression. I have suffered no person to be punished, except the two female demons who almost bit a girl’s hands off (for which they received a slight switching), and the most worthless rascal on the estate, whom for manifold offences I was compelled, for the sake of discipline, to allow to pass two days in the bilboes. I have never refused a favour that I could possibly grant. I have listened patiently to all complaints. I have increased the number of negro holidays, and have given away money and presents of all kinds incessantly. Now for my reward. On Saturday morning there were no fewer than forty-five persons (not including children) in the hospital; which makes nearly a fifth of my whole gang. Of these, the medical people assured me that not above seven had any thing whatever the matter with them; the rest were only feigning sickness out of mere idleness, and in order to sit doing nothing, while their companions were forced to perform their part of the estate-duty. And sure enough, on Sunday morning they all walked away from the hospital to amuse themselves, except about seven or eight: they will, perhaps, go to the field for a couple of days; and on Wednesday we may expect to have them all back again, complaining of pains, which (not existing) it is not possible to remove. Jenny (the girl whose hands were bitten) was told by the doctoress, that having been in the hospital all the week, she ought not, for very shame, to go out on Sunday. She answered, “She wanted to go to the mountains, and go she would.” “Then,” said the doctoress, “you must not come back again on Monday at least.”

Since I arrived in Jamaica, I’m not aware of having overlooked any way to make my workers happy and protect them from hardship. I haven’t allowed anyone to be punished, except for the two women who nearly bit a girl’s hands off (for which they got a light spanking) and the most useless troublemaker on the estate, who I had to let spend two days in restraints for various offenses in the interest of discipline. I've never denied a favor that I could grant. I’ve listened patiently to all complaints. I’ve increased the number of holidays for the workers and have continuously given away money and gifts. Now for my reward. On Saturday morning, there were at least forty-five people (not including children) in the hospital; that’s nearly a fifth of my entire group. The medical staff assured me that only about seven actually had any issues; the rest were just faking illness out of laziness, wanting to do nothing while their peers were forced to fulfill their estate duties. And sure enough, on Sunday morning, they all left the hospital to entertain themselves, except for about seven or eight: they might go to the fields for a couple of days, and by Wednesday, we can expect them all back again, complaining of pains that aren’t even real and couldn’t possibly be treated. Jenny (the girl whose hands were bitten) was told by the doctor that since she had been in the hospital all week, she shouldn’t, out of shame, go out on Sunday. She replied, “She wanted to go to the mountains, and she would.” “Then,” said the doctor, “you must not come back on Monday at least.”

“Yes,” Jenny said, “she should come back;” and back this morning Jenny came. But as her wounds were almost completely well, she had tied packthread round them so as to cut deep into the flesh, had rubbed dirt into them, and, in short, had played such tricks as nearly to produce a mortification in one of her fingers.

“Yes,” Jenny said, “she should come back;” and back this morning Jenny came. But since her wounds were almost fully healed, she had tied thread around them tightly enough to dig into the flesh, had rubbed dirt into them, and, in short, had done some things that almost caused one of her fingers to get infected.

The most worthless fellow on the whole property is one Nato,—a thief, a liar, a runaway, and one who has never been two days together out of the hospital since my arrival, although he has nothing the matter with him; indeed, when the other negroes abused him for his laziness, and leaving them to do his work for him, he told them plainly that he did not mean to work, and that nobody should make him. The only real illness which brought him to the hospital, within my knowledge, was the consequence of a beating received from his own father, who had caught him in the act of robbing his house by the help of a false key. In the hospital he found his wife, Philippa, the mad woman, with whom he instantly quarrelled, and she cut his head open with a plate; and as she might have served one of the children in the same way, we were obliged to confine her. Her husband was thought to be the fittest person to guard her; and accordingly they were locked up together in a separate room from the other invalids, till a straight waistcoat could be made. The husband was then restored to freedom, and desired to go to work, which he declared to be impossible from illness; yet he disappeared the whole of the next day; and on his return on the following morning, he had the impudence to assert that he had never been out of the hospital for an hour. For this runaway offence, and for endeavouring to exasperate his wife’s phrensy, he was put into the bilboes for two days: on the third he was released; when he came to me with tears in his eyes, implored me most earnestly to forgive what had past, and promised to behave better for the future, “to so good a massa.” It appeared afterwards, that he had employed his absence in complaining to Mr. Williams, a neighbouring magistrate, that, “having a spite against them, although neither he nor his wife had committed any fault, I had punished them both by locking them up for several days in a solitary prison, under pretence of his wife’s insanity, when, in fact, she was perfectly in her senses.” Unluckily, one of my physicians had told Mr. Williams, that very morning, how much he had been alarmed at Cornwall, when, upon going into a mad woman’s room, her husband had fastened the door, and he had found himself shut up between them; the woman really mad, and the man pretending to be so too. The moment that Nato mentioned the mad woman as his wife, “What then,” said Mr. Williams, “you are the fellow who alarmed the doctor so much two days ago?” Upon which Nato had the impudence to burst into a fit of laughter,—“Oh, ki, massa, doctor no need be fright; we no want to hurt him; only make lilly bit fun wid him, massa, that all.” On which he was ordered to get out of Mr. Williams’s house, slunk back into the Cornwall hospital, and in a few days came to me with such a long story of penitence, and “so good massa,” that he induced me to forgive him.

The most useless guy on the entire property is a guy named Nato—a thief, a liar, a runaway, and someone who hasn’t spent two consecutive days out of the hospital since I got here, even though he’s perfectly fine. When the other workers criticized him for being lazy and making them do his work, he straightforwardly told them that he didn’t plan to work and that no one could make him. The only real illness that brought him to the hospital, as far as I know, was from a beating he got from his dad, who caught him trying to break into their house with a fake key. In the hospital, he found his wife, Philippa, the mentally ill woman, and they immediately started fighting, and she ended up injuring his head with a plate. Since she could have done the same to one of the children, we had to confine her. It was thought that her husband would be the best person to keep an eye on her, so they were locked up together in a separate room from the other patients until a straitjacket could be made. The husband was then released and said he wanted to go to work, but claimed he couldn't because he was sick; however, he disappeared for the entire next day. When he came back the following morning, he had the nerve to claim that he hadn’t left the hospital for even an hour. For this act of running away and trying to push his wife’s madness, he was put in chains for two days; on the third day, he came to me with tears in his eyes, begging me to forgive him and promising to do better for “such a good master.” It later turned out that he had used his time away to complain to Mr. Williams, a nearby magistrate, that “out of spite,” even though neither he nor his wife had done anything wrong, I had punished them both by locking them up in solitary confinement under the pretense of his wife being insane when, in reality, she was completely sane. Unfortunately, one of my doctors had just told Mr. Williams that morning how startled he was at Cornwall when he found himself trapped in a room with a madwoman whose husband had locked the door; the woman was genuinely insane, while the man was pretending to be. The moment Nato mentioned the madwoman as his wife, Mr. Williams said, “So, you’re the guy who scared the doctor so much two days ago?” To which Nato shamelessly burst into laughter, saying, “Oh, no need for the doctor to be scared; we don’t want to hurt him; we just wanted to have a little fun with him, that’s all.” Mr. Williams then ordered him out of his house, and he slinked back to the Cornwall hospital. A few days later, he came to me with an elaborate story of regret and “such a good master” that he managed to get me to forgive him.

To sum up the whole, about three this morning an alarm was given that the pen-keeper had suffered the cattle to get among the canes, where they might do infinite mischief; the trustee was roused out of his bed; the drivers blew their shells to summon the negroes to their assistance; when it appeared, that there was not a single watchman at his post; the watch-fires had all been suffered to expire; not a single domestic was to be found, nor a horse to be procured; even the little servant boys, whom the trustee had locked up in his own house, and had left fast asleep when he went to bed, had got up again, and made their escape to pass the night in play and rioting; and although they were perfectly aware of the detriment which the cattle were doing to my interests, not a negro could be prevailed upon to rouse himself and help to drive them out, till at length Cubina (who had run down from his own house to mine on the first alarm) with difficulty collected about half a dozen to assist him: but long before this, one of my best cane-pieces was trampled to pieces, and the produce of this year’s crop considerably diminished.—And so much for negro gratitude! However, they still continue their eternal song of “Now massa come, we very well off;” but their satisfaction evidently begins and ends with themselves. They rejoice sincerely at being very well off, but think it unnecessary to make the slightest return to massa for making them so.

To summarize everything, around three this morning, an alarm was raised that the pen-keeper had let the cattle into the canes, where they could cause a lot of damage. The trustee was pulled out of bed, and the drivers blew their shells to call the workers for help, but it turned out there wasn’t a single watchman at his post; all the watch-fires had gone out; no domestic worker was anywhere to be found, nor was there a horse available. Even the little servant boys, whom the trustee had locked in his house and left fast asleep when he went to bed, had gotten up and escaped to spend the night playing and causing a ruckus. They were fully aware of the harm the cattle were doing to my property, but not one worker could be persuaded to wake up and help drive them out. Eventually, Cubina (who had run from his house to mine at the first alarm) managed to gather about half a dozen people to help him. But by that time, one of my best cane fields had already been trampled, and this year's crop yield was significantly reduced. And that’s what you get for relying on the workers’ gratitude! However, they still sing their usual tune of “Now massa come, we very well off;” but their satisfaction clearly starts and ends with themselves. They genuinely celebrate being well off but think it’s unnecessary to show even the slightest gratitude to massa for making that happen.

MARCH 5.

The worst of negro diseases is “the cocoa-bag” it is both hereditary and contagious, and will lurk in the blood of persons apparently the most healthy and of regular habits, till a certain age; when it declares itself in the form of offensive sores, attended with extreme debility. No cure for it has yet been discovered: there are negro doctors, who understand how to prepare diet drinks from simples of the island, which moderate its virulence for a time; but the disease itself is never entirely subdued. On the contrary, “the yaws,” although it defies the power of medicine, ultimately cures itself. This, also, is communicated by contact, and that of so slight a nature, that a fly, which had touched an ulcer produced by the yaws, has been known to convey the infection by merely alighting on the wound of a cut finger. It generally shows itself by a slight pimple, which is soon converted into a sore; and this spreads itself gradually over the invalid’s whole body, till having made its progress through the system completely, its virulence gradually abates, and at length the disease disappears all together. As “the yaws” can only be taken once, inoculation has been tried upon the most hopeful subjects; but the disease showed itself with as much violence as when contracted in the natural way.

The worst disease affecting Black people is "the cocoa-bag." It is both hereditary and contagious, and it can remain in the blood of seemingly healthy individuals with regular habits until a certain age, when it manifests as offensive sores accompanied by severe weakness. No cure has been found for it yet. There are Black doctors who know how to make herbal drinks from local plants that can reduce its severity temporarily, but the disease itself is never completely erased. On the other hand, "the yaws," although it resists medical treatment, ultimately heals itself. This disease is also spread through contact, and in quite a minor way; for example, a fly that landed on a sore caused by the yaws has been known to transmit the infection simply by touching a cut finger. It typically starts as a small bump, which quickly turns into a sore. This sore gradually spreads throughout the person's body, and once it has run its course, its intensity diminishes, eventually leading to the disease disappearing entirely. Since "the yaws" can only be contracted once, inoculation has been attempted on the most promising individuals; however, the disease appeared just as aggressively as when it was acquired naturally.

MARCH 6.

Nato has kept his promise as yet, and has actually past a whole week in the field; a thing which he was never known to do before within the memory of man. So I sent him a piece of money to encourage him; and told him, that I sent him a maccarony for behaving well, and wished to know whether any one had ever given him a maccarony for behaving ill. I hear that he was highly delighted at my thinking him worthy to receive a present from me, and sent me in return the most positive assurances of perseverance in good conduct. On the other hand, Mackaroo has not only run away himself, but has carried his wife away with him. This is improving upon the profligacy of British manners with a vengeance. In England, a man only runs away with another person’s wife: but to run away with his own—what depravity!—As to my ungrateful demigod of a sheep-stealer, Hercules, the poor wretch has brought down upon himself a full punishment for all his misdeeds. By running away, and sleeping in the woods, exposed to all the fury of the late heavy rains, he has been struck by the palsy. Yesterday some of my negroes found him in the mountains, unable to raise himself from the ground, and brought him in a cart to the hospital; where he now lies, having quite lost the use of one side, and without any hopes of recovery. He is still a young man, and in every other respect strong and healthy; so that he may look forward to a long and miserable existence.

Nato has kept his promise so far and has actually spent a whole week in the field, something he’s never done before in anyone’s memory. So, I sent him some money to encourage him and told him I was sending him a maccarony for his good behavior, and I wanted to know if anyone had ever given him a maccarony for bad behavior. I hear he was really happy that I considered him worthy of a gift and sent me back the strongest assurances that he would keep up the good conduct. On the other hand, Mackaroo hasn’t just run away himself; he’s also taken his wife with him. This really takes British immorality to another level. In England, a man only runs off with someone else's wife, but to run away with his own—what depravity! As for my ungrateful demigod sheep-stealer, Hercules, the poor guy has brought down upon himself full punishment for all his wrongdoings. By running away and sleeping in the woods, exposed to the recent heavy rains, he’s been struck by paralysis. Yesterday, some of my workers found him in the mountains, unable to get up, and brought him back in a cart to the hospital; now he lies there having completely lost the use of one side, with no hope of recovery. He’s still a young man and otherwise strong and healthy, so he’s looking at a long and miserable existence ahead.

MARCH 8.

THE HUMMING BIRD.

Deck’d with all that youth and beauty

Decked out with all that youth and beauty

E’er bestow’d on sable maid,

Ever given to a dark lady,

Gathering bloom her fragrant duty,

Gathering flowers her fragrant duty,

Down the lime-walk Zoè stray’d.

Down the lime path, Zoè wandered.



Many a logwood brake was ringing

Many a logwood brake was ringing

With the chicka-chinky’s cry;

With the chicka-chinky's call;

Many a mock-bird loudly singing

Many mockingbirds singing loudly

Bless’d the groves with melody.

Blessed the woods with music.



Fly-birds, on whose plumage showers

Fly-birds, whose feathers rain

Nature’s hand her wealth profuse,

Nature's hand, her wealth abundant,

Humming round, from banks of flowers

Buzzing around, from flower beds

Suck’d the rich ambrosial juice.

Sipped the rich sweet juice.



There an orange-plant, perfuming

There's an orange plant, scenting.

All the air with blossoms white,

All the air filled with white blossoms,

Near a bush of roses blooming,

By a blooming rose bush,

Charm’d at once the scent and sight.

Charm'd at once by the scent and sight.



Of that plant the loveliest daughter,

Of that plant, the most beautiful daughter,

One sweet bloom-bough all preferr’d;

One favorite flower branch;

When his glittering eye had caught her,

When his sparkling eye had noticed her,

Oh, how joy’d the Humming Bird!

Oh, how joyful the Hummingbird was!



Here the fairest blossoms thinking,

Here the fairest blossoms think,

Swift he flies, nor loads the stem;

Swiftly he flies, without weighing down the stem;

Poised in air, and odour drinking,

Poised in the air, breathing in the scent,

Fluttering hangs the feather’d Gem.

Fluttering hangs the feathered gem.



Sure, he deems, these cups untasted,

Sure, he thinks, these cups untouched,

Many a honied drop allow!

Many sweet drops allowed!

Soon he finds his labour wasted;

Soon he realizes his effort was in vain;

Bees have robb’d that orange bough.

Bees have taken from that orange branch.



Wandering bees, at blush of morning,

Wandering bees, at the break of dawn,

Drain’d of all their sweets the bells;

Drain'd of all their sweetness, the bells;

Then the rifled beauty scorning,

Then the beautiful one scorned,

How his angry throat he swells!

How he swells with anger in his throat!



See his bill the blossoms rending;

See his bill tearing the blossoms;

Round their leaves in wrath he throws;

Round their leaves in anger he throws;

Then, once more his wings extending,

Then, once again, his wings spread out,

Flies to woo the opening rose.

Flies to attract the blooming rose.



(e Mark, my Zoe,” said her mother,

(e Mark, my Zoe,” said her mother,

(t Mark that bough, so lovely late!

(t Mark that branch, so beautiful late!

Thou in bloom art such another—

You in bloom are just like that—

Such, perhaps, may be thy fate.

Such, perhaps, could be your fate.



(e Some wild youth may charm and cheat thee,

(e Some wild kids might charm and trick you,

Sip thy sweets, and break his vow;

Sip your sweets, and break his vow;

Then the world will scorn and treat thee

Then the world will mock you and treat you

As the Fly-Bird did just now.”

As the Fly-Bird just did.



British mothers thus impress on

British moms thus impress on

Virgin minds some maxim true;

Virgin minds some maxims true;

Zoè heard and used the lesson

Zoë heard and applied the lesson

Just as British daughters do.

Just like British daughters do.



MARCH 9.

The shaddock contains generally thirty-two seeds, two of which only will reproduce shaddocks; and these two it is impossible to distinguish: the rest will yield, some sweet oranges, others bitter ones, others again forbidden fruit, and, in short, all the varieties of the orange; but until the trees actually are in bearing, no one can guess what the fruit is likely to prove; and even then, the seeds which produce shaddocks, although taken from a tree remarkable for the excellence of its fruit, will frequently yield only such as are scarcely eatable. So also the varieties of the mango are infinite: the fruit of no two trees resembling each other; and the seeds of the very finest mango (although sown and cultivated with the utmost care) seldom affording any thing at all like the parent stock. The two first mangoes which I tasted were nothing but turpentine and sugar; the third was very delicious; and yet I was told that it was by no means of a superior quality. The sweet cassava requires no preparation; the bitter cassava, unless the juice is carefully pressed out of it, is a deadly poison; there is a third kind, called the sweet-and-bitter cassava, which is perfectly wholesome till a certain age, when it acquires its deleterious qualities. Many persons have been poisoned by mistaking these various kinds of cassava for each other. As soon as the plantain has done bearing, it is cut down; when four or five suckers spring from each root, which become plants themselves in their turn. Ratoons are suckers of the sugar-cane: they are far preferable to the original plants, where the soil is rich enough to support them; but they are much better adapted to some estates than to others. Thus, on my estate in St. Thomas’s in the East, they can allow of ten ratoons from the same plant, and only dig cane-holes every eleventh year; while, at Cornwall, the strength of the cane is exhausted in the fourth ratoon, or the fifth at furthest. The fresh plants are cane-tops; but those canes which bear flags or feathers at their extremities will not answer the purpose, as dry weather easily burns up the slight arrows to which the flags adhere, and destroys them before they can acquire sufficient vigour to resist the climate.

The shaddock typically has about thirty-two seeds, but only two of them can reproduce shaddocks, and you can’t tell which ones they are. The other seeds can produce sweet oranges, bitter ones, or even forbidden fruit, covering all the orange varieties; however, until the trees bear fruit, no one can predict what they’ll produce. Even then, the seeds that come from a tree known for producing great fruit often result in something that’s barely edible. Similarly, there are countless varieties of mangoes, with no two trees having fruit that looks alike. The seeds from the best mango, when carefully sown and nurtured, usually don’t produce anything resembling the original tree. The first two mangoes I tried tasted like turpentine and sugar; the third was really tasty, but I was told it wasn’t even top quality. The sweet cassava doesn’t need any prep, while the bitter cassava, if the juice isn’t squeezed out properly, is deadly poison. There’s also a third kind, called the sweet-and-bitter cassava, which is safe to eat until it reaches a certain age, when it starts to become toxic. Many people have been poisoned by confusing these different types of cassava. Once the plantain has finished bearing fruit, it gets cut down; then, four or five suckers grow from each root, which become new plants in their own right. Ratoons, the suckers of sugar cane, are much better than the original plants, as long as the soil is rich enough to support them, but they suit some estates better than others. On my estate in St. Thomas’s in the East, we can get ten ratoons from the same plant and only dig cane holes every eleventh year; while in Cornwall, the cane’s strength is used up by the fourth ratoon, or at most the fifth. Fresh plants come from cane tops, but canes with flags or feathers at the ends won’t work well; dry weather easily destroys the delicate shoots to which the flags are attached before they can grow strong enough to survive the climate.

MARCH 10. (Sunday.)

I find that I have not done justice to the cotton tree, and, on the other hand, have given too much praise to the Jamaica kitchen. The first cotton trees which I saw, were either withered by age, or struck by lightning, or happened to be ill-shaped of their kind; but I have since met with others, than which nothing could be more noble or picturesque, from their gigantic height, the immense spread of their arms, the colour of their stems and leaves, and the wild fantastic wreathings of their roots and branches. As to the kitchen, nothing can be larger and finer in appearance than the poultry of all kinds, but nothing can be uniformly more tough and tasteless; and the same is the case with all butcher’s meat, pork excepted, which is much better here than in Europe. The fault is in the climate, which prevents any animal food from being kept sufficiently long to become tender; so that when a man sits down to a Jamaica dinner, he might almost fancy himself a guest at Macbeth’s Covent-Garden banquet, where the fowls, hams, and legs of mutton are all made of deal boards. I ordered a duck to be kept for two days; but it was so completely spoiled, that there was no bearing it upon the table. Then I tried the expedient of boiling a fowl till it absolutely fell to pieces; but even this violent process had not the power of rendering it tender. The only effect produced by it was, that instead of being helped to a wing of solid wood, I got a plateful of splinters. Perhaps, my having totally lost my appetite (probably from my not being able to take, in this climate, sufficient of my usual exercise) makes the meat appear to me less palatable than it may to others; but I have observed, that most people here prefer living upon soups, stews, and salted provisions. For my own part, I have for the last few weeks eaten nothing except black crabs, than which I never met with a more delicious article for the table. I have also tried the soldier soup, which is in great estimation in this island; but although it greatly resembled the very richest cray-fish soup, it seemed to be composed of cray-fish which had been kept too long. The soldiers themselves were perfectly fresh, for they were brought to the kitchen quite alive and merry; but I was told that this taste of staleness is their peculiar flavour, as well as their peculiar scent even when alive, and is precisely the quality which forms their recommendation. It was quite enough to fix my opinion of the soup: I ate two spoonfuls, and never mean to venture on a third.

I realize I haven't given the cotton tree its due credit, while I've overpraised the Jamaica kitchen. The first cotton trees I saw were either old and withered, struck by lightning, or just oddly shaped. But since then, I've come across others that are incredibly majestic and beautiful, with their towering height, wide-reaching branches, and the colors of their trunks and leaves, along with the wild, intricate way their roots and branches twist together. As for the kitchen, the poultry looks impressive and large in every way, but it’s tough and bland; the same goes for most butcher's meat, except for pork, which is much better here than in Europe. The issue lies with the climate, which doesn’t allow meat to be aged long enough to become tender. So, when someone sits down to a dinner in Jamaica, they might as well be at Macbeth’s banquet in Covent Garden, where the fowl and hams look like they’re made of wooden planks. I had a duck saved for two days, but it spoiled so badly that it was inedible. Then I tried boiling a chicken until it fell apart, but even that didn’t make it tender. Instead of a wing of meat, I ended up with a plate full of splinters. Maybe my loss of appetite—probably due to not being able to get enough of my usual exercise in this climate—makes the meat seem less appealing than it might to others. But I've noticed that most people here prefer to stick to soups, stews, and salted foods. Personally, for the past few weeks, I've only eaten black crabs, which I’ve found to be the most delicious option. I've also tried the soldier soup, which is highly regarded on the island. Although it closely resembled a very rich crayfish soup, it tasted like crayfish that had been around for too long. The soldiers themselves were completely fresh since they were brought to the kitchen alive and kicking, yet I was told that their stale taste is their unique flavor, as is their distinct scent even while alive, which is why they are recommended. That was enough for me to form an opinion: I tried two spoonfuls and have no intention of going for a third.

MARCH 12.

The most general of negro infirmities appears to be that of lameness. It is chiefly occasioned by the chiga, a diminutive fly which works itself into the feet to lay its eggs, and, if it be not carefully extracted in time, the flesh around it corrupts, and a sore ensues not easily to be cured. No vigilance can prevent the attacks of the chiga; and not only soldiers, but the very cleanest persons of the highest rank in society, are obliged to have their feet examined regularly. The negroes are all provided with small knives for the purpose of extracting them: but as no pain is felt till the sore is produced, their extreme laziness frequently makes them neglect that precaution, till all kinds of dirt getting into the wound, increases the difficulty of a cure; and sometimes the consequence is lameness for life.

The most common issue among Black people seems to be lameness. It’s mostly caused by the chiga, a tiny fly that embeds itself in the feet to lay its eggs. If it’s not carefully removed in time, the flesh around it can rot, leading to a sore that’s hard to heal. No amount of caution can stop the chiga from attacking; even soldiers and the cleanest people in high society must have their feet checked regularly. Black people are all equipped with small knives to remove them, but because they don’t feel any pain until a sore develops, their extreme laziness often causes them to skip this precaution. This neglect can lead to dirt getting into the wound, complicating the healing process, and sometimes the result is lameness for life.

There is another disease which commits great ravages among them; for although in this climate its quality is far from virulent, and it is easy to be cured in its beginning, the negro will most carefully conceal his having such a complaint, till it has made so great a progress that its effects are perceived by others. Even then, they will never acknowledge the way in which they have contracted it; but men and women, whose noses almost shake while speaking to you, will still insist upon it that their illness arises from catching cold, or from a strain in lifting a weight, or, in short, from any cause except the true one. Yet why they act thus it is difficult to imagine; for certainly it does not arise from shame.

There is another disease that causes significant issues among them; even though in this climate it's not very severe and is easy to treat in the early stages, a Black person will go to great lengths to hide having such an illness until it has progressed so much that others can see its effects. Even then, they will never admit how they got it; instead, men and women whose noses are almost shaking while talking to you will insist that their illness is due to catching a cold, or from straining while lifting something heavy, or, in short, from any cause except the real one. It's hard to understand why they do this; it certainly doesn’t seem to be out of shame.

Indeed, it is one of their singular obstinacies, that, however ill they may be, they scarcely ever will confess to the physician what is really the matter with them on their first coming into the hospital, but will rather assign some other cause for their being unwell than the true one; and it is only by cross-questioning, that their superintendents are able to understand the true nature of their case. Perhaps this duplicity is occasioned by fear; for in any bodily pain it is not possible to be more cowardly than the negro; and I have heard strong young men, while the tears were running down their cheeks, scream and roar as if a limb was amputating, although the doctoress was only applying a poultice to a whitlow on the finger. I suppose, therefore, that dread of the pain of some unknown mode of treatment makes them conceal their real disease, and name some other, of which they know the cure to be unattended with bodily suffering or long restraint. In the disease I allude to, such a motive would operate with peculiar force, as one of their chief aversions is the necessarily being long confined to one certainly not fragrant room.

It’s definitely one of their unique stubbornnesses that, no matter how sick they are, they rarely admit to the doctor what’s really wrong with them when they first arrive at the hospital. Instead, they tend to give some other reason for feeling unwell rather than the actual issue. Only through probing questions can their caregivers figure out the true nature of their condition. This dishonesty might be driven by fear; in any physical pain, no one can be more cowardly than the black man. I've seen strong young guys, tears streaming down their faces, scream and yell as if they were having a limb amputated, while the doctor was just applying a poultice to a sore on their finger. So, it seems that the fear of the pain from some unknown treatment leads them to hide their real illness and mention another condition that they believe will have a remedy that doesn’t involve a lot of physical suffering or long confinement. In the disease I’m referring to, this motive would be especially strong, as one of their main dislikes is being stuck in one room that is definitely not pleasant for an extended period.

MARCH 13.

The Reporter of the African Institution asserts, in a late pamphlet, that in the West Indies the breeding system is to this day discouraged, and that the planters are still indifferent to the preservation of their present stock of negroes, from their confidence of getting fresh supplies from Africa. Certainly the negroes in Jamaica are by no means of this Reporter’s opinion, but are thoroughly sensible of their intrinsic value in the eyes of the proprietor. On my arrival, every woman who had a child held it up to show to me, exclaiming,—“See massa, see! here nice new neger me bring for work for massa;” and those who had more than one did not fail to boast of the number, and make it a claim to the greater merit with me. Last week, an old watchman was brought home from the mountains almost dead with fever; he would neither move, nor speak, nor notice any one, for several days. For two nights I sent him soup from my own table; but he could not even taste it, and always gave it to his daughter. On the third evening, there happened to be no soup at dinner, and I sent other food instead; but old Cudjoe had been accustomed to see the soup arrive, and the disappointment made him fancy himself hungry, and that he could have eaten the soup if it had been brought as usual: accordingly, when I visited him the next morning, he bade the doctoress tell me that massa had send him no soup the night before. This was the first notice that he had ever taken of me. I promised that some soup should be ordered for him on purpose that evening. Could he fancy any thing to eat then?—“Milk! milk!” So milk was sent to him, and he drank two full calabashes of it. I then tried him with an egg, which he also got down; and at night, by spoonfuls at a time, he finished the whole bason of soup; but when I next came to see him, and he wished to thank me, the words in which he thought he could comprise most gratitude were bidding the doctoress tell me he would do his best not to die yet; he promised to fight hard for it. He is now quite out of danger, and seems really to be grateful. When he was sometimes too weak to speak, on my leaving the room he would drag his hand to his mouth with difficulty, and kiss it three or four times to bid me farewell; and once, when the doctoress mentioned his having charged her to tell me that he owed his recovery to the good food that I had sent him, he added, “And him kind words too, massa; kind words do neger much good, much as good food.” In my visits to the old man, I observed a young woman nursing him with an infant in her arms, which (as they told me) was her own, by Cudjoe. I therefore supposed her to be his wife: but I found that she belonged to a brown man in the mountains; and that Cudjoe hired her from her master, at the rate of thirty pounds a year!

The Reporter of the African Institution claims, in a recent pamphlet, that in the West Indies the breeding system is still discouraged, and that the planters are still indifferent to maintaining their current stock of enslaved individuals, due to their confidence in getting new supplies from Africa. It's clear that the enslaved people in Jamaica do not share this Reporter’s view; they are fully aware of their value in the eyes of the owner. When I arrived, every woman with a child held it up to show me, exclaiming, “Look, massa, look! Here’s a nice new worker I’ve brought for massa;” and those with more than one child didn’t hesitate to boast about how many they had, thinking it would earn them more favor with me. Last week, an elderly watchman was brought home from the mountains nearly lifeless from fever; he wouldn’t move, speak, or acknowledge anyone for several days. For two nights, I sent him soup from my own table; he couldn’t even taste it and always gave it to his daughter. On the third night, when there was no soup for dinner, I sent different food instead; however, old Cudjoe was used to receiving soup, and his disappointment made him think he was hungry and that he could have eaten the soup if it had been delivered as usual. So, when I visited him the next morning, he had the doctoress tell me that I hadn’t sent him any soup the night before. This was the first time he acknowledged me. I promised I would have soup made for him specifically that evening. Could he think of anything to eat then? “Milk! Milk!” So milk was sent to him, and he drank two full calabashes of it. I then offered him an egg, which he also managed to eat; and at night, he finished the whole basin of soup, one spoonful at a time. However, when I came to see him next, and he wanted to thank me, the most grateful thing he could think of was to have the doctoress tell me that he would do his best not to die yet; he promised to fight hard for it. He is now completely out of danger and seems genuinely grateful. When he was sometimes too weak to speak, as I was leaving the room, he would struggle to drag his hand to his mouth and kiss it three or four times as a farewell; and once, when the doctoress mentioned that he had asked her to tell me that he owed his recovery to the good food I had sent, he added, “And his kind words too, massa; kind words do neger much good, just as much as good food.” During my visits to the old man, I noticed a young woman nursing him with an infant in her arms, which they told me was her own child with Cudjoe. I assumed she was his wife, but I found out she belonged to a brown man in the mountains; and Cudjoe had hired her from her owner for thirty pounds a year!

I hope this fact will convince the African Reporter, that it is possible for some of this “oppressed race of human beings”—“of these our most unfortunate fellow-creatures,”—to enjoy at least some of the luxuries of civilised society; and I doubt, whether even Mr. Wilberforce himself, with all his benevolence, would not allow a negro to be quite rich enough, who can afford to pay thirty pounds a year for the hire of a kept mistress.

I hope this fact will convince the African Reporter that it is possible for some of this “oppressed race of human beings”—“of these our most unfortunate fellow-creatures”—to enjoy at least some of the luxuries of civilized society; and I doubt whether even Mr. Wilberforce himself, with all his kindness, would disagree that a Black person can be quite rich enough if they can afford to pay thirty pounds a year for the hire of a kept mistress.

MARCH 14.

Poor Nato’s stock of goodness is quite exhausted; and the day before yesterday he returned to the hospital with most piteous complaints of pains and aches, whose existence he could persuade no person to credit. His pulse was regular, his skin cool, his tongue red and moist, and the doctor declared nothing whatever to be the matter with him. However, on my arrival, he began to moan, and groan, and grunt, and all so lamentably, that every soul in the hospital, sick or well, burst into a fit of laughter. For my part, I told him that I really believed him to be very bad; and that, as he met with no sympathy in the hospital, I should remove him from such unfeeling companions. Accordingly I had a comfortable bed made for him in a separate house. Here he was plentifully supplied with provisions: but, in order that he might enjoy perfect repose daring his illness, the doors were kept locked, and no person allowed to disturb him with their conversation; while, by the doctor’s orders, he was obliged to take frequent doses of Bitter-Wood and Assafotida. Shame would not suffer him to get well all at once; so yesterday he still complained of a pain in his chest, and begged to be blooded. His request was granted; and the blood proved to be so pure and well-coloured, that every one exclaimed, that for a man who had such good blood to part with it so wantonly was a shame and a folly. The fellow was at length convinced that his tricks would serve no object; and this morning he begged me to suffer him to return to his duty, and promised that I should have no more cause to complain of him. So I consented to consider his cure as completed, and he set off for the field perfectly satisfied with his release.

Poor Nato’s supply of goodness is pretty much used up; and the day before yesterday, he went back to the hospital with the saddest complaints of pains and aches that no one believed. His pulse was normal, his skin cool, his tongue red and moist, and the doctor said there was absolutely nothing wrong with him. However, when I arrived, he started to moan, groan, and grunt so dramatically that everyone in the hospital, sick or well, burst out laughing. I told him that I honestly believed he was really sick, and since he wasn't getting any sympathy in the hospital, I would move him away from such callous company. So, I had a comfy bed set up for him in a separate house. He was well-stocked with food, but to make sure he could rest completely during his illness, the doors were locked, and no one was allowed to disturb him with conversation; plus, by the doctor's orders, he had to take frequent doses of Bitter-Wood and Assafotida. He was too embarrassed to get better all at once, so yesterday he still complained of a pain in his chest and asked to be bled. His request was granted, and the blood turned out to be so pure and well-colored that everyone remarked how shameful and foolish it was for a man with such good blood to waste it so carelessly. In the end, he realized his tricks wouldn’t accomplish anything, and this morning he asked me to let him return to his duties, promising that I wouldn’t have any more reason to complain about him. So, I agreed to consider him cured, and he set off for the field perfectly happy with his release.

MARCH 15.

On opening the Assize-court for the county of Cornwall on March 4., Mr. Stewart, the Custos of Trelawny, and Presiding Judge, said, in his charge to the jury, he wished to direct their attention in a peculiar manner to the infringement of slave-laws in the island, in consequence of charges having been brought forward in England of slave laws not being enforced in this country, and being in fact perfect dead letters. The charge was unfounded; but it became proper, in consequence, for the bench to call in a strong manner on the grand jury to be particularly vigilant and attentive to the discharge of this part of their duty. The bench at the same time adverted to another subject connected with the above. Many out of the country, and some in it, had thought proper to interfere with our system, and by their insidious practices and dangerous doctrines to call the peace of the island into question, and to promote disorder and confusion. The jury were therefore enjoined, in every such case, to investigate it thoroughly, and to bring the parties concerned before the country, and not to suffer the systems of the island, as established by the laws of the land, to be overset or endangered. It was their bounden duty to watch over and support the established laws, and to act against those who dared to infringe them; and that, otherwise, it was imperiously called for on the principle of self-preservation. Every country had its peculiar laws, on the due maintenance of which depended the public safety and welfare. I read all this with the most perfect unconsciousness; when, lo and behold! I have been assured, from a variety of quarters, that all this was levelled at myself! It is I (it seems) who am “calling the peace of the island in question;” who am “promoting disorder and confusion;” and who am “infringing the established laws!” I should never have guessed it! By “insidious practices” is meant (as I am told) my overindulgence to my negroes; and my endeavouring to obtain either redress or pardon for those belonging to other estates, who occasionally appeal to me for protection: while “dangerous doctrines” alludes to my being of opinion, that the evidence of negroes ought at least to be heard against white persons; the jury always making proportionable abatements of belief, from bearing in mind the bad habits of most negroes, their general want of probity and good faith in every respect, and their total ignorance of the nature of religious obligations. At the same time, these defects may be counterbalanced by the respectable character of the particular negro; by the strength of corroborating circumstances; and, finally, by the irresistible conviction which his evidence may leave upon the minds of the jury. They are not obliged to believe a negro witness, but I maintain that he ought to be heard, and then let the jury give their verdict according to their conscience. But this, in the opinion of the bench at Montego Bay, it seems, is “dangerous doctrine!” At least, the venom of my doctrines is circumscribed within very narrow limits; for as I have made a point of never stirring off my own estate, nobody could possibly be corrupted by them, except those who were at the trouble of walking into my house for the express purpose of being corrupted.

On opening the Assize court for Cornwall on March 4, Mr. Stewart, the Custos of Trelawny and Presiding Judge, said in his charge to the jury that he wanted to specifically highlight the violation of slave laws on the island. This was in response to claims made in England that these laws were not being enforced here and were essentially useless. The accusation was baseless, but it was important for the court to encourage the grand jury to be particularly vigilant and attentive to this aspect of their duty. The court also mentioned another related issue. Many people from outside the country, and some from within, had chosen to interfere with our system, using deceitful tactics and harmful ideas to disrupt the peace of the island and promote chaos. Therefore, the jury was urged to thoroughly investigate any such case and to bring those involved to justice, ensuring that the systems of the island, established by law, were not undermined or threatened. It was their responsibility to uphold and protect the existing laws and to act against those who violated them, as this was essential for self-preservation. Every country has its unique laws, and public safety and welfare depend on their proper maintenance. I read all of this with complete unawareness; then suddenly, I learned from various sources that all of this was directed at me! Apparently, it's me who is “endangering the peace of the island,” who is “disrupting order,” and who is “violating the established laws!” I would never have guessed! The “insidious practices” refer, I’m told, to my leniency towards my slaves and my efforts to seek either justice or forgiveness for those from other estates who sometimes came to me for protection. The “dangerous doctrines” refer to my belief that the testimony of slaves should at least be heard against white individuals, with the jury considering the reliability of the witnesses given the poor habits, lack of integrity, and ignorance of religious duties often found among most slaves. At the same time, these shortcomings can be offset by the good character of the slave in question, by strong supporting evidence, and by the convincing impact their testimony may have on the jury. They are not required to believe a slave’s testimony, but I argue that it should be heard, and then the jury should reach a verdict guided by their conscience. However, according to the views of the court in Montego Bay, this is considered “dangerous doctrine!” At least, the reach of my beliefs seems very limited; since I have insisted on never leaving my own estate, no one could possibly be influenced by them except those who made the effort to come to my house specifically to be swayed.

At all events, if I really am the person to whom Mr. Stewart alluded, I must consider his speech as the most flattering compliment that I ever received. If my presence in the island has made the bench of a whole country think it necessary to exact from the jury a more severe vigilance than usual in all causes relating to the protection of negroes, I cannot but own myself most richly rewarded for all my pains and expense in coming hither, for every risk of the voyage, and for every possible sacrifice of my pleasures. There is nothing earthly that is too much to give for the power of producing an effect so beneficial; and I would set off for Constantinople to-morrow, could I only be convinced that my arrival would make the Mufti redress the complaints of the lower orders of Turks with more scrupulous justice, and the Bashaws relax the fetters of their slaves as much as their safety would permit. But I cannot flatter myself with having done either the one or the other in Jamaica; and if Mr. Stewart really alluded to me in his charge, I am certainly greatly obliged to him; but he has paid me much too high a compliment;—God grant that I may live to deserve it!

At any rate, if I really am the person Mr. Stewart was talking about, I have to see his speech as the most flattering compliment I’ve ever received. If my presence on the island has made officials in an entire country think it’s necessary to demand more careful consideration from the jury in all cases related to the protection of Black individuals, I can’t help but feel I’ve been richly rewarded for all the trouble and costs I incurred to come here, for every risk of the journey, and for any possible sacrifice of my pleasures. There’s nothing in this world that’s too much to give for the ability to create such a positive impact; and I would head off to Constantinople tomorrow if I could just be convinced that my arrival would lead the Mufti to address the complaints of the lower class Turks with more fairness and the Bashaws to ease the chains of their slaves as much as their safety would allow. But I can’t convince myself that I’ve done either of those things in Jamaica; and if Mr. Stewart really meant me in his speech, I’m certainly very grateful to him; but he’s given me way too much credit—God grant that I live up to it!

MARCH 16.

Hercules, the poor paralytic runaway, has neither moved nor spoken since his being brought into the hospital. For the two last days he refused all sustenance; blisters, rubbing with mustard, &c. were tried without producing the least sensation; and in the course of last night he expired without a groan.

Hercules, the unfortunate paralyzed runaway, hasn't moved or spoken since he was brought into the hospital. For the last two days, he refused all food; blisters, mustard rubs, etc., were attempted without eliciting any response; and last night, he passed away without a sound.

Another offender, by name Charles Fox, is also under the doctor’s hands, suffering under the effects of his own transgressions. Having been Pickle’s shipmate, he professed the strongest attachment to him, and was perpetually at his house; till Pickle’s wife made her husband aware that love for herself was the real object of his shipmate’s visits. Finding her story disbelieved, she hid Pickle behind the bed, when he had an opportunity of hearing the solicitations of his perfidious Pylades; and, rushing from his concealment, he gave Fox so complete a thrashing, that he was obliged to come to the hospital. Here is another proof that negroes, “our unfortunate fellow-creatures,” are not without some of the luxuries of civilised life; old men of sixty keeping mistresses, and young ones seducing their friends’ wives; why, what would the Reporter of the African Institution have?

Another offender, named Charles Fox, is also in the doctor’s care, suffering from the consequences of his own wrongdoings. Having been Pickle’s shipmate, he claimed a strong bond with him and was always at his house; until Pickle’s wife pointed out to him that her husband's shipmate’s true motive for visiting was his feelings for her. When she found that her story was not believed, she hid Pickle behind the bed, giving him a chance to hear the deceitful pleas of his so-called friend. Rushing out from his hiding spot, he gave Fox such a thorough beating that he ended up in the hospital. Here’s another example that proves that black people, “our unfortunate fellow beings,” are not without some of the comforts of civilized life; old men in their sixties keeping mistresses and young ones seducing their friends’ wives; honestly, what would the Reporter of the African Institution say?

It is only to be wished, that the negroes would content themselves with these fashionable peccadilloes; but, unluckily, there are some palates among them which require higher seasoned vices; and besides their occasional amusements of poisoning, stabbing, thieving, &c., a plan has just been discovered in the adjoining parish of St. Elizabeth’s, for giving themselves a grand fête by murdering all the whites in the island. The focus of this meditated insurrection was on Martin’s Penn, the property of Lord Balcarras, where the overseer is an old man of the mildest character, and the negroes had always been treated with peculiar indulgence. Above a thousand persons were engaged in the plot, three hundred of whom had been regularly sworn to assist in it with all the usual accompanying ceremonies of drinking human blood, eating earth from graves, &c. Luckily, the plot was discovered time enough to prevent any mischief; and yesterday the ringleaders were to be tried at Black River.

It’s just to be hoped that the Black community would be satisfied with their minor wrongdoings; however, unfortunately, some among them crave more intense vices. Beyond their occasional activities of poisoning, stabbing, stealing, etc., a plan has recently come to light in the nearby parish of St. Elizabeth’s to throw a big celebration by killing all the white people on the island. The main target of this planned uprising was Martin’s Penn, owned by Lord Balcarras, where the overseer is an elderly man with a gentle nature, and where the Black workers have always been treated with special kindness. Over a thousand people were involved in the plan, with three hundred having taken formal oaths to participate in it, complete with all the usual rituals like drinking human blood and eating dirt from graves. Fortunately, the scheme was uncovered in time to avert any disaster, and yesterday the leaders were set to be tried at Black River.

MARCH 17. (Sunday.)

The Cornwall Chronicle informs us, that, at the Montego Bay assizes, a man was tried on the Monday, for assaulting, while drunk, an officer who had served with great distinction, and calling him a coward; for which offence he was sentenced to a month’s imprisonment and fine of £100; and on the Tuesday the same man brought an action against another person for calling him a “drunken liar,” for which he was awarded £1000 for damages! A plain man would have supposed two such verdicts to be rather incompatible; but one lives to learn.

The Cornwall Chronicle reports that, at the Montego Bay court sessions, a man was tried on Monday for assaulting a well-respected officer while drunk and calling him a coward. For this offense, he was sentenced to a month in jail and fined £100. On Tuesday, the same man filed a lawsuit against someone else for calling him a "drunken liar," and he was awarded £1000 in damages! A reasonable person might think these two verdicts seem pretty contradictory, but life is full of surprises.

I remember to have read the case of a French nobleman, who was accused of impotence by his wife before the Parliament of Paris, and by a farmer’s daughter for seduction and getting her with child before the Parliament of Rouen; he thought himself perfectly sure of gaining either the one cause or the other: but, however, he was condemned in both. Certainly the poor Frenchman had no luck in matters of justice.

I remember reading about a French nobleman who was accused of impotence by his wife in the Parliament of Paris, and by a farmer’s daughter for seduction and getting her pregnant in the Parliament of Rouen. He believed he would certainly win either case, but he ended up losing both. Clearly, the poor Frenchman had no luck when it came to justice.

To make the matter better, in the present instance, the man was a clergyman; and his cause of quarrel against the officer was the latter’s refusal to give him a puncheon of rum to christen all his negroes in a lump.

To improve the situation, in this case, the man was a clergyman; and his complaint against the officer was the officer's refusal to give him a puncheon of rum to baptize all his slaves at once.

MARCH 22.

Mr. Plummer came over from St. James’s to-day, and told me, that the “insidious practices and dangerous doctrines” in Mr. Stewart’s speech were intended for the Methodists, and that only the charge to the grand jury respecting “additional vigilance” was in allusion to myself; but he added that it was the report at Montego Bay, that, in consequence of my over-indulgence to my negroes, a song had been made at Cornwall, declaring that I was come over to set them all free, and that this was now circulating through the neighbouring parishes. If there be any such song (which I do not believe), I certainly never heard it. However, my agent here says, that he has reason to believe that my negroes really have spread the report that I intend to set them free in a few years; and this merely out of vanity, in order to give themselves and their master the greater credit upon other estates. As to the truth of an assertion, that is a point which never enters into negro consideration.

Mr. Plummer came over from St. James today and told me that the “sneaky tactics and dangerous ideas” in Mr. Stewart’s speech were aimed at the Methodists, and that only the comment to the grand jury about “increased vigilance” was related to me. He also mentioned that there’s a rumor in Montego Bay that, due to my excessive kindness towards my slaves, a song has been created in Cornwall claiming that I came over to set them all free, and that this is now circulating in the nearby parishes. If there is such a song (which I don't believe), I certainly haven’t heard it. However, my agent here says he has reason to believe that my slaves have indeed spread the rumor that I plan to set them free in a few years, and they’re doing this out of vanity to boost the reputation of themselves and their master on other estates. As for the truth of such a claim, that’s not something that ever crosses the minds of slaves.

The two ringleaders of the proposed rebellion have been condemned at Black River, the one to be hanged, the other to transportation. The plot was discovered by the overseer of Lyndhurst Penn (a Frenchman from St. Domingo) observing an uncommon concourse of stranger negroes to a child’s funeral, on which occasion a hog was roasted by the father. He stole softly down to the feasting hut, and listened behind a hedge to the conversation of the supposed mourners; when he heard the whole conspiracy detailed. It appears that above two hundred and fifty had been sworn in regularly, all of them Africans; not a Creole was among them. But there was a black ascertained to have stolen over into the island from St. Domingo, and a brown Anabaptist missionary, both of whom had been very active in promoting the plot. They had elected a King of the Eboes, who had two Captains under him; and their intention was to effect a complete massacre of all the whites on the island; for which laudable design His Majesty thought Christmas the very fittest season in the year, but his Captains were more impatient, and were for striking the blow immediately. The next morning information was given against them: one of the Captains escaped to the woods; but the other, and the King of the Eboes, were seized and brought to justice. On their trial they were perfectly cool and unconcerned, and did not even profess to deny the facts with which they were charged.

The two leaders of the planned rebellion have been sentenced at Black River; one will be hanged, while the other will be transported. The scheme was uncovered by the overseer of Lyndhurst Penn (a Frenchman from St. Domingo), who noticed an unusual gathering of unfamiliar Black people at a child’s funeral, where the father had roasted a pig. He quietly approached the feasting area and listened behind a hedge to what the supposed mourners were saying, and he heard the entire conspiracy laid out. It turns out that more than two hundred and fifty people had been officially sworn in, all of them Africans; there wasn’t a single Creole among them. However, there was a Black individual confirmed to have sneaked into the island from St. Domingo, along with a brown Anabaptist missionary, both of whom had been very active in pushing the plot. They had chosen a King of the Eboes, who had two Captains under his command; their aim was to carry out a total massacre of all the white people on the island, and they believed that Christmas was the perfect time for this plan, though his Captains were more eager and wanted to act immediately. The next morning, information was reported against them: one of the Captains fled into the woods, but the other and the King of the Eboes were captured and brought to trial. During their trial, they appeared completely calm and unconcerned, and they didn’t even attempt to deny the charges against them.

Indeed, proofs were too strong to admit of denial; among others, a copy of the following song was found upon the King, which the overseer had heard him sing at the funeral feast, while the other negroes joined in the chorus:—

Indeed, the evidence was too convincing to be denied; among other things, a copy of the following song was discovered on the King, which the overseer had heard him sing at the funeral feast, with the other men joining in the chorus:—

SONG OF THE KING OF THE EBOES.

Oh me good friend, Mr. Wilberforce, make we free!

Oh my good friend, Mr. Wilberforce, let's be free!

God Almighty thank ye! God Almighty thank ye!

God Almighty, thank you! God Almighty, thank you!

God Almighty, make we free!

God Almighty, set us free!

Buckra in this country no make we free:

Buckra in this country doesn't make us free:

What Negro for to do? What Negro for to do?

What should a Black person do? What should a Black person do?

Take force by force! Take force by force!

Take power by power! Take power by power!



CHORUS.

CHORUS.

To be sure! to be sure! to be sure!

To be sure! to be sure! to be sure!



The Eboe King said, that he certainly had made use of this song, and what harm was there in his doing so? He had sung no songs but such as his brown priest had assured him were approved of by John the Baptist. “And who, then, was John the Baptist?” He did not very well know; only he had been told by his brown priest, that John the Baptist was a friend to the negroes, and had got his head in a pan!

The Eboe King said that he definitely used this song, and what was wrong with that? He had sung only songs that his brown priest assured him were approved by John the Baptist. “And who was John the Baptist, anyway?” He didn't really know; he had only been told by his brown priest that John the Baptist was a friend to the black people and had lost his head in a pan!

As to the Captain, he only said in his defence, that if the court would forgive him this once, he would not do so again, as he found the whites did not like their plans which, it seems, till that moment they had never suspected! They had all along imagined, no doubt, that the whites would find as much amusement in having their throats cut, as the blacks would find in cutting them. I remember hearing a sportsman, who was defending the humanity of hunting, maintain, that it being as much the nature of a hare to run away as of a dog to run after her, consequently the hare must receive as much pleasure from being coursed, as the dog from coursing.

As for the Captain, he only said in his defense that if the court would forgive him this time, he wouldn’t do it again, as he discovered the whites didn’t like their plans, which apparently they had never suspected until that moment! They had probably always thought that the whites would find as much entertainment in having their throats cut as the blacks would find in cutting them. I remember hearing a sportsman, who was defending the ethics of hunting, argue that since it's just as natural for a hare to run away as it is for a dog to chase her, the hare must get just as much pleasure from being chased as the dog gets from chasing.

MARCH 23.

Two negroes upon Amity estate quarrelled the other day about some trifle, when the one bit the other’s nose off completely. Soon after his accident, the overseer meeting the sufferer—“Why, Sambo,” he exclaimed, “where’s your nose?”

Two Black men on the Amity estate got into a fight the other day over something trivial, and one of them bit the other's nose clean off. Shortly after this happened, the overseer saw the injured man and said, “Wow, Sambo, where’s your nose?”

“I can’t tell, massa,” answered Sambo; “I looked every where about, but I could not find it.”

“I can’t say, sir,” replied Sambo; “I looked everywhere, but I couldn’t find it.”

MARCH 24. (Sunday.)

Every Sunday since my return from Kingston I have read prayers to such of the negroes as chose to attend, preparatory to the intended visitations of the minister, Dr. Pope. About twenty or thirty of the most respectable among them generally attended, and behaved with great attention and propriety. I read the Litany, and made them repeat the responses. I explained the Commandments and the Lord’s Prayer to them, teaching them to say each sentence of the latter after me, as I read it slowly, in hopes of impressing it upon their memory. Then came “the good Samaritan,” or some such apologue; and, lastly, I related to them a portion of the life of Christ, and explained to them the object of his death and sufferings. The latter part of my service always seemed to interest them greatly; but, indeed, they behaved throughout with much attention. Unluckily, the head driver, who was one of the most zealous of my disciples, never could repeat the responses of the Litany without an appeal to myself, and always made a point of saying—“Good Lord, deliver us; yes, sir!” and made me a low bow: and one day when I was describing the wonderful precocity of Christ’s understanding, as evidenced by his interview with the doctors in the temple, while but a child, the head driver thought fit to interrupt me with—“Beg massa pardon, but want know one ting as puzzle me. Massa say ‘the child,’ and me want know, massa, one ting much; was Jesus Christ a boy or a girl?” Like my friend the Moravian, at Mesopotamia, I cannot boast of any increased audience; and if the negroes will not come to hear massa, I have little hope of their giving up their time to hear Dr. Pope, who inspires them with no interest, and can exert no authority. Indeed, I am afraid that I am indebted for the chief part of my present auditory to my quality of massa rather than that of priest; and when I ask any of them why they did not come to prayers on the preceding Sunday, their excuse is always coupled with an assurance, that they wished very much to come, “because they wish to do any thing to oblige massa.”

Every Sunday since I got back from Kingston, I’ve read prayers to any of the Black folks who wanted to join, getting ready for the upcoming visits from the minister, Dr. Pope. Usually, about twenty or thirty of the most respected among them would show up and acted with great attention and respect. I read the Litany and made them repeat the responses. I went over the Commandments and the Lord’s Prayer, teaching them to repeat each sentence after me as I read it slowly, hoping to help them remember it. Then, I shared the story of “the good Samaritan,” or something similar; finally, I told them a part of Christ’s life and explained the meaning behind his death and suffering. The last part of my service always seemed to really engage them, but honestly, they remained attentive throughout. Unfortunately, the head driver, who was one of my most eager learners, could never repeat the responses of the Litany without looking to me for help, always saying, “Good Lord, deliver us; yes, sir!” and giving me a deep bow. One day, while I was talking about Christ’s amazing understanding as a child, when he spoke with the doctors in the temple, the head driver decided to interrupt me with, “Excuse me, massa, but there’s one thing that puzzles me. You say ‘the child,’ and I want to know, massa, was Jesus Christ a boy or a girl?” Like my friend the Moravian in Mesopotamia, I can’t say my audience has grown; and if the Black folks won’t come to hear me, I have little hope that they’ll take the time to listen to Dr. Pope, who doesn’t spark their interest and doesn’t have any real authority. Honestly, I think most of my current audience is due to my status as massa rather than as a priest; and when I ask any of them why they didn’t come to prayers the previous Sunday, their excuse is always paired with an assurance that they really wanted to come, “because they want to do anything to oblige massa.”

MARCH 25.

The negroes certainly are perverse beings. They had been praying for a sight of their master year after year; they were in raptures at my arrival; I have suffered no one to be punished, and shown them every possible indulgence during my residence amongst them; and one and all they declare themselves perfectly happy and well treated. Yet, previous to my arrival, they made thirty-three hogsheads a week; in a fortnight after my landing, their product dwindled to twenty-three; daring this last week they have managed to make but thirteen. Still they are not ungrateful; they are only selfish: they love me very well, but they love themselves a great deal better; and, to do them justice, I verily believe that every negro on the estate is extremely anxious that all should do their full duty, except himself. My censure, although accompanied with the certainty of their not being punished, is by no means a matter of indifference. If I express myself to be displeased, the whole property is in an uproar; every body is finding fault with every body; nobody that does not represent the shame of neglecting my work, and the ingratitude of vexing me by their ill-conduct; and then each individual—having said so much, and said it so strongly, that he is convinced of its having its full effect in making the others do their duty—thinks himself quite safe and snug in skulking away from his own.

The Black people are certainly difficult individuals. They had been hoping to see their master year after year; they were thrilled at my arrival; I haven’t allowed anyone to be punished and have shown them every possible kindness during my time with them; and they all claim to be perfectly happy and well treated. Yet, before I arrived, they produced thirty-three hogsheads a week; within two weeks of my landing, their output dropped to twenty-three; during this past week, they managed to produce only thirteen. Still, they aren’t ungrateful; they’re just selfish: they care for me very much, but they care for themselves a lot more; and to be fair, I truly believe that every person on the estate is very eager for everyone else to do their full duty, except for themselves. My criticism, even though it’s clear they won’t be punished, is definitely not taken lightly. If I say I’m unhappy, the whole property is in chaos; everyone starts blaming each other; nobody escapes the shame of neglecting my work, and the ingratitude of annoying me with their bad behavior; then each person—having talked about it so much and with such conviction that they think it will definitely motivate the others to do their job—feels completely safe and comfortable avoiding their own responsibilities.

MARCH 26.

Young Hill was told at the Bay this morning, that I make a part of the Eboe King’s song! According to this report, “good King George and good Mr. Wilberforce” are stated to have “given me a paper” to set the negroes free (i. e. an order), but that the white people of Jamaica will not suffer me to show the paper, and I am now going home to say so, and “to resume my chair, which I have left during my absence to be filled by the Regent.”

Young Hill was informed at the Bay this morning that I’m included in the Eboe King’s song! According to this report, “good King George and good Mr. Wilberforce” supposedly “gave me a document” to free the Blacks (i.e., an order), but the white people of Jamaica won’t let me show the document, and I’m heading home to say this and “to take back my seat, which I left empty during my absence for the Regent to fill.”

Since I heard the report of a rebellious song issuing from Cornwall, I have listened more attentively to the negro chaunts; but they seem, as far as I can make out, to relate entirely to their own private situation, and to have nothing to do with the negro state in general. Their favourite, “We varry well off,” is still screamed about the estate by the children; but among the grown people its nose has been put out of joint by the following stanzas, which were explained to me this morning. For several days past they had been dinned into my ears so incessantly, that at length I became quite curious to know their import, which I learned from Phillis, who is the family minstrel. It will be evident from this specimen, that the Cornwall bards are greatly inferior to those of Black River, who have actually advanced so far as to make an attempt at rhyme and metre.

Since I heard about a rebellious song coming from Cornwall, I've been paying closer attention to the African American chants. But they seem to only reflect their own personal situations and don’t really touch on the overall African American experience. Their favorite one, “We’re doing just fine,” is still being sung around the estate by the kids; however, among the adults, it’s been overshadowed by some new verses that were explained to me this morning. For the past few days, I’ve been hearing them so often that I finally got curious about their meaning, which I learned from Phillis, the family’s singer. From this example, it’s clear that the Cornwall songwriters are not as skilled as those from Black River, who have actually tried their hand at rhyme and rhythm.

NEGRO SONG AT CORNWALL.

Hey-ho-day! me no care a dammee! (i. e. a damn,)

Hey-ho-day! I don't care at all!

Me acquire a house, (i. e. I have a solid foundation to

Me acquire a house, (i. e. I have a solid foundation to

build on,)

build on

Since massa come see we—oh!

Since the boss came to see us—oh!



Hey-ho-day! neger now quite eerie, (i. e. hearty,)

Hey-ho-day! Negro now quite eerie, (i.e. hearty,)

For once me see massa—hey-ho-day!

For once I see master—hey-ho-day!

When massa go, me no care a dammee,

When the boss leaves, I don't care at all,

For how them usy we—hey-ho-day!

For how busy we are—hey-ho-day!



An Alligator, crossing the morass at Bellisle, an estate but a few miles distant from Cornwall, fell into a water-trench, from which he struggled in vain to extricate himself, and was taken alive; so that, according to the vulgar expression, he may literally be said to “have put his foot in it.” Fontenelle says, that when Copernicus published his system, he foresaw the contradictions which he should have to undergo—“Et il se tira d’affaire très-habilement. Le jour qu’on lui présentoit le premier exemplaire, scavez-vous ce qu’il fit? Il mourut;” which was precisely the resource resorted to by the alligator. He died on the second morning of his captivity, and his proprietor, Mr. Storer, was obliging enough to order the skin to be stuffed, and to make me a present of him. Neptune was despatched to bring him (or rather her, for nineteen eggs were found within her) over to Cornwall; and at dinner to-day we were alarmed with a general hubbub. It proved to be occasioned by Neptune’s arrival (if Thames or Achelous had been despatched on this errand, it would have been more appropriate) with the alligator on his head. In a few minutes every thing on the estate that was alive, without feathers, and with only two legs, flocked into the room, and requested to take a bird’s-eye view of the monster; for as to coming near her, that they were much too cowardly to venture. It was in vain that I represented to them, that being dead it was utterly impossible that the animal could hurt them: they allowed the impossibility, but still kept at a respectful distance; and when at length I succeeded in persuading them to approach it, upon some one accidentally moving the alligator’s tail, they all, with one accord, set up a loud scream, and men, women, and children tumbled out of the room over one another, to the irreparable ruin of some of my glasses and decanters, and the extreme trepidation of the whole side-board.

An alligator, crossing the swamp at Bellisle, an estate just a few miles from Cornwall, fell into a drainage ditch and struggled in vain to get out, ultimately being captured alive; so, as the saying goes, he can literally be said to “have put his foot in it.” Fontenelle says that when Copernicus published his system, he anticipated the contradictions he would face—“And he handled the situation very skillfully. The day the first copy was presented to him, do you know what he did? He died;” which was exactly the tactic used by the alligator. He died on the second morning of his captivity, and his owner, Mr. Storer, kindly decided to have the skin stuffed and gave it to me as a gift. Neptune was sent to bring him (or rather her, since nineteen eggs were found inside) over to Cornwall; and during dinner today, we were startled by a general commotion. It turned out to be caused by Neptune’s arrival (if Thames or Achelous had been sent for this task, it would have been more fitting) with the alligator on his head. In a few minutes, everything alive on the estate that had no feathers and only two legs rushed into the room to take a quick look at the monster; because as for getting close to her, they were far too cowardly to try. It was useless for me to explain that being dead, the creature couldn’t possibly hurt them: they acknowledged that it was impossible, but still kept their distance; and when I finally managed to persuade them to get closer, someone accidentally moved the alligator’s tail, causing them all to scream loudly in unison, and men, women, and children toppled out of the room, tumbling over each other, resulting in some of my glasses and decanters being irreparably damaged, and sending the entire sideboard into a state of extreme panic.










The negro-husband, who stabbed his rival in a fit of jealousy, has been tried at Montego Bay, and acquitted. On the other hand, the King of the Eboes has been hung at Black Hiver, and died, declaring that he left enough of his countrymen to prosecute the design in hand, and revenge his death upon the whites. Such threats of a rescue were held out, that it was judged advisable to put the militia under arms, till the execution should have taken place; and also to remove the King’s Captain to the gaol at Savannah la Mar, till means can be found for transporting him from the island.

The Black man who stabbed his rival out of jealousy has been tried in Montego Bay and found not guilty. Meanwhile, the King of the Eboes was hanged at Black Hiver and died claiming he had left enough of his people to continue the plan and avenge his death on the white people. The threats of a potential rescue were so serious that it was deemed necessary to arm the militia until the execution took place. They also decided to move the King’s Captain to the jail in Savannah la Mar until arrangements could be made to transport him off the island.

MARCH 27.

The Eboe Captain has effected his escape by burning down the prison door. It is supposed that he has fled towards the fastnesses in the interior of the mountains, where I am assured that many settlements of run-away slaves have been formed, and with which the inhabited part of the island has no communication. However, the chief of the Accompong Maroons, Captain Roe, is gone in pursuit of him, and has promised to bring him in, alive or dead. The latter is the only reasonable expectation, as the fugitive is represented as a complete desperado.

The Eboe Captain has escaped by burning down the prison door. It's believed that he has run off to the remote areas in the mountains, where I've been told many settlements of runaway slaves have been established, and there's no communication with the populated part of the island. However, the leader of the Accompong Maroons, Captain Roe, is tracking him down and has promised to bring him back, alive or dead. The latter is the only realistic outcome, as the fugitive is described as a total outlaw.










The negroes have at least given me one proof of their not being entirely selfish. When they heard that the boat was come to convey my baggage to the ship at Black River, they collected all their poultry, and brought it to my agent, desiring him to add it to my sea-stores. Of course I refused to let them be received, and they were evidently much disappointed, till I consented to accept the fowls and ducks, and then gave them back to them again, telling them to consider them as a present from my own hen-house, and to distinguish them by the name of “massa’s poultry.”

The Black people have at least shown me one proof that they aren’t completely selfish. When they heard that the boat had arrived to take my luggage to the ship at Black River, they gathered all their chickens and brought them to my agent, asking him to add them to my supplies for the journey. I naturally refused to let them be accepted, and they seemed pretty disappointed until I finally agreed to take the chickens and ducks, only to give them back, telling them to think of them as a gift from my own farm and to call them “massa’s poultry.”

MARCH 28.

I have been positively assured, that an attempt was made to persuade the grand jury at Montego Bay, to present me for over-indulgence to my own negroes! It is a great pity that so reasonable an attempt should not have succeeded.—The rebel captain who broke out of prison, has been found concealed in the hut of a notorious Obeah-man, and has been lodged a second time in the gaol of Savannah la Mar.

I have been reliably informed that an effort was made to convince the grand jury in Montego Bay to charge me with being too lenient towards my own slaves! It's really unfortunate that such a sensible suggestion didn't go through.—The rebel leader who escaped from prison has been discovered hiding in the home of a known Obeah man and has been jailed again in Savannah la Mar.

MARCH 29.

About two months ago, a runaway cooper, belonging to Shrewsbury estate, by name Edward, applied to me to intercede for his not being punished on his return home. As soon as he got the paper requested, he gave up all idea of returning to the estate, and instead of it went about the country stealing every thing upon which he could lay his hands; and whenever his proceedings were enquired into by the magistrates, he stated himself to be on the road to his trustee, and produced my letter as a proof of it. At length some one had the curiosity to open the letter, and found that it had been written two months before.

About two months ago, a runaway cooper named Edward from the Shrewsbury estate came to me asking for help to avoid punishment when he returned home. As soon as he got the letter he wanted, he completely gave up on the idea of going back to the estate and instead traveled around stealing anything he could get his hands on. Whenever the magistrates looked into his activities, he claimed he was on his way to his trustee and showed them my letter as proof. Eventually, someone got curious and opened the letter, discovering it had been written two months earlier.

MARCH 30.

This was the day appointed for the first “Royal play-day,” when I bade farewell to my negroes. I expected to be besieged with petitions and complaints, as they must either make them on this occasion or not at all. I was, therefore, most agreeably surprised to find, that although they had opportunities of addressing me from nine in the morning till twelve at night, the only favours asked me were by a poor old man, who wanted an iron cooking pot, and by Adam, who begged me to order a little daughter of his to be instructed in needle-work: and as to complaints, not a murmur of such a thing was heard; they all expressed themselves to be quite satisfied, and seemed to think that they could never say enough to mark their gratitude for my kindness, and their anxiety for my getting safe to England. We began our festival by the head driver’s drinking the health of H. R. H. the Duchess of York, whom the negroes cheered with such a shout as might have “rent hell’s concave.”

This was the day set for the first "Royal play-day," when I said goodbye to my people. I expected to be overwhelmed with requests and complaints, since they had to bring them up today or not at all. I was pleasantly surprised to find that, even though they could have approached me from nine in the morning until midnight, the only requests I received were from a poor old man who needed an iron cooking pot and from Adam, who asked me to arrange for his little daughter to learn needlework. As for complaints, not a single one was heard; everyone expressed their satisfaction and seemed eager to show their gratitude for my kindness and their hopes for my safe journey back to England. Our celebration began with the head driver toasting the health of H. R. H. the Duchess of York, and the cheers from the crowd were so loud they could have "rent hell’s concave."

Then we had a christening of such persons as had been absent on the former occasion, one of whom was Adam, the reputed Obeah-man. In the number was a new-born child, whom we called Shakspeare, and whom Afra, the Eboe mother, had very earnestly begged me to make a Christian, as well as a daughter of hers, about four or five years old; at the same time that she declined being christened herself! In the same manner Cubina’s wife, although her father and husband were both baptised on the former occasion, objected to going through the ceremony herself; and the reason which she gave was, that “she did not like being christened while she was with child, as she did not know what change it might not produce upon herself and the infant.”

Then we had a christening for those who had missed the previous event, including Adam, the rumored Obeah man. Among those being christened was a newborn baby, whom we named Shakspeare, and Afra, the Eboe mother, earnestly asked me to make him a Christian, along with her daughter, who was about four or five years old; at the same time, she refused to be baptized herself! Similarly, Cubina’s wife, even though both her father and husband had been baptized at the earlier event, objected to going through the ceremony herself; she explained that “she didn't want to be baptized while she was pregnant, as she wasn't sure what effect it might have on her and the baby.”

After the christening there was a general distribution of salt-fish by the trustee; and I also gave every man and woman half a dollar each, and every child a maccarony (fifteen pence) as a parting present, to show them that I parted with them in good-humour. While the money was distributing, young Hill arrived, and finding the house completely crowded, he enquired what was the matter. “Oh, massa,” said an old woman, “it is only my son, who is giving the negroes all something.”

After the christening, the trustee handed out salt fish, and I also gave each man and woman half a dollar and each child a macaroni (fifteen pence) as a farewell gift to show I was parting on good terms. While the money was being handed out, young Hill showed up and, noticing the house was packed, asked what was going on. “Oh, sir,” said an old woman, “it's just my son, who is giving everyone something.”

I also read to them a new code of laws, which I had ordered to be put in force at Cornwall, for the better security of the negroes. The principal were, that “a new hospital for the lying-in women, and for those who might be seriously ill, should be built, and made as comfortable as possible; while the present one should be reserved for those whom the physicians might declare to be very slightly indisposed, or not ill at all; the doors being kept constantly locked, and the sexes placed in separate chambers, to prevent its being made a place of amusement by the lazy and lying, as is the case at present.”—“A book register of punishments to be kept, in which the name, offence, and nature and quantity of punishment inflicted must be carefully put down; and also a note of the same given to the negro, in order that if he should think himself unjustly, or too severely punished, he may show his note to my other attorney on his next visit, or to myself on my return to Jamaica, and thus get redress if he has been wronged.”—“No negro is to be struck, or punished in any way, without the trustee’s express orders: the black driver so offending to be immediately degraded, and sent to work in the field; and the white person, for such a breach of my orders, to be discharged upon the spot.”—“No negro is to be punished till twenty-four hours shall have elapsed between his committing the fault and suffering for it, in order that nothing should be done in the heat of passion, but that the trustee should have time to consider the matter coolly. But to prevent a guilty person from avoiding punishment by running away, he is to pass those twenty-four hours in such confinement as the trustee may think most fitting.”—“Any white person, who can be proved to have had an improper connection with a woman known publicly to be living as the wife of one of my negroes, is to be discharged immediately upon complaint being made.” I also gave the head driver a complete list of the allowances of clothing, food, &c. to which the negroes were entitled, in order that they might apply to it if they should have any doubts as to their having received their full proportion; and my new rules seemed to add greatly to the satisfaction of the negroes, who were profuse in their expressions of gratitude.

I also read to them a new set of laws that I had ordered to be implemented in Cornwall to ensure better protection for the black people. The main points were that “a new hospital for women in labor and those who might be seriously ill should be built, making it as comfortable as possible; while the current hospital should be reserved for those whom the doctors determine to be only slightly unwell or not ill at all; the doors must be kept locked at all times, and men and women should be placed in separate rooms to prevent it from becoming a hangout for the lazy, as is currently happening.” — “A record book of punishments must be maintained, where the name, offense, and type and amount of punishment given must be documented; and a note of this should be given to the black person, so that if they feel they have been treated unfairly or too harshly, they can show the note to my other attorney during their next visit or to me when I return to Jamaica, allowing them to seek justice if they have been wronged.” — “No black person is to be hit or punished in any way without the trustee's explicit orders: the offending black driver will be immediately demoted and sent to work in the fields; and the white person who violates my orders will be discharged on the spot.” — “No black person should be punished until twenty-four hours have passed from the time they committed the offense, so that nothing is done in a rush of anger, and the trustee can take time to think about the situation clearly. To ensure that a guilty person does not escape punishment by running away, they will spend those twenty-four hours in confinement as decided by the trustee.” — “Any white person proven to have had an inappropriate relationship with a woman publicly known to be the wife of one of my black people will be immediately dismissed upon a complaint being made.” I also provided the head driver with a complete list of the clothing, food, etc., that the black people were entitled to, so they could refer to it if they had any doubts about receiving their full share; and my new rules seemed to greatly increase the satisfaction of the black people, who expressed their gratitude profusely.

The festival concluded with a grander ball than usual, as I sent for music from Savanna la Mar to play country dances to them; and at twelve o’clock at night they left me apparently much pleased, only I heard some of them saying to each other, “When shall we have such a day of pleasure again, since massa goes to-morrow?”

The festival ended with a bigger ball than usual, as I ordered music from Savanna la Mar to play country dances for them; and at midnight, they left me looking quite happy, but I heard some of them saying to each other, “When will we have another day of fun like this, since the master is leaving tomorrow?”

MARCH 31. (Sunday.)

With their usual levity, the negroes were laughing and talking as gaily as ever till the very moment of my departure; but when they saw my curricle actually at the door to convey me away, then their faces grew very long indeed. In particular, the women called me by every endearing name they could think of. “My son! my love! my husband! my father!”

With their usual lightheartedness, the Black people were laughing and chatting just like always until the moment I was about to leave; but when they saw my carriage actually outside to take me away, their expressions turned very serious. In particular, the women called me every sweet name they could think of. “My son! my love! my husband! my father!”

“You no my massa, you my tata!” said one old woman (upon which another wishing to go a step beyond her, added, “Iss, massa, iss! It was you”);—————and when I came down the steps to depart, they crowded about me, kissing my feet, and clasping my knees, so that it was with difficulty that I could get into the carriage. And this was done with such marks of truth and feeling, that I cannot believe the whole to be mere acting and mummery.

“You're not my master, you're my dad!” said one old woman (to which another, wanting to go even further, added, “Yes, master, yes! It was you”);—————and when I came down the steps to leave, they surrounded me, kissing my feet and holding onto my knees, making it really hard for me to get into the carriage. And they did this with such genuine emotion and feeling that I can’t believe it was all just acting and nonsense.

I dined with Mr. Allwood at Shaftstone, his pen near Blue-fields, and at half past seven found myself once more on board the Sir Godfrey Webster.

I had dinner with Mr. Allwood at Shaftstone, his place near Blue-fields, and at half past seven, I found myself back on board the Sir Godfrey Webster.

To fill up my list of Jamaica delicacies, I must not forget to mention, that I did my best to procure a Cane-piece Cat roasted in the true African fashion. The Creole negroes, however, greatly disapproved of my venturing upon this dish, which they positively denied having tasted themselves; and when, at length, the Cat was procured, last Saturday, instead of plainly boiling it with negro-pepper and salt, they made into a high seasoned stew, which rendered it impossible to judge of its real flavour. However, I tasted it, as did also several other people, and we were unanimous in opinion, that it might have been mistaken for a very good game-soup, and that, when properly dressed, a Cane-piece Cat must be excellent food.

To complete my list of Jamaican delicacies, I can't forget to mention that I tried my best to get a Cane-piece Cat roasted in the authentic African style. However, the Creole locals were quite against me trying this dish, claiming they had never tasted it themselves. Finally, when the Cat was acquired last Saturday, instead of simply boiling it with spices and salt, they turned it into a heavily seasoned stew, which made it hard to determine its true flavor. Nonetheless, I tried it, along with several others, and we all agreed that it could easily be mistaken for a really good game soup and that, when cooked properly, a Cane-piece Cat must be delicious.

One of the best vegetable productions of the island is esteemed to be the Avogada pear, sometimes called “the vegetable marrow.” It was not the proper season for them, and with great difficulty I procured a couple, which were said to be by no means in a state of perfection. Such as they were, I could find no great merit in them; they were to be eaten cold with pepper and salt, and seemed to be an insipid kind of melon, with no other resemblance to marrow than their softness.

One of the best vegetable crops on the island is considered to be the avocado pear, sometimes referred to as “the vegetable marrow.” It wasn’t the right season for them, and I managed to get a couple with great difficulty, which were said to be far from perfect. As they were, I couldn't see much value in them; they were meant to be eaten cold with pepper and salt and tasted like a bland kind of melon, with only their softness resembling marrow.

APRIL 1. (Monday.)

APRIL 1 (Monday)

At eight this morning we weighed anchor on our return to England.

At eight this morning, we set sail on our way back to England.

YARRA.

Poor Yarra comes to bid farewell,

Poor Yarra comes to say goodbye,

But Yarra’s lips can never say it!

But Yarra can never say it out loud!

Her swimming eyes—her bosom’s swell—

Her enchanting eyes—her curves—

The debt she owes you, these must pay it.

The debt she owes you, they must pay it.

She ne’er can speak, though tears can start,

She can never speak, though tears can flow,

Her grief, that fate so soon removes you;

Her grief, that fate takes you away so soon;

But One there is, who reads the heart,

But there is One who knows the heart,

And well He knows how Yarra loves you!

And He knows how much Yarra loves you!

See, massa, see this sable boy!

See, master, look at this black boy!

When chill disease had nipp’d his flower,

When the cold disease had taken his bloom,

You came and spoke the word of joy,

You came and shared the message of happiness,

And poured the juice of healing power.

And poured the juice with healing properties.

To visit far Jamaica’s shore

To visit distant Jamaica’s shore

Had no kind angel deign’d to move you,

Had no kind angel bothered to help you,

These laughing eyes had laugh’d no more,

These laughing eyes had laughed no more,

Nor Yarra lived to thank and love you,

Nor Yarra lived to thank and love you,

Then grieve not, massa, that to view

Then don't be sad, sir, that to see

Our isle you left your British pleasures:

Our island, where you left your British comforts:

One tear, which falls in grateful dew,

One tear, which falls as grateful dew,

Is worth the best of Britain’s treasures.

Is worth the best of Britain's treasures.

And sure, the thought will bring relief,

And sure, thinking about it will bring relief,

What e’er your fate, wherever rove you,

What ever your fate, wherever you roam,

Your wealth’s not given by pain and grief,

Your wealth doesn't come from pain and sorrow,

But hands that know, and hearts that love you.

But hands that understand, and hearts that care about you.



May He, who bade you cross the wave,

May He, who told you to cross the wave,

Through care for Afric’s sons and daughters;

Through care for Africa's sons and daughters;

When round your bark the billows rave,

When the waves crash around your boat,

In safety guide you through the waters!

In safety, guide you through the waters!

By all you love with smiles be met;

By everything you love, may you be greeted with smiles;

Through life each good man’s tongue approve you:

Through life, may every good person's words praise you:

And though far distant, don’t forget,

And even though we're far away, don't forget,

While Yarra lives, she’ll live to love you!

While Yarra is alive, she'll live to love you!



APRIL 3.

The trade-winds which facilitate the passage to Jamaica, effectually prevent the return of vessels by the same road. The common passage is through the Gulf of Florida, but there is another between Cuba and St. Domingo, which is at least 1000 miles nearer. The first, however, affords almost a certainty of reaching Europe in a given time; while you may keep tacking in the attempt to make the windward passage (as it is called) for months together. Last night the wind was so favourable for this attempt, that the captain determined upon risking it. Accordingly he altered his course; and had not done so for more than a few hours, when the wind changed, and became as direct for the Gulf, as till then it had been contrary. The consequence was, that the Gulf passage was fixed once for all, and we are now steering towards it with all our might and main. Besides the distance saved, there was another reason for preferring the windward passage, if it could have been effected. The Gulf of Florida has for some time past been infested by a pirate called Captain Mitchell, who, by all accounts, seems to be of the very worst description. It is not long ago, since, in company with another vessel of his own stamp, he landed on the small settlement of St. Andrews, plundered it completely, and on his departure carried off the governor, whom he kept on board for more than fourteen days, and then hung him at the yard-arm out of mere wanton devilry; and indeed he is said to show no more mercy to any of his prisoners than he did to the poor governor. His companion has been captured and brought into Kingston, and the conquering vessel is gone in search of Captain Mitchell. If it does not fall in with him, and we do, I fear that we shall stand but a bad chance; for he has one hundred men on board according to report, while we have not above thirty. However, the captain has harangued them, represented the necessity of their fighting if attacked, as Captain Mitchell is known to spare no one, high or low, and has engaged to give every man five guineas apiece, if a gun should be fired. The sailors promise bravery; whether their promises will prove to be pie-crust, we must leave to be decided by time and Captain Mitchell. In the mean while, every sail that appears on the horizon is concluded to be this terrible pirate, and every thing is immediately put in readiness for action.

The trade winds that make it easier to get to Jamaica effectively prevent ships from returning the same way. The usual route goes through the Gulf of Florida, but there's a shortcut between Cuba and St. Domingo that's at least 1000 miles closer. However, the first route almost guarantees reaching Europe in a specific time, while trying to navigate the windward passage can take months. Last night, the wind was so favorable for this route that the captain decided to take the chance. He changed our course, and just a few hours later, the wind shifted to be directly in favor of the Gulf, which had been against us until then. As a result, we are now committed to the Gulf passage and pushing hard to reach it. Aside from the distance saved, there was another reason to prefer the windward route, if it could have worked. The Gulf of Florida has recently been plagued by a pirate named Captain Mitchell, who is reportedly very ruthless. Not long ago, he and another similar ship attacked the small settlement of St. Andrews, completely looted it, and took the governor aboard for over fourteen days, only to hang him from the yardarm for sheer cruelty. He is said to show no mercy to any of his prisoners, just like he did with the unfortunate governor. His accomplice has been captured and taken to Kingston, and the victorious ship has gone off to find Captain Mitchell. If they don't encounter him and we do, I'm afraid we'll be in serious trouble since he reportedly has a hundred men on board, while we only have about thirty. Still, the captain has rallied the crew, emphasizing the need to fight if we're attacked, as Captain Mitchell is known to spare no one. He has promised each man five guineas if a gun is fired. The sailors are promising courage; whether they will deliver on that promise remains to be seen, depending on time and Captain Mitchell. In the meantime, any sail that appears on the horizon is thought to be the dreaded pirate, and everything is immediately prepared for action.

This day we passed the Caymana islands; but owing to our having always either a contrary wind, or no wind at all, it was not till the 12th that Cuba was visible, nor till the 14th that we reached Cape Florida.

This day we passed the Cayman Islands; but because we always had either a headwind or no wind at all, it wasn't until the 12th that Cuba came into view, and not until the 14th that we reached Cape Florida.

APRIL 15.

At noon this day we found ourselves once more sailing on the Atlantic, and bade farewell to the Gulf of Florida without having heard any news of the dreaded Commodore Mitchell. The narrow and dangerous part of this Gulf is about two hundred miles in length, and fifty in breadth, bordered on one side by the coast of Florida, and on the other, first by Cuba, and then by the Bahama Islands, of which the Manilla reef forms the extremity, and which reef also terminates the Gulf. But on both sides of these two hundred miles, at the distance of about four or five miles from the main land, there extends a reef which renders the navigation extremely dangerous. The reef is broken at intervals by large inlets; and the sudden and violent squalls of wind to which the Gulf is subject, so frequently drive vessels into these perilous openings, that it is worth the while of many of the poorer inhabitants of Florida to establish their habitations within the reef, and devote themselves and their small vessels entirely to the occupation of assisting vessels in distress. They are known by the general name of “wreckers,” and are allowed a certain salvage upon such ships as they may rescue. As a proof of the violence of the gales which are occasionally experienced in this Gulf, our captain, about nine years ago, saw the wind suddenly take a vessel (which had unwisely suffered her canvass to stand, while the rest of the ships under convoy had taken theirs down,) and turn her completely over, the sails in the water and the keel uppermost. It happened about four o’clock in the afternoon: the captain and the passengers were at dinner in the cabin; but as she went over very leisurely, they and the crew had time allowed them to escape out of the windows and port-holes, and sustain themselves upon the rigging, till boats from the ships near them could arrive to take them off. As she filled, she gradually sunk, and in a quarter of an hour she had disappeared totally.

At noon today, we found ourselves sailing on the Atlantic again, saying goodbye to the Gulf of Florida without having heard any news about the feared Commodore Mitchell. This narrow and dangerous section of the Gulf is about two hundred miles long and fifty miles wide, bordered on one side by the Florida coast and on the other first by Cuba and then by the Bahama Islands, with the Manilla reef marking the end of both the reef and the Gulf. However, on both sides of these two hundred miles, about four or five miles from the mainland, there is a reef that makes navigation extremely risky. The reef has large inlets at intervals, and the sudden and fierce squalls that hit the Gulf often drive ships into these dangerous openings. Because of this, many of the poorer residents of Florida choose to live within the reef and dedicate their small boats to helping distressed vessels. They are commonly called “wreckers” and are entitled to a certain salvage fee for any ships they rescue. To illustrate the severity of the storms that can occur in this Gulf, our captain witnessed an incident about nine years ago where the wind suddenly capsized a ship that had stupidly left its sails up while the other ships in the convoy had lowered theirs. The ship turned completely over, with the sails in the water and the keel facing up. This occurred around four in the afternoon, and the captain and the passengers were having dinner in the cabin. Since the ship rolled over slowly, they and the crew had time to escape through the windows and port-holes and cling to the rigging until boats from nearby ships could rescue them. As the ship filled with water, it gradually sank, completely disappearing within fifteen minutes.

APRIL 17.

THE FLYING FISH.

Bright ocean-bird, alike who sharing

Bright ocean bird, like those sharing

Both elements, could sport the air in,

Both elements could carry the atmosphere in,

Or swim the sea, your winged fins wearing

Or swim the sea, your winged fins shining

The rainbow’s hues,

The rainbow's colors,

Your fate this day full long shall bear in

Your fate today will carry on for a long time.

Her mind the muse,

Her mind is the muse,



In vain for you had nature blended

In vain, for you were created by nature

Two regions, and your powers extended;

Two regions, and your powers grew;

Now high you rose, now low descended;

Now you’ve risen high, now you’ve fallen low;

But folly marred

But foolishness ruined

Those gifts, the bounteous dame intended

Those gifts, the generous lady intended

To prove your guard.

To prove your defense.



A flying fish, could bounds include her?

A flying fish, could jumps include her?

She winged the deep, if birds pursued her;

She soared through the depths, even if birds were chasing her;

She swam the sky, if dolphins viewed her;

She swam through the sky, as if dolphins were watching her;

But now what wish

But now, what do I want?

Tempts you to watch yon bright deluder,

Tempts you to watch that bright deceiver,

Unthinking fish?

Mindless fish?



Alas!—a fly above you viewing,

Unfortunately, a fly is above you watching,

Gay tints his gilded wings imbuing,

Gay tints his golden wings, coloring them,

You mount; and ah! too far pursuing

You get on; and wow! going after it too far

At fancy’s call,

At fancy's request,

Heedless you strike the sails, where ruin

Heedless, you strike the sails, where ruin

Awaits your fall.

Waiting for your fall.



Your fins, too dry, no longer play you,

Your fins, now too dry, no longer work for you,

And soon those fins no more upstay you;

And soon those fins no longer support you;

You drop; and now on deck survey you

You drop, and now you look around on deck.

Jack, Tom, and Bill,

Jack, Tom, and Bill,

Who up may take, and down may lay you,

Who can lift you up may also let you down,

As suits their will.

As they wish.



Oh! list my tale, fair maids of Britain!

Oh! listen to my story, beautiful ladies of Britain!

This subject fain I’d try my wit on,

This is a topic I’d really like to put my skills to the test on,

And show the rock you’re apt to split on:

And show the rock you're likely to trip over:

Then cry not—“Pish!”—

Then don't cry—“Pish!”—

You’re all (I’m glad the thought I hit on)

You all (I’m glad I came up with that thought)

Just flying fish!

Just flying fish!



Beauty, does nature’s hand bestow it?

Does nature provide beauty?

It swells your pride, and plain you show it;

It boosts your pride, and you obviously display it;

Though wealthy cit, and airy poet

Though a wealthy city dweller and an airy poet

Your charms pursue,

Your charms chase,

Church—physic—law—you he fair, you know it,

Church—physics—law—you’re fair, you know it,

You’ll none, not you!= .

You won't, not you!

Age looks too dry, and youth too blooming:

Age seems too withered, and youth too vibrant:

The scholar’s face there’s too much gloom in;

The scholar's face shows too much sadness.

This man’s too dull, that too presuming;

This guy is too boring, that one too arrogant;

His mouth’s too wide!—

His mouth is too wide!—

For mending, Lord! you think there’s room in

For fixing things, my goodness! do you really think there's space in

The best, when tried.

The best, when tested.



In each you find some fault to snarl at,

In each one, you find something to criticize.

And wilful seek the sun by starlight;

And willfully seek the sun by starlight;

Till some gay glittering rogue in scarlet,

Till some flashy, charming trickster in red,

Who lures the eye,

Who catches the eye,

Dazzles poor miss, and then the varlet

Dazzles poor girl, and then the jerk

Pretends to fly.

Pretends to soar.



His flight has piqued, his glitter caught her;

His flight has risen, his sparkle caught her;

And soon her mammy’s darling daughter,

And soon her mommy’s beloved daughter,

Whose eyes have made such mighty slaughter,

Whose eyes have caused such great destruction,

Charm’d by a fop,

Charmed by a dandy,

Is fairly hit twixt wind and water,

Is pretty much caught between wind and water,

And, miss! you drop!

And, miss! You dropped it!



Then certain fate of fallen lasses,

Then the certain fate of fallen women,

When short-lived bliss more frail than glass is,

When short-lived happiness is more fragile than glass,

To eyes of all degrees and classes

To the eyes of everyone, no matter their status or background

Exposed you stand,

You stand exposed,

And soon your beauty circling passes

And soon your beauty surrounds us

From hand to hand.

From one person to another.



In vain your flattering charms display you;

In vain do your flattering charms show you;

From home and parents far away, you

From home and parents far away, you

See former friends with scorn survey you;

See former friends look at you with disdain;

While fools and brutes

While idiots and jerks

May take you up, or down may lay you,

May lift you up, or bring you down.

As humour suits.

As humor fits.



Oh! mark, dear girls, the moral story

Oh! Pay attention, dear girls, to the moral of the story.

Of one, who breathes but to adore ye!

Of someone who lives just to worship you!

Let no rash action mar your glory;

Let no impulsive act tarnish your reputation;

But when you wish

But when you want

To catch some coxcomb, place before ye

To catch some fool, put in front of you

The flying fish.

The flying fish.



APRIL 20.

Two or three years ago, our captain, while his vessel was lying in Black River Bay, for the purpose of loading, was informed by his sailors, that their beef and other provisions frequently disappeared in a very unaccountable manner. However, by setting a strict watch during the night, he soon managed to clear up the mystery: and a negro, who had made his escape from the workhouse, and concealed himself on board among the bags of cotton, was found to be the thief. He was sent back to the workhouse, of which the chain was still about his neck. But another negro had better luck in a similar attempt on board of a different vessel. He contrived to secrete himself in the lower part of it, where the sugar hogsheads are stored, unknown to any one. As soon as the cargo was completed, the planks above it were caulked down, and raised no more till their ship reached Liverpool; when, to the universal astonishment, upon opening the hold, out walked Mungo, in a wretched condition to be sure, but still at least alive, and a freeman in Great Britain. During his painful voyage, he had subsisted entirely upon sugar, of which he had consumed nearly an hogshead; how he managed for water I could not learn, nor can imagine.

A couple of years ago, our captain, while his ship was docked in Black River Bay to load supplies, was alerted by his crew that their beef and other provisions frequently went missing in an odd way. By putting strict overnight surveillance in place, he was able to solve the mystery: a runaway slave, who had hidden on board among the bags of cotton, turned out to be the thief. He was sent back to the workhouse, still wearing his chains. However, another slave had better luck on a different ship. He managed to hide in the lower part of the vessel, where the sugar barrels were stored, without anyone noticing. Once the cargo was loaded, the boards above it were sealed and not touched again until the ship reached Liverpool; to everyone’s surprise, when they opened the hold, out walked Mungo, looking terrible but at least alive, and free in Great Britain. During his difficult journey, he had survived solely on sugar, consuming nearly an entire barrel; I couldn’t find out how he managed to get water, and I can’t imagine it either.

APRIL 23.

The old steward, this morning, told one of the sailors, who complained of being ill, that he would get well as soon as he should reach England, and could have plenty of vegetables; “for,” he said, “the man had only got a stomachick complaint; nothing but just scurvy!”

The old steward told one of the sailors this morning, who was complaining about being sick, that he would get better as soon as he reached England, where he could have plenty of vegetables; “because,” he said, “the guy only had a stomach issue; nothing more than scurvy!”

APRIL 24.

Sea Terms.—The sheets, a term for various ropes; the halyards, ropes which extend the topsails; the painter, the rope which fastens the boat to the vessel; the eight points of the compass, south, south and by east, south-south east, south east and by east, south-east, east south and by east, east south east, east and by south east. The knowledge of these points is termed “knowing how to box the compass.”

Sea Terms.—The sheets, a term for various ropes; the halyards, ropes that raise the topsails; the painter, the rope that secures the boat to the vessel; the eight points of the compass: south, south by east, south-southeast, southeast by east, southeast, east-south by east, east-southeast, east by southeast. Knowing these points is called “knowing how to box the compass.”

APRIL 27.

Many years ago, a new species of grass was imported into Jamaica, by Mr. Vassal, (to whom an estate near my own then belonged), as he said “for the purpose of feeding his pigs and his bookkeepers.” Its seeds being soon scattered about by the birds, it has taken possession of the cane-pieces, whence to eradicate it is an utter impossibility, the roots being as strong as those of ginger, and insinuating themselves under ground to a great extent; so that the only means of preventing it from entirely choking up the canes, is plucking it out with the hand, which is obliged to be done frequently, and has increased the labour of the plantation at least one third. This nuisance, which is called “Vassal’s grass,” from its original introducer, has now completely over-run the parish of Westmoreland, has begun to show itself in the neighbouring parishes, and probably in time will get a footing throughout the island. St. Thomas’s in the East has been inoculated with another self-inflicted plague, under the name of “the rifle-ant,” which was imported for the purpose of eating up the ants of the country; and so to be sure they did, but into the bargain they eat up every thing else which came in their way, a practice in which they persist to this hour; so that it may be doubted whether in Jamaica most execrations are bestowed in the course of the day upon Vassal’s grass, the rifle-ants, Sir Charles Price’s rats, or the Reporter of the African Society; only that the maledictions uttered against the three first are necessarily local, while the Reporter of the African Society comes in for curses from all quarters.

Many years ago, a new type of grass was brought to Jamaica by Mr. Vassal, who owned an estate near mine. He claimed it was “to feed his pigs and his bookkeepers.” The seeds quickly scattered by birds have taken over the sugarcane fields, and getting rid of it is completely impossible, as its roots are as strong as ginger and spread far underground. The only way to stop it from completely choking the canes is to pull it out by hand, which has to be done frequently, increasing the plantation's labor by at least a third. This problem, known as “Vassal’s grass” after its original introducer, has now completely overrun the parish of Westmoreland, started showing up in neighboring parishes, and will likely spread throughout the island over time. St. Thomas in the East has been infested with another self-created problem known as “the rifle ant,” which was brought in to eat the local ants. They certainly did that, but they also devour everything else in their path, a behavior that continues to this day. It’s hard to say whether people in Jamaica curse more each day at Vassal’s grass, the rifle ants, Sir Charles Price’s rats, or the Reporter of the African Society; the difference being that the complaints about the first three are local while the Reporter of the African Society receives curses from all over.

APRIL 30. (Tuesday.)

APRIL 30, Tuesday.

A whole calendar month has elapsed since our quitting Jamaica, during which the wind has been favourable for something less than four-and-twenty hours; either it has blown precisely from the point on which we wanted to sail, or has been so faint, that we scarcely made one knot an hour. However, on Tuesday last, finding ourselves in the latitude of the “still-vexed Bermoothes,” by way of variety, a sudden squall carried away both our lower stunsails in the morning; and at nine in the evening there came on a gale of wind truly tremendous. The ship pitched and rolled every minute, as if she had been on the point of overturning; the hencoops floated about the deck, and many of the poultry were found drowned in them the next morning. Just as the last dead-light was putting up, the sea embraced the opportunity of the window being open, to whip itself through, and half filled the after-cabin with water; and in half an hour more a mountain of waves broke over the vessel, and pouring itself through the sky-light, paid the same compliment to the fore-cabin, with which it had already honoured the after one. About four in the morning the storm abated, and then we relapsed into our good old jog-trot pace of a knot an hour. Our passengers consist of a Mrs. Walker with her two children, and a sick surgeon of the name of Ashman.

A whole calendar month has passed since we left Jamaica, during which the wind has been favorable for less than twenty-four hours; it either blew exactly from the direction we wanted to sail or was so weak that we barely made one knot per hour. However, last Tuesday, while we were in the latitude of the “still-vexed Bermoothes,” a sudden squall tore away both our lower stunsails in the morning; and at nine in the evening, a truly tremendous gale hit us. The ship pitched and rolled every minute, as if it was about to capsize; the hencoops floated around the deck, and many of the birds were found drowned in them the next morning. Just as the last dead-light was being put up, the sea took the chance of the window being open and rushed through, half-filling the aft cabin with water; and half an hour later, a mountain of waves crashed over the ship and poured through the skylight, doing the same to the fore cabin that it had already done to the aft one. Around four in the morning, the storm eased, and we fell back into our old steady pace of a knot an hour. Our passengers include Mrs. Walker with her two children and a sick surgeon named Ashman.

MAY 5. (Sunday.)

We continue to proceed at such a tortoise-pace, that it has been thought advisable to put the crew upon an allowance of water.

We are moving so slowly that it's been decided to give the crew a limited amount of water.

MAY 7.

A negro song.—“Me take my cutacoo, (i. e. a basket made of matting,) and follow him to Lucea, and all for love of my bonny man-O—My bonny man come home, come home! Doctor no do you good. When neger fall into neger hands, buckra doctor no do him good more. Come home, my gold ring, come home!” This is the song of a wife, whose husband had been Obeahed by another woman, in consequence of his rejecting her advances. A negro riddle: “Pretty Miss Nancy was going to market, and she tore her fine yellow gown, and there was not a taylor in all the town who could mend it again.” This is a ripe plantain with a broken skin. The negroes are also very fond of what they call Nancy stories, part of which is related, and part sung. The heroine of one of them is an old woman named Mamma Luna, who having left a pot boiling in her hut, found it robbed on her return. Her suspicions were divided between two children whom she found at play near her door, and some negroes who had passed that way to market. The children denied the theft positively. It was necessary for the negroes, in order to reach their own estate, to wade through a river at that time almost dry; and on their return, Mammy Luna (who it should seem, was not without some skill in witchcraft,) warned them to take care in venturing across the stream, for that the water would infallibly rise and carry away the person who had stolen the contents of her pot; but if the thief would but confess the offence, she engaged that no harm should happen, as she only wanted to exculpate the innocent, and not to punish the guilty. One and all denied the charge, and several crossed the river without fear or danger; but upon the approach of a belly-woman to the bank, she was observed to hesitate. “My neger, my neger,” said Mammy Luna, “why you stop? me tink, you savee well, who thief me?” This accusation spirited up the woman, who instantly marched into the river, singing as she went ( and the woman’s part is always chanted frequently in chorus, which the negroes call, “taking up the sing”).

A Black song.—“I take my cutacoo, (meaning a basket made of matting,) and follow him to Lucea, all for love of my handsome man—My handsome man come home, come home! Doctor can't help you. When a Black falls into Black hands, the white doctor can't help him anymore. Come home, my gold ring, come home!” This is the song of a wife whose husband was bewitched by another woman after he rejected her advances. A Black riddle: “Pretty Miss Nancy was going to market, and she tore her fine yellow gown, and there wasn’t a tailor in the whole town who could fix it again.” This refers to a ripe plantain with a broken skin. The Black community also enjoys what they call Nancy stories, which are partially told and partially sung. The heroine of one is an old woman named Mamma Luna, who found her pot robbed when she returned home after leaving it boiling. She suspected two children playing near her door and some Black individuals who had passed by on their way to market. The children denied stealing it outright. The Black folks had to wade through a nearly dry river to reach their own land; on their way back, Mamma Luna, who apparently had some skill in witchcraft, warned them to be careful crossing the stream because the water would definitely rise and carry away whoever stole the contents of her pot. But if the thief confessed, she promised no harm would come, as she only wanted to clear the innocent, not punish the guilty. They all denied the accusation, and several crossed the river without fear or danger. But when a pregnant woman approached the bank, she hesitated. “My Black, my Black,” said Mamma Luna, “why are you stopping? I think you know well who stole from me?” This accusation pushed the woman to boldly walk into the river, singing as she went (and the woman's part is always sung frequently in chorus, which the Black community calls "taking up the sing").



“If da me eat Mammy Luna’s pease-O,

“If I eat Mammy Luna’s pea soup,

Drowny me water, drowny, drowny!”

“Drown me in water, drown me, drown me!”



“My neger, my neger,” cried the old woman, “me sure now you the thief! me see the water wet you feet. Come back, my neger, come back.” Still on went the woman, and still continued her song of

“My friend, my friend,” cried the old woman, “I know now you’re the thief! I saw the water wet your feet. Come back, my friend, come back.” Still the woman went on, and still continued her song of



“If da me eat Mammy Luna’s pease, &c.”

“If I eat Mammy Luna’s peas, etc.”



“My neger, my neger,” repeated Mammy Luna, “me no want punish you; my pot smell good, and you belly-woman. Come back, my neger, come back; me see now water above your knee!” But the woman was obstinate; she continued to sing and to advance, till she reached the middle of the river’s bed, when down came a tremendous flood, swept her away, and she never was heard of more; while Mammy Luna warned the other negroes never to take the property of another; always to tell the truth; and, at least, if they should be betrayed into telling a lie, not to persist in it, otherwise they must expect to perish like their companion. Observe, that a moral is always an indispensable part of a Nancy story. Another is as follows:—“Two sisters had always lived together on the best terms; but, on the death of one of them, the other treated very harshly a little niece, who had been left to her care, and made her a common drudge to herself and her daughter. One day the child having broken a water-jug, was turned out of the house, and ordered not to return till she could bring back as good a one. As she was going along, weeping, she came to a large cotton-tree, under which was sitting an old woman without a head. I suppose this unexpected sight made her gaze rather too earnestly, for the old woman immediately enquired—‘Well, my piccaniny, what you see?’ ‘Oh, mammy,’ answered the girl, ‘me no see nothing.’ ‘Good child!’ said again the old woman; ‘and good will come to you.’ Not far distant was a cocoa-tree; and here was another old woman, without any more head than the former one. The same question was asked her, and she failed not to give the same answer which had already met with so good a reception. Still she travelled forwards, and began to feel faint through want of food, when, under a mahogany tree, she not only saw a third old woman, but one who, to her great satisfaction, had got a head between her shoulders. She stopped, and made her best courtesy—‘How day, grannie!’ ‘How day, my piccaniny; what matter, you no look well?’ ‘Grannie, me lilly hungry.’ ‘My piccaniny, you see that hut, there’s rice in the pot, take it, and yam-yam me; but if you see one black puss, mind you give him him share.’ The child hastened to profit by the permission; the ‘one black puss’ failed not to make its appearance, and was served first to its portion of rice, after which it departed; and the child had but just finished her meal, when the mistress of the hut entered, and told her that she might help herself to three eggs out of the fowl-house, but that she must not take any of the talking ones: perhaps, too, she might find the black puss there, also; but if she did, she was to take no notice of her. Unluckily all the eggs seemed to be as fond of talking as if they had been so many old maids; and the moment that the child entered the fowl-house, there was a cry of ‘Take me! Take me!’ from all quarters. However she was punctual in her obedience; and although the conversable eggs were remarkably fine and large, she searched about till at length she had collected three little dirty-looking eggs, that had not a word to say for themselves. The old woman now dismissed her guest, bidding her to return home without fear; but not to forget to break one of the eggs under each of the three trees near which she had seen an old woman that morning. The first egg produced a water-jug exactly similar to that which she had broken; out of the second came a whole large sugar estate; and out of the third a splendid equipage, in which she returned to her aunt, delivered up the jug, related that an old woman in a red docker (i. e. petticoat) had made her a great lady, and then departed in triumph to her sugar estate. Stung by envy, the aunt lost no time in sending her own daughter to search for the same good fortune which had befallen her cousin. She found the cotton-tree and the headless old woman, and had the same question addressed to her; but instead of returning the same answer—‘What me see,’ said she; ‘me see one old woman without him head!’ Now this reply was doubly offensive; it was rude, because it reminded the old lady of what might certainly be considered as a personal defect; and it was dangerous, as, if such a circumstance were to come to the ears of the buckras, it might bring her into trouble, women being seldom known to walk and talk without their heads, indeed, if ever, except by the assistance of Obeah. ‘Bad child!’ cried the old woman; ‘bad child! and bad will come to you!’ Matters were no better managed near the cocoa-tree; and even when she reached the mahogany, although she saw that the old woman had not only got her head on, but had a red docker besides, she could not prevail on herself to say more than a short ‘How day?’ without calling her ‘grannie.’ [Among negroes it is almost tantamount to an affront to address by the name, without affixing some term of relationship, such as ‘grannie,’ or ‘uncle,’ or ‘cousin.‘] My Cornwall boy, George, told me one day, that ‘Uncle Sully wanted to speak to massa.’ ‘Why, is Sully your uncle, George?’ ‘No, massa; me only call him so for honour.’ However, she received the permission to eat rice at the cottage, coupled with the injunction of giving a share to the black puss; an injunction, however, which she totally disregarded, although she scrupled not to assure her hostess that she had suffered puss to eat till she could eat no more. The old lady in the red petticoat seemed to swallow the lie very glibly, and despatched the girl to the fowl-house for three eggs, as she had before done her cousin; but having been cautioned against taking the talking eggs, she conceived that these must needs be the most valuable; and, therefore, made a point of selecting those three which seemed to be the greatest gossips of the whole poultry yard. Then, lest their chattering should betray her disobedience, she thought it best not to return into the hut, and, accordingly, set forward on her return home; but she had not yet reached the mahogany tree, when curiosity induced her to break one of the eggs. To her infinite disappointment it proved to be empty; and she soon found cause to wish that the second had been empty too; for, on her dashing it against the ground, out came an enormous yellow snake, which flew at her with dreadful hissings. Away ran the girl; a fallen bamboo lay in her path; she stumbled over it, and fell. In her fall the third egg was broken; and the old woman without the head immediately popping out of it, told her, that if she had treated her as civilly, and had adhered as closely to the truth as her cousin had done, she would have obtained the same good fortune; but that as she had shown her nothing but rudeness, and told her nothing but lies, she must be contented to carry nothing home but the empty egg-shells. The old woman then jumped upon the yellow snake, galloped away with incredible speed, and never showed her red docker in that part of the island any more.”

“My dear, my dear,” repeated Mammy Luna, “I don't want to punish you; my pot smells good, and you’re a pregnant woman. Come back, my dear, come back; I see water above your knee now!” But the woman was stubborn; she kept singing and moving forward until she reached the middle of the riverbed, when a huge flood came and swept her away, and she was never heard from again. Meanwhile, Mammy Luna warned the other people never to take someone else's belongings; always to tell the truth; and if they ever found themselves lying, they should not persist in it, or they’d end up perishing like their friend. Keep in mind that a moral is always an essential part of a story like this. Another story goes like this: “Two sisters had always lived together in harmony; but when one of them died, the other treated her little niece, who had been left in her care, very harshly, making her a common servant for both herself and her daughter. One day, after the child broke a water jug, she was kicked out of the house and told not to return until she could bring back another one. As she walked along, crying, she came to a large cotton tree, where an old woman with no head was sitting. I guess this unexpected sight made her stare a bit too long, because the old woman immediately asked, ‘Well, my child, what do you see?’ ‘Oh, ma’am,’ the girl replied, ‘I don't see anything.’ ‘Good child!’ said the old woman again; ‘and good things will come to you.’ Not far away was a cocoa tree, and there was another old woman, also without a head. The same question was asked, and she didn’t hesitate to give the same answer that had already been well received. Still, she continued on and started to feel faint from hunger when, under a mahogany tree, she not only saw a third old woman but one who, to her relief, had a head on her shoulders. She stopped and made her best curtsy—‘How are you, Granny!’ ‘How are you, my child; what’s the matter, you don’t look well?’ ‘Granny, I’m very hungry.’ ‘My child, you see that hut, there’s rice in the pot, go ahead and take some, but if you see a black cat, be sure to share some with him.’ The child hurried to take advantage of the permission; the ‘black cat’ didn’t take long to show up and was served first his portion of rice, after which he left; and the child had just finished eating when the hut's owner came in and told her she could help herself to three eggs from the chicken coop, but she must not take any of the talking ones; and she might find the black cat there too, but if she did, she was to ignore it. Unfortunately, all the eggs seemed to be as eager to talk as if they were a bunch of old maids, and the moment the child entered the coop, there was a chorus of ‘Take me! Take me!’ from all directions. However, she was diligent in her obedience; and although the talking eggs were particularly nice and large, she searched until she had collected three small, dirty-looking eggs that didn’t say a word. The old woman then sent her off, telling her to return home without fear; but not to forget to break one of the eggs under each of the three trees near where she had seen an old woman that morning. The first egg produced a water jug exactly like the one she had broken; out of the second came a whole large sugar estate; and from the third, a splendid carriage, in which she returned to her aunt, returned the jug, and explained that an old woman in a red petticoat had made her a great lady, and then left in triumph for her sugar estate. Filled with envy, the aunt didn’t waste any time sending her own daughter to seek the same fortune that had come to her cousin. She found the cotton tree and the headless old woman, and had the same question posed to her; but instead of giving the same answer—‘What do I see,’ she replied; ‘I see an old woman without a head!’ Now this response was doubly offensive; it was rude because it reminded the old lady of what could certainly be seen as a personal flaw; and it was dangerous, since if this were to reach the ears of the outsiders, it could cause trouble for her, as women are seldom known to walk and talk without their heads, unless assisted by magic. ‘Bad child!’ shouted the old woman; ‘bad child! and bad things will come to you!’ Things didn’t fare much better at the cocoa tree; and even when she reached the mahogany, although she saw that the old woman not only had her head on but also a red petticoat, she couldn’t bring herself to say more than a short ‘How are you?’ without calling her ‘Granny.’ [Among Black people, it’s nearly an insult to address someone by name without attaching some term of relationship, like ‘Granny,’ or ‘Uncle,’ or ‘Cousin.’] My boy from Cornwall, George, once told me that ‘Uncle Sully wanted to speak to the master.’ ‘What, is Sully your uncle, George?’ ‘No, master; I only call him that for respect.’ Anyway, she got permission to eat rice at the cottage, with the condition to give a share to the black cat; but she completely ignored that, although she didn’t hesitate to tell her hostess that she let the cat eat until it could eat no more. The old lady in the red petticoat seemed to swallow the lie easily and sent the girl to the chicken coop for three eggs, just like she had done for her cousin; but since she had been warned against taking the talking eggs, she figured those must be the most valuable, so she made it a point to choose the three that looked the most chatty of the whole poultry yard. Then, to prevent their chatter from revealing her disobedience, she thought it best not to return to the hut and set off home; but she hadn’t reached the mahogany tree yet when curiosity got the better of her and she broke one of the eggs. To her immense disappointment, it turned out to be empty; and she quickly regretted that the second one hadn’t been empty either; for when she smashed it against the ground, a massive yellow snake poured out, hissing menacingly. The girl ran away; she stumbled over a fallen bamboo in her path and fell. In her fall, the third egg broke, and the headless old woman popped out, telling her that if she had treated her respectfully and had told the truth like her cousin had, she would have received the same fortune; but since she had shown her nothing but rudeness and lies, she must be content with carrying home nothing but the empty eggshells. The old woman then jumped on the yellow snake, galloped away with incredible speed, and never showed her red petticoat in that part of the island again.”

APRIL 8.

At breakfast the captain was explaining to me the dangerous consequences of breaking the wheel-rope: two hours afterwards the wheel-rope broke, and round swung the vessel. However, as the accident fortunately took place in the day time, and when the sea was perfectly calm, it was speedily remedied: but this was “talking of the devil and his imps” with a vengeance.

At breakfast, the captain was telling me about the serious consequences of breaking the wheel-rope. Two hours later, the wheel-rope broke, and the ship started spinning. Luckily, since the accident happened during the day and the sea was completely calm, it was quickly fixed. But this was really tempting fate.

APRIL 10.

During the early part of my outward-bound voyage I was extremely afflicted with sea-sickness; and between eight o’clock on a Monday morning, and twelve on the following Thursday, I actually brought up almost a thousand lines, with rhymes at the end of them. Having nothing better to do at present, I may as well copy them into this book. Composed with such speed, and under such circumstances, I take it for granted that the verses cannot be very good; but let them be ever so bad, I defy any one to be more sick while reading them than the author himself was while writing them. This strange story was found by me in an old Italian book, called “II Palagio degli Incanti,” in which it was related as a fact, and stated to be taken from the “Annals of Portugal,” an historical work. I will not vouch for the truth of it myself; and, at all events, I earnestly request that no person who may read these verses will ask me “who the hero really was?” If he does, I shall only return the same answer which the lady gave her husband when, being on the point of shipwreck, he requested her to tell him whether she had really ever wronged his bed? “My dear,” said she, “sink or swim, that secret shall go to the grave with me.”

During the early part of my trip, I was really hit hard by seasickness; between eight o’clock on a Monday morning and noon on the following Thursday, I actually threw up almost a thousand lines of poetry. With nothing better to do right now, I might as well copy them into this book. Given how quickly they were written and the circumstances, I assume the verses can’t be very good; but no matter how bad they are, I challenge anyone to feel worse reading them than I did while writing them. I found this strange story in an old Italian book called “Il Palagio degli Incanti,” which claimed to share it as a fact and said it was taken from the “Annals of Portugal,” a historical work. I won’t vouch for its truth; and in any case, I sincerely ask that no one who reads these verses will ask me “who the hero really was?” If someone does, I’ll just give the same response the lady gave her husband when, on the brink of shipwreck, he asked her whether she had ever wronged him. “My dear,” she said, “sink or swim, that secret will go to the grave with me.”

THE ISLE OF DEVILS.

A METRICAL TALE.

“Should I report this now, would they believe me?

“Should I report this now, would they believe me?

If I should say, I saw such islanders,

If I said I saw those islanders,

Who, though they were of monstrous shape, yet, note,

Who, even though they had a monstrous appearance, still note,

Their manners were more gentle-kind, than of

Their manners were kinder and more gentle than those of

Our human generation you shall find

Our generation of humans you will find

Many; nay, almost any!”—

Many, or even almost any!

Tempest, Act 3.

The Tempest, Act 3.



I.

Speed, Halcyon, speed, and here construct thy nest:

Speed, Halcyon, speed, and here build your nest:

Brood on these waves, and charm the winds to rest!

Brood on these waves, and calm the winds to rest!

No wave should dare to rage, no wind to roar,

No wave should dare to crash, no wind to howl,

Till lands yon blooming maid on Lisbon’s shore.

Till lands that blooming girl on Lisbon’s shore.

That maid, as Venus fair and chaste is she,

That maid is as beautiful and pure as Venus.

When first to dazzled sky and glorying sea

When first the bright sky and glorious sea

The bursting conch Love’s new-born queen exposed,

The shattered conch revealed Love’s fresh queen,

The fairest pearl that ever shell inclosed.

The most beautiful pearl that any shell has ever held.

While love’s fantastic hand had joyed to braid

While love's wonderful hand had happily intertwined

Her locks with weeds and shells like some sea-maid,

Her hair adorned with seaweed and shells like a mermaid,

High seated at the stern was Irza seen,

High seated at the back was Irza seen,

And seemed to rule the tide, as ocean’s queen.

And appeared to control the waves, like the queen of the ocean.

Smooth sailed the bark; the sun shone clear and bright

Smoothly sailed the boat; the sun shone clear and bright.

The glittering billows danced along in light;

The shimmering waves moved gracefully in the light;

While Irza, free from fear, from sorrow free,

While Irza, unafraid and without sorrow,

Bright as the sun, and buoyant as the sea,

Bright as the sun, and cheerful as the sea,

Bade o’er the lute her flying fingers move,

Bade over the lute her dancing fingers glide,

And sang a Spanish lay of Moorish love.

And sang a Spanish song about Moorish love.



ZAYDE AND ZAYDA.

(From Las Guerras Civiles de Granada.’)

(From Las Guerras Civiles de Granada.’)



Lo! beneath yon haughty towers,

Look! under those lofty towers,

Where the young and gallant Zayde

Where the young and brave Zayde

Fondly chides the lingering hours,

Playfully criticizes the long hours,

Till they bring his lovely maid.

Till they bring his lovely maid.



Evening shades are gathering round him;

Evening shadows are closing in around him;

Doubting fear his heart alarms;

Doubting fear alarms his heart;

But nor doubt nor fear can wound him,

But neither doubt nor fear can hurt him,

If he views his lady’s charms.

If he looks at his lady’s beauty.



Hark! the window softly telling,

Listen! the window softly telling,

Zayda comes to bless his sight;

Zayda comes to brighten his view;

Bright as sun-beams clouds dispelling,

Bright as sunshine, clouds parting,

Mild as Cynthia’s trembling light.

Soft as Cynthia’s trembling light.



“Dearest, say, to what I’m fated!”

“Darling, tell me, what am I destined for?”

Cried the Moor, as near he drew:

Cried the Moor as he got closer:

“Is the tale my page related,

“Is the story my page mentioned,

Loveliest lady, is it true?

Is it true, lovely lady?



“To an ancient lord thy beauty

“To an ancient lord your beauty

Does thy tyrant father doom?

Does your tyrant father condemn?

Must my love, the slave of duty,

Must my love, the servant of duty,

Waste in age’s arms her bloom?

Waste in age's arms her beauty?



“If my lot be still to languish,

“If my fate is still to suffer,

Thine, another’s bride to be,

Your, another’s bride to be,

Let thy lips pronounce my anguish;

Let your lips express my pain;

‘Twill be bliss to die by thee!”

‘It will be bliss to die by you!’”



Rising sighs her grief discover;

Rising reveals her grief;

Fast her tears, while speaking, pour—

Fast her tears, while speaking, flow—

“Zayde, my Zayde, our loves are over!

“Zayde, my Zayde, our love is over!

Zayde, my Zayde, we meet no more!

Zayde, my Zayde, we won't meet again!



“Allah knows, I cherished dearly,

"God knows, I cherished dearly,"

Fondest hopes of being thine!

Hoping to be yours!

Allah knows, I grieve sincerely,

Allah knows I grieve truly,

When I those fond hopes resign!

When I give up those cherished hopes!



“May some lady, happier, fairer,

“May some lady, happier, prettier,

Blest with every charm and grace,

Blessed with every charm and grace,

Whose kind friends would grieve to tear her

Whose kind friends would be sad to lose her

From all comfort, fill my place:

From all comfort, take my place:



“May all pleasures greet your bridal;

“May all joys welcome your wedding;

May she give you heart for heart!

May she give you love for love!

Never be she from her idol

Never be she from her idol

Forced, as I am now, to part!”

Forced, as I am now, to say goodbye!



“Rumour did not then deceive me!”

"Rumor didn't fool me back then!"

Wild the Moor in anguish cries:

Wild the Moor cries out in anguish:

“Then tis true! for wealth you leave me!

“Then it’s true! You’re leaving me for money!”

Wealth has charms for Zayda’s eyes!

Zayda finds wealth attractive!



“Blind to beauty, cold to pleasure,

“Unaware of beauty, indifferent to pleasure,

Ozmyn shall my hopes destroy!

Ozmyn will ruin my hopes!

Yes; though worthless such a treasure,

Yes; even if such a treasure is worthless,

He shall Zayda’s charms enjoy!

He will enjoy Zayda’s charms!



“Fare thee well! so soon to sever

“Farewell! It’s so soon to part

Little thought I, when you said,

Little did I think when you said,

“Thine it is, and thine for ever

"Yours it is, and yours forever."

‘Shall be Zayda’s heart, my Zayde!’”

‘Shall be Zayda’s heart, my Zayde!’”



II.

Scarce moved the zephyr’s wings, while breathed the song,

Scarce moved the gentle breeze, while the song was sung,

And waves in silence bore the bark along.

And the waves silently carried the boat along.

Twas Irza sang! Rosalvo at her side

It was Irza singing! Rosalvo next to her.

Gazed on his cherub-love, his destined bride,

Gazed at his angelic love, his destined bride,

Felt at each look his soul in softness melt,

Felt with every glance his soul softly dissolve,

Nor wished to feel more bliss than then he felt.

Nor did he wish to feel any more happiness than he felt at that moment.



Gainst the high mast, intent on book and beads,

Gainst the tall mast, focused on the book and beads,

A reverend abbot leans, and prays, and reads:

A reverend abbot leans, prays, and reads:

Yet oft with secret glance the pair surveys,

Yet often with a secret look, the couple observes,

Marks how she looks, and listens what he says.

Marks how she looks and listens to what he says.

An idle task! The terms which speak their love

An easy task! The words that express their love

Had served for prayer, and passed unblamed above.

Had served for prayer and passed without blame above.

He finds each tender phrase so free from harm,

He finds every gentle word completely safe,

So pure each thought, each look so chaste though warm,

So pure is every thought, each gaze so innocent yet warm,

Still to his book and beads he turns again,

Still, he returns to his book and beads again,

Pleased to have found his guardian care so vain;

Pleased to see that his guardian's concern was so pointless;

While oft a blush of shame his pale cheek wears,

While often a blush of shame colors his pale cheek,

To find his thoughts so much less pure than theirs.

To realize that his thoughts were so much less pure than theirs.

Oh! they were pure! pure as the moon, whose ray

Oh! they were pure! pure as the moon, whose ray

Loves on the shrines of virgin-saints to play;

Loves at the shrines of virgin saints to play;

Pure as the falling snow, ere yet its shower

Pure as the falling snow, before it even starts to shower

Bends with its weight its own pale fragile flower.

Bends under the weight of its own delicate, pale flower.

Not fourteen years were Irza’s; nay, ’tis true,

Not even fourteen years had passed for Irza; no, it's true,

Most maids at twelve know more than Irza knew:

Most maids at twelve know more than Irza knew:

And scarce two more had spread with silken down

And barely two more had spread with soft feathers

Her youthful cousin’s cheek of glowing brown.

Her young cousin’s glowing brown cheek.

His tutor sage (in fact, not show, a saint)

His wise tutor (truly, not just for show, a saint)

Had kept his heart and mind secure from taint.

Had kept his heart and mind safe from corruption.

In liberal arts, in healthful manly sports,

In liberal arts and healthy, manly sports,

In studies fit for councils, camps, and courts,

In studies suitable for councils, camps, and courts,

His moments found their full and best employ,

His moments found their best and fullest use,

Nor left one leisure hour for guilty joy.

Nor left one free hour for guilty pleasure.

Since her blue dove-like eyes six springs had seen,

Since her blue, dove-like eyes had seen six springs,

Immured in cloistered shades had Irza been,

Immured in secluded shadows had Irza been,

From duties done her sole delight deriven,

From the duties she completed, she found all her joy.

And her sole care to please the queen of heaven.

And her only concern was to please the queen of heaven.

None e’er approached her, save the pure and good:

None ever approached her, except for the pure and good:

Her promised spouse; that monk who near them stood;

Her promised partner; that monk who stood close by;

Her viceroy uncle, and some guardian nun

Her uncle, who was like a viceroy, and a guardian nun

Were all she e’er had seen by moon or sun.

Were all she had ever seen by moon or sun.

No amorous forms, by wanton art designed,

No romantic shapes, crafted by playful art,

Had e’er inflamed her blood, or stained her mind;

Had ever heated her blood or polluted her mind;

No hint in books, no coarse or doubtful phrase

No clues in books, no rough or uncertain words

E’er bade her curious thought explore the maze

Ever urged her curious thoughts to explore the maze

No glowing dream by memory’s pencil drawn

No bright dream sketched by memory's hand

Had e’er profaned her sleep, and made her blush at dawn.

Had ever disturbed her sleep and made her blush at dawn.

With flowers she decked the virgin mother’s shrine,

With flowers, she adorned the shrine of the Virgin Mother,

Nor guessed a wonder made that name divine.

Nor could anyone have guessed the wonder that made that name divine.

The very love, which lent her looks such fire,

The very love that gave her looks such intensity,

Ne’er raised one blameful thought, nor loose desire;

Never raised a single blameful thought, nor any uncontrolled desire;

Like streams of gold, which in alembic roll,

Like streams of gold, which flow in a distiller,

The flames she suffered but refined her soul;

The flames she went through only sharpened her spirit;

Made it more free from stain, more light from dross,

Made it cleaner, lighter, and more refined,

With brighter lustre, and with softer gloss.

With a brighter shine and a softer sheen.

That, which she bore her bridegroom, well might claim

That, which she gave to her groom, could easily deserve

A brother’s love, and bear a sister’s name:

A brother's love, and carry a sister's name:

And e’en where now her lips in playful bliss

And even where her lips are now in playful bliss

Sealed on Rosalvo’s eyes a balmy kiss,

Sealed on Rosalvo's eyes was a gentle kiss,

Love’s highest, dearest grace she meant to show,

Love's greatest and most precious gift she intended to reveal,

Nor thought he more could ask, nor she bestow.

Nor did he think there was anything more he could ask for, nor could she give him anything else.



III

From Goa’s precious sands to Lisbon’s shore.

From Goa's beautiful beaches to Lisbon's coast.

The viceroy’s countless wealth that vessel bore:

The countless riches that the viceroy's ship carried:

In heaps there jewels lay of various dyes,

In piles, there were jewels of different colors,

Ingots of gold, and pearls of wondrous size;

Ingots of gold and amazingly large pearls;

And there (two gems worth all that Cortez won)

And there (two gems worth everything that Cortez won)

He placed his angel niece and only son.

He placed his angelic niece and only son.

Sebastian sought the Moors! With loyal zeal

Sebastian looked for the Moors! With devoted passion

Rosalvo cased his youthful limbs in steel;

Rosalvo covered his young limbs in steel;

To die or conquer by his sovereign’s side

To die or win alongside his king

He came; and with him came his destined bride.

He arrived, and with him was his destined bride.

E’en now in Lisbon’s court for Irza’s hair

E’en now in Lisbon’s court for Irza’s hair

Virgins the myrtle’s nuptial crown prepare,

Virgins, get the myrtle wedding crown ready,

And Hymen waves his torch from Cintra’s towers,

And Hymen waves his torch from the towers of Cintra,

Hails the dull bark, and chides the slow-winged hours.

Hails the dull bark, and scolds the slow-moving hours.

Seldom in this bad world two hearts we see

Seldom in this harsh world do we see two hearts

So blest, and meriting so blest to be;

So blessed, and deserving to be so blessed;

Then oh! ye winds, gently your pinions move,

Then oh! you winds, softly your wings move,

And speed in safety home the bark of love.

And quickly and safely home sails the ship of love.

Brood, Halcyon, brood: thy sea-spell chaunt again,

Brood, Halcyon, brood: your sea-spell chant again,

And keep the mirror of the enchanted main,

And keep the mirror of the enchanted sea,

Where his white wing the exulting tropic dips,

Where his white wing the joyful tropic dips,

Calm as their hearts, and smiling as their lips.

Calm like their hearts, and smiling like their lips.

The charm prevails! Hushed are the waves and still;

The charm remains! The waves are quiet and calm;

The expanded sails light favouring zephyrs fill.

The expanded sails catch the gentle, favorable winds.

Wafting with motion scarce perceived; and now

Wafting with barely noticeable movement; and now

In rapture Irza from the vessel’s prow

In ecstasy, Irza stood at the front of the ship.

Gazed on an isle with verdure gay and bright,

Gazed at an island with vibrant and cheerful greenery,

Which seemed (so green it shone in solar light)

Which seemed (so lush it sparkled in sunlight)

An emerald set in silver. Long her eyes

An emerald in silver. Her eyes are long.

Dwelt on its rocks; and “Oh! dear friend,” she cries,

Dwelled on its rocks; and “Oh! dear friend,” she cries,

And clasps Rosalvo’s hand,—“admire with me

And takes Rosalvo’s hand, —“let’s admire together

Yon isle, which rising crowns the silent sea!

That island, which rises to crown the quiet sea!

How bold those mossy cliffs, which guard the strand,

How daring those mossy cliffs are, standing watch over the shore,

Like spires, and domes, and towers in fairy-land!

Like spires, domes, and towers in a fairy tale!

How green the plains! how balsam-fraught the breeze!

How green the fields! How fragrant the breeze!

How bend with golden fruit the loaded trees;

How the trees bend with their heavy loads of golden fruit;

While, fluttering midst their boughs in joyful notes,

While fluttering among their branches with joyful sounds,

Myriads of birds attune their warbling throats!

Myriad birds sing with vibrant voices!

Blooms all the ground with flowers! and mark, oh! mark

Blooms all the ground with flowers! and look, oh! look

That giant palm, whose foliage broad and dark

That huge palm tree, with its wide and dark leaves

Plays on the sun-clad rock!—Beneath, a cave

Plays on the sunny rock!—Below, a cave

Spreads wide its sparry mouth: while loosely wave

Spreads wide its sparkly mouth: while loosely waves

A thousand creepers, dyed with thousand stains,

A thousand vines, colored with a thousand shades,

Whose wreaths enrich the trees, and cloathe the plains.

Whose wreaths decorate the trees and cover the fields.

Dear friend, how blest, if passed my life could be

Dear friend, how blessed my life could be if I could pass it with you.

In that fair isle, with God alone and thee,

In that beautiful island, with God and you alone,

Far from the world, from man and fiend secure,

Far from the world, away from people and evil,

No guilt to harm us, and no vice to lure!

No guilt to hurt us, and no vice to tempt!

Bright round the virgin’s shrine would blush and bloom

Bright around the virgin's shrine would glow and flourish

That world of flowers, which pour such rich perfume;

That world of flowers that give off such a strong fragrance;

And sweet yon caves repeat with mellowing swell

And the sweet caves echo with a gentle rising sound

Eve’s closing hymn, when chimed the vesper-bell.”

Eve's final song, when the evening bell rang.



The pilot heard—“Oh! spring of life,” he cried,

The pilot heard—“Oh! spring of life,” he shouted,

“How bright and beauteous seems the world untried!

“How bright and beautiful the world looks before you experience it!

I too, like you, in youth’s romantic bowers

I too, like you, in the romantic gardens of youth

Dreamt not of wasps in fruit, nor thorns in flowers;

Dreamed not of wasps in fruit, nor thorns in flowers;

And when on banks of sand the sunbeams shone,

And when the sunlight shone on the sandy banks,

I deemed each sparkling flint a precious stone.

I considered each shiny flint a precious gem.

Ah! noble lady, learn, that isle so fair,

Ah! noble lady, know that the island is beautiful,

The fields all roses, and all balm the air,

The fields are full of roses, and the air is all fragrant,

That isle is one, where every leaf’s a spell,

That island is one where every leaf is a spell,

Where no good thing e’er dwelt, nor e’er shall dwell.

Where no good thing has ever lived, nor will it ever live.

No fisher, forced from home by adverse breeze,

No fisherman, driven away from home by a harsh wind,

Would slake his thirst from yon infernal trees:

Would quench his thirst from those hellish trees:

No shipwrecked sailor from the following waves

No shipwrecked sailor from the following waves

Would seek a shelter in those haunted caves.

Would look for shelter in those haunted caves.

There flock the damned! there Satan reigns, and revels!

There gather the cursed! there Satan rules, and indulges!

And thence yon isle is called (( The Isle of Devils!”

And that's why that island is called "The Isle of Devils!"

Nor think, on rumour’s faith this tale is given:

Nor assume, based on hearsay, that this story is true:

Once, hot in youthful blood, when hell nor heaven

Once, pumped with youthful passion, when neither hell nor heaven

Much claimed my thoughts, (the truth with shame I tell;

Much occupied my thoughts, (the truth, I admit with shame;

Holy St. Francis, guard thy votary well! )

Holy St. Francis, protect your follower well!

In quest of water near that isle I drew:

In search of water near that island, I sketched:

When lo! such monstrous forms appalled my view,

When suddenly, such horrifying shapes shocked my sight,

Such shrieks I heard, sounds all so strange and dread,

Such shrieks I heard, sounds all so strange and terrifying,

That from the strand with shuddering haste I fled,

That from the shore, with trembling urgency, I ran away,

Plyed as for life my oars, nor backward bent my head.

Paddled like my life depended on it, I didn't look back.

And though since then hath flown full many a year,

And although many years have passed since then,

Still sinks my heart, still shake my limbs with fear,

Still sinks my heart, still shakes my limbs with fear,

Soon as yon awful island meets mine eye!

Soon as that awful island comes into view!

Cross we our breasts! say, ‘Ave!’ and pass by!”

Cross our hearts! say, ‘Hail!’ and move along!”

IV.

The isle is past. And still in tranquil pride

The island is gone. And yet, still with peaceful pride

Bears the rich bark its treasures o’er the tide.

Bears the rich bark its treasures over the tide.

And now the sun, ere yet his lamp he shrouds,

And now the sun, before he covers his light,

Stains the pure western sky with crimson clouds:

Stains the clear western sky with red clouds:

Now from the sea’s last verge he sheds his rays,

Now from the ocean's far edge he casts his rays,

And sinks triumphant in a golden blaze.

And sinks victorious in a golden glow.

Still o’er the heavens reflected splendours flow,

Still over the heavens, reflected glories flow,

Which make the world of waters gleam and glow:

Which makes the world of water shine and sparkle:

Wide and more wide each billow shines more bright,

Wide and wider, each wave shines brighter,

Till all the empurpled ocean floats in light.

Till the entire purple ocean glows with light.

Soon as fair Irza marked the evening’s close,

Soon as beautiful Irza noticed that evening was ending,

Grave from her seat the young enthusiast rose,

Grave from her seat, the young enthusiast stood up,

Told o’er her beads, and when the string was said,

Told over her beads, and when she finished the string,

“Ave Maria!” sang the enraptured maid;

“Ave Maria!” sang the captivated maid;

Her look so humble, so devout her air,

Her appearance is so humble, her demeanor so devout,

Each worldly wish appeared so lost in prayer,

Each earthly desire seemed so absorbed in prayer,

All felt, no thought could to her mind be near,

All felt, no thought could come to her mind.

That man her form could see, her voice could hear:

That man could see her shape, hear her voice:

Hushed all the ship!—Each sailor checked his glee,

Hushed all the ship!—Each sailor held back his joy,

Clasped his hard hands, and bent his trembling knee;

Clutched his strong hands and bent his shaking knee;

And each (as rose that soft mysterious strain,

And each (as rose that soft mysterious tune,

Best help in trouble, and sweet balm in pain)

Best help in trouble, and soothing relief in pain)

Gazed on the maid with mingled awe and fear,

Gazed at the maid with a mix of awe and fear,

Damp on his cheek perceived the unwonted tear,

Damp on his cheek felt the unusual tear,

Then raised to Heaven his eyes in earnest prayer,

Then he looked up to Heaven with sincere prayer,

And half believed himself already there.

And he half-believed he was already there.

Low too Rosalvo knelt, nor knew, if now

Low too Rosalvo knelt, nor knew, if now

For Mary’s grace, or Irza’s, rose his vow.

For Mary’s grace, or Irza’s, he made his vow.

Scarce e’en the monk forbore to kneel; his child

Scarce even the monk could resist kneeling; his child

Fondly he viewed, and sweetly, gravely smiled,

Fondly he looked, and sweetly, seriously smiled,

And blessed that God, as swelled each melting note,

And thank God, as each melting note swelled,

Who gave such heavenly powers to human throat!

Who granted such divine abilities to the human voice!

Melodious strains, oh! speed your flight above

Melodious tunes, oh! hurry your journey above

On Neptune’s wings, and reach the ear of Love!

On Neptune's wings, and get the attention of Love!

Oh! spread thy starry robe, celestial queen,

Oh! spread your starry robe, heavenly queen,

(For much thine aid she needs!) from ills to screen

(For much your help she needs!) to protect from harm

Thy virgin-votaress!—Silence holds the deep,

Your virgin votress!—Silence holds the deep,

And e’en the helmsman’s eyes are sealed by sleep:

And even the helmsman's eyes are closed in sleep:

Yet mark yon gathering clouds!—the moon is fled!—

Yet look at those gathering clouds!—the moon has disappeared!—

Mark too that deathlike stillness, deep and dread!

Mark also that deathly stillness, deep and frightening!

And hark!—from yon black cloud an awful voice

And listen!—from that dark cloud comes a terrible voice

Pours the wild chaunt, and bids the winds rejoice!

Pours the wild chant and tells the winds to celebrate!

SONG OF THE TEMPEST-FIEND.

I marked her!—the pennants, how gaily they streamed!—

I marked her!—the flags, how brightly they waved!—

How well was she armed for resistance!

How prepared was she for resistance!

The waves that sustained her, how brightly they beamed

The waves that supported her, how brightly they shone.

In the sun’s setting rays, and the sailors all seemed

In the setting rays of the sun, all the sailors seemed

To forget the storm-spirit’s existence.

To forget the storm spirit.

But I marked her!—and now from the clouds I descend!

But I marked her!—and now I’m coming down from the clouds!

My spells to the billows I mutter!

My spells to the waves I whisper!

I clap my black pinions! my wand I extend,

I flap my dark wings! I reach out my wand,

In darkness the sky and the ocean to blend,

In the dark, the sky and the ocean merge,

And the winds mark the charms which I utter.

And the winds carry the words I speak.

Now more and more rapid in eddies I whirl,

Now I whirl faster and faster in swirling currents,

In my voice while the thunder-clap rumbles:

In my voice as the thunder crashes:

And now the white mountainous waves, as they curl,

And now the white, towering waves, as they roll,

I joy o’er the deck of the vessel to hurl,

I joyfully run across the deck of the ship to throw,

And laugh, as she tosses and tumbles.

And laugh, as she playfully rolls around.

The crew is alarmed; but the tempest prevails,

The crew is alarmed, but the storm continues.

No care from my fury delivers!

No care from my anger brings relief!

Ere there’s time for their furling the canvass, the sails

Ere there’s time for their furling the canvass, the sails

From the top to the bottom I split with my nails,

From top to bottom, I split with my nails,

And they stream in the blast, rent in shivers!

And they rush in the storm, torn apart!

The sky and the ocean, fierce battle they wage;

The sky and the ocean, a fierce battle they fight;

The elements all are in action!

The elements are all in action!

No sailor the storm longer hopes to assuage:

No sailor hopes to calm the storm any longer:

What clamours, what hurry, what oaths, and what rage!

What noise, what rush, what curses, and what fury!

Oh, brave! what despair, what distraction!

Oh, brave! What despair, what chaos!

Their heart-strings, they ache, while my ravage they view;

Their hearts ache as they watch my destruction;

Each knee gainst its fellow is knocking!

Each knee against its fellow is knocking!

My eyes, darting lightnings to dazzle the crew,

My eyes, flashing like lightning to impress the crew,

Burn and blaze; and those lightnings so forked and so blue

Burn and blaze; and those lightning bolts so jagged and so blue

Make the darkness of midnight more shocking.

Make the deep darkness of midnight more jarring.

The morn to that vessel no succour shall bring!

The morning will bring no help to that ship!

Now high o’er the main-mast I hover;

Now high above the main mast I hover;

Now I plunge from the sky to the deck with a spring,

Now I leap from the sky to the deck with a jump,

And I shatter the mast with one flap of my wing;

And I break the mast with one flap of my wing;

It cracks! and it breaks! and goes over!

It cracks! and it breaks! and collapses!

Hew away, gallant seamen! fatigue never dread;

Hurry on, brave sailors! Don't be afraid of tiredness;

You shall all rest to-night from your labours!

You all should take a break from your work tonight!

The ocean’s wide mantle shall o’er you be spread,

The ocean’s vast cover will be spread over you,

The white bones of mariners pillow your head,

The white bones of sailors cushion your head,

And the whale and the shark be your neighbours.

And the whale and the shark are your neighbors.

For I swoop from aloft, and I blaze, and I burn,

For I dive down from above, and I shine, and I ignite,

While my spouts the salt billows are drinking:

While my spouts, the salt waves are drinking:

And I drive gainst the vessel, and beat down the stern,

And I drive against the ship and smash the back,

And pour in a flood, which shall never return,

And pour in a flood that will never come back,

And all cry—66 She’s sinking! she’s sinking!”—

And everyone shouts, “She’s sinking! She’s sinking!”

The barge?—well remembered!—tis strong, and tis large,

The barge?—well remembered!—it's strong, and it's large,

And will live in the billows’ commotion;

And will live in the waves' turmoil;

But now all my spouts from the clouds I discharge,

But now I release all my outpouring from the clouds,

And down goes the vessel, and down goes the barge!

And down goes the ship, and down goes the barge!

Hurrah! I reign lord of the ocean!

Yes! I own the ocean!

How their shrieks rose in chorus! Now all is at rest;

How their screams came together in harmony! Now everything is calm;

The tempest no longer is brewing!

The storm is no longer brewing!

My dreams by the harm newly done will be blest,

My dreams will be blessed by the harm that's just been done,

So I’ll sleep for a while on a thunder-cloud’s breast,

So I'll rest for a bit on a thundercloud's embrace,

Then rouze to hurl round me fresh ruin.

Then rise to throw fresh destruction around me.



Hushed is the storm: the heavens no longer frown;

Hushed is the storm: the skies no longer frown;

And o’er that spot, where late the bark went down,

And over that spot, where the boat recently sank,

All bright and smiling flows the treacherous wave,

All bright and smiling, the deceptive wave flows,

Like sunshine playing on a new-made grave.

Like sunshine shining on a freshly dug grave.

Full rose the watery moon: it showed a plank,

Full rose the watery moon: it showed a plank,

To which, all deadly pale, with tresses dank,

To which, all deathly pale, with wet hair,

And robes of white, on which the sea had flung

And white robes, which the sea had tossed

Loose wreaths of ocean-flowers, unconscious clung

Loose wreaths of ocean flowers, unaware, clung

A fair frail form:—‘twas Irza!—to the shore

A delicate, fragile figure:—it was Irza!—on the shore

Each following wave the virgin nearer bore;

Each wave that followed brought the virgin closer;

And now the mountain surge overwhelmed the land,

And now the mountain surge flooded the land,

Then flying left her on the wished-for strand.

Then flying left her on the desired shore.

Soon hope and love of life her powers renew;

Soon hope and love for life renew her strength;

Swift towards a cliff she speeds, which towers in view,

Swiftly she speeds toward a towering cliff in sight,

Nor waits the wave’s return’; and now again

Nor waits for the wave to come back; and now again

Safe on the shore, and rescued from the main,

Safe on the shore, and rescued from the sea,

Prostrate she falls, and thanks the Sire of life,

Prostrate, she falls and thanks the Lord of life,

Whose arm hath snatched her from the billowy strife.

Whose arm has pulled her from the turbulent waves.

That duty done, she rose, and gazed around:

That task finished, she stood up and looked around:

Mossed are the rocks, and flowers bestrew the ground.

Moss covers the rocks, and flowers scatter across the ground.

Not distant far, a group of fragrant trees

Not too far away, a cluster of fragrant trees

Bend with their golden fruit. The ocean-breeze

Bend with their golden fruit. The ocean breeze

Shakes a gigantic palm, which o’er a cave

Shakes a giant palm tree, which overlooks a cave

Its dark green foliage spreads, and wildly wave

Its dark green leaves spread out and wave wildly.

Their blooming wreaths, all starred with midnight dews,

Their blooming wreaths, all dotted with midnight dew,

A thousand creeping plants of thousand hues.

A thousand creeping plants in a thousand colors.

Then flashed the dreadful truth on Irza’s view!

Then the terrible truth hit Irza!

That cave—those trees—that giant palm she knew!

That cave—those trees—that huge palm she recognized!

Then from her lips for ever fled the smile:

Then the smile vanished from her lips forever:

—“Mother of God!” she shrieked, “the Demon-Isle!”—

—“Mother of God!” she screamed, “the Demon-Isle!”—

Long on a broken crag she knelt, and prayed,

Long on a broken rock she knelt and prayed,

And wearied every saint for strength and aid;

And exhausted every saint for support and help;

Then speechless, heedless, senseless lay; when, lo!

Then speechless, careless, and unfeeling, it lay; when, look!

Strange mutterings near her roused from torpid woe

Strange whispers nearby pulled her out of her dull sadness.

Her soul to fresh alarms. Her head she reared,

Her soul to new worries. She lifted her head,

And near her face an hideous face appeared;

And near her face, a grotesque face appeared;

But straight twas gone!—In trembling haste she rose,

But just like that, it was gone! In a panic, she quickly got up,

And saw a ring of monstrous dwarfs inclose

And saw a circle of huge dwarfs surrounding

Her rugged couch. Not Teniers’ hand could paint

Her rough couch. Not even Teniers’ hand could paint

Forms more grotesque to scare the tempted saint,

Forms more bizarre to frighten the tempted saint,

Than here, as on they pressed in circling throng,

Than here, as they moved forward in a surrounding crowd,

With gnashing teeth seemed for her blood to long,

With gnashing teeth, it seemed like she longed for blood,

And grinned, and glared, and gloated! Quicker grew

And smiled, and scowled, and reveled! Faster became

Her breath! Death hemmed her round! As yet, ’tis true,

Her breath! Death surrounded her! It's true,

Far off they kept; but soon, more daring grown,

Far away they stayed, but soon, feeling bolder,

More near they crept, oft sharpening on some stone

More closely they approached, often sharpening on some stone.

Their long crookt claws; and still, as on they came,

Their long, crooked claws; and still, as they approached,

They screeched and chattered; and their eyes of flame,

They screamed and chattered; and their fiery eyes,

Twinkling and goggling, told, what pleasure grim

Twinkling and staring, told what grim pleasure

‘Twould give to rack and rend her limb from limb:

'It would tear her apart limb from limb:

—“Heaven take my soul!” she cried,—when, hark! a

—“Heaven take my soul!” she cried,—when, look! a

moan,

complain,

So full, so sad, so strange—not shriek—not groan—

So full, so sad, so strange—not a scream—not a moan—

Something scarce earthly—breathed above her head—

Something rare and otherworldly—hovered above her head—

‘Twas heard, and instant every imp was fled.

'It was heard, and instantly every imp was gone.

What was that sound? What pitying saint from high

What was that sound? Which sympathetic saint from above

Had stooped to save her? Now to heaven her eye

Had she bent down to save her? Now, to heaven, her gaze

Grateful she raised. Almighty powers!—a form,

Grateful she raised. Almighty powers!—a figure,

Gigantic as the palm, black as the storm,

Gigantic as the palm, dark as the storm,

All shagged with hair, wild, strange in shape and show,

All messed up with hair, wild, weird in shape and appearance,

Towered on the loftiest cliff, and gazed below.

Towering on the highest cliff, I looked down.

On her he gazed, and gazed so fixed, so hard,

On her he stared, and stared so intensely, so deeply,

Like knights of bronze some hero’s tomb who guard.

Like bronze knights guarding some hero's tomb.

Bright wreaths of scarlet plumes his temples crowned,

Bright wreaths of red feathers crowned his temples,

And round his ankles, arms, and wrists were wound

And around his ankles, arms, and wrists were wrapped

Unnumbered glassy strings of crystals bright,

Unnumbered shiny strands of crystals bright,

Corals, and shells, and berries red and white.

Corals, shells, and red and white berries.

On her he gazed, and floods of sable fires

On her he looked, and waves of black flames

Rolled his huge eyes, and spoke his fierce desires,

Rolled his big eyes and expressed his intense desires,

As on his club, a torn-up lime, he leaned.—

As he leaned against the torn-up lime at his club.—

“Help, Heaven!” thought Irza, “‘tis the master-fiend!”

“Help, Heaven!” thought Irza, “It’s the master villain!”

Not long he paused: he now with one quick bound

Not long after, he paused: he now made one quick leap.

Sprang from the cliff, and lighted on the ground.

Sprang from the cliff and landed on the ground.

Back fled the maid in terror; but her fear

Back fled the maid in terror; but her fear

Was needless. Humbly, slowly crept he near,

Was unnecessary. He approached slowly and humbly,

Then kissed the earth, his club before her laid,

Then kissed the ground, laying his club before her,

And of his neck her footstool would have made:

And her footstool would have been on his neck:

But from his touch she shrank. He raised his head,

But she recoiled from his touch. He lifted his head,

And saw her limbs convulsed, her face all dread,

And saw her body shaking, her face in terror,

And felt the cause his presence! Sad and slow

And felt the cause of his presence! Sad and slow

He rose, resumed his club, and turn’d to go.

He stood up, picked up his club again, and turned to leave.

Reproachful was his look, but still twas kind;

Reproachful was his look, but still it was kind;

He climb’d the rock, but oft he gazed behind;

He climbed the rock, but often he looked back;

He reach’d the cave; one look below he threw;

He reached the cave; he took a quick look below;

Plaintive again he moan’d, and with slow steps withdrew.

He moaned sadly again and slowly walked away.

She is alone; she breathes again!—Fly, fly!—

She is alone; she breathes again!—Run, run!—

Ah! wretched girl, too late! with frenzied eye,

Ah! miserable girl, it's too late! with a frantic look,

(Scarce gone the master-fiend) his imps she sees,

(Scarce gone the master-fiend) she sees his minions,

Pour from the rocks, and drop from all the trees

Pour from the rocks, and drop from all the trees

With yell, and squeak, and many a horrid sound,

With screams, and squeaks, and lots of terrible noises,

And form a living fence to hedge her round:

And create a living fence to surround her:

—“Now then,” she cried, 4 c all’s over!—oh! farewell,

—“Now then,” she shouted, “it’s all over!—oh! goodbye,

Farewell, Rosalvo!” On her knee she fell,

"Goodbye, Rosalvo!" She knelt down,

And told her beads with trembling hands. Yet still

And nervously counted her beads with shaking hands. Yet still

On came the throng; and soon, with wanton skill

On came the crowd; and soon, with reckless skill

(Lured by its coral glow and cross of gold),

(Lured by its coral glow and cross of gold),

One snatch’d her chaplet, nor forsook his hold,

One grabbed her crown and didn’t let go,

Though hard she struggled: while more bold, more fierce

Though she struggled hard: while bolder, more fierce

Another seized her arm, and dared to pierce

Another grabbed her arm and dared to pierce

With his sharp teeth its snow. The pure blood stream’d

With his sharp teeth, it's snow. The pure blood streamed.

Fast from the wound, and loud the virgin scream’d;

Fast from the wound, and the virgin screamed loudly;

And strait again was heard that sad strange moan,

And again, that sad, strange moan was heard,

And instant all the dwarfs again were flown.

And in an instant, all the dwarfs were gone again.

Scarce conscious that she lived, scarce knowing why,

Scarce aware that she was alive, barely understanding why,

Half grieved, half grateful, Irza raised her eye:

Half sad, half thankful, Irza lifted her gaze:

Still on the rock (not dared he down to spring)

Still on the rock (he didn't dare to jump down)

Dark and majestic stood the demon-king;

Dark and majestic stood the demon king;

Then lowly knelt, and raised his arm to wave

Then he knelt down and raised his arm to wave.

An orange bough, and court her to his cave.

An orange branch, and invite her to his cave.

Lost are her friends; no help, no hope is nigh;

Lost are her friends; there’s no help, no hope in sight;

What can she do, and whither can she fly?

What can she do, and where can she go?

To him already twice her life she owes,

To him, she owes her life twice already.

And but his presence now restrains her foes.

And yet his presence now keeps her enemies in check.

On wings of flame the sun had left the main;

On wings of fire, the sun had left the sea;

And peeping from the trees, the imps too plain

And peeking out from the trees, the little creatures were clearly visible.

Shot darts of rage from their green orbs of sight:

Shot darts of anger from their green eyes:

She heard their gibberings, and she mark’d their spite;

She heard their chatter, and she noticed their malice;

And, while they eyed her form, their care she saw

And, while they looked at her figure, she noticed their concern.

To grind their teeth, and whet each cruel claw.

To sharpen their teeth and hone each vicious claw.

Demons alike, the monarch-demon’s breast

Demons too, the monarch-demon’s chest

Appear’d least fierce; of ills she chose the best,

Appeared the least fierce; of the bad things, she chose the best,

Sought, where profaned her coral rosary lay,

Sought, where her coral rosary lay, now disrespected,

Then slowly mounted where he show’d the way.

Then he slowly climbed to where he showed the way.

Cautious he led her tow’rds his lone abode,

Cautiously, he led her toward his solitary home,

And clear’d each stone that might impede her road.

And cleared away any stones that could block her path.

With pain she trod: she reach’d the cave; but there

With pain, she walked: she reached the cave; but there

No more their weight her wearied limbs could bear.

No longer could her tired limbs handle their weight.

Exhausted, fainting, anguish, terror, thirst,

Exhausted, fainting, distress, fear, thirst,

Fatigue o’erpower’d her frame: her heart must burst,

Fatigue overwhelmed her body; her heart was about to break,

Her eyes grow dim! Sunk on the rock she lies,

Her eyes are growing dim! She lies sunken on the rock,

And sinking, prays she never more may rise.

And as she sinks, she prays that she will never rise again.



Long in this deathlike swoon she lay: at length

Long in this deathlike swoon she lay: at length

Exhausted nature show’d forth all its strength,

Exhausted, nature showed all its strength,

And call’d her back to life. Her opening eyes

And called her back to life. Her eyes opened

Beheld a grotto vast in depth and size,

Beheld a deep and large cave,

Whose high straight sides forbade all hopes of flight:

Whose tall, steep sides crushed any hopes of escape:

The fractured roof gave ample space for light,

The broken roof let in plenty of light,

Through which in gorgeous guise the day-star shone

Through which in a stunning way the morning star shone.

On many a lucid shell and brilliant stone.

On many a clear shell and shiny stone.

Through pendent spars and crystals as it falls,

Through hanging beams and crystals as it falls,

Each beam with rainbow hues adorns the walls,

Each beam of rainbow colors decorates the walls,

Gilds all the roof, emblazes all the ground,

Gilds the entire roof, lights up the whole ground,

And scatters light, and warmth, and splendour round.

And spreads light, warmth, and brightness all around.

Gently on pillowing furs reposed her head;

Gently, her head rested on soft furs;

With many a verdant rush her couch was spread;

With plenty of lush grass, her bed was made;

A gourd with blushing fruits was near her placed,

A gourd with ripe, colorful fruits was placed nearby her,

Whose scent and colour woo’d alike her taste;

Whose scent and color captivated her senses as well;

And round her strewn there bloom’d unnumber’d flowers

And all around her, countless flowers bloomed.

Charming her sense with aromatic powers.

Charming her senses with fragrant abilities.

One only object chill’d her blood with ear:

One object alone froze her blood with fear:

Far off removed (but still, alas! too near),

Far away (but still, sadly! too close),

Scarce breathing, lest a breath her sleep might break,

Scarce breathing, so that a breath wouldn't disturb her sleep,

There stood the fiend, and watch’d to see her wake.

There stood the devil, waiting to see her wake up.

In sooth, if credit outward show might crave,

In truth, if public acclaim could be desired,

Than Irza, ne’er had nymph an humbler slave.

Than Irza, never had a nymph a humbler servant.

He watched her every glance; her frown he fear’d;

He watched her every glance; he was afraid of her frown;

And if his pains to meet her wish appear’d,

And if his efforts to fulfill her wishes seemed,

All pains seem’d far o’er-paid, all cares appeased,

All pains felt like they were way too much, all worries calmed,

And so she found but pleasure, he was pleased.

And so she found only pleasure; he was happy.

One power he claim’d, but claim’d that power alone:

One power he claimed, but claimed that power alone:

Still, when he left her side, a mass of stone

Still, when he left her side, a mass of stone

Barr’d up the grotto, nor allow’d her feet

Barr'd up the grotto, nor allowed her feet

To pass the limits of her bright retreat.

To go beyond the boundaries of her shining escape.

But when in quest of food not forced to stray,

But when searching for food without having to wander,

In Irza’s sight he wore the livelong day,

In Irza's view, he wore it all day long,

And show’d her living springs and noontide shades,

And showed her natural springs and midday shade,

Spice-breathing groves, and flower-enamell’d glades.

Spice-scented groves and flower-filled glades.

For her he still selects the sweetest roots,

For her, he still picks the sweetest roots,

The coolest waters, and the loveliest fruits;

The coolest waters and the most beautiful fruits;

To deck her charms the softest furs he brings,

To highlight her beauty, he brings the softest furs,

And plucks their plumage from flamingo wings;

And takes their feathers from flamingo wings;

Bids blooming shrubs, to shade her, bend in bowers,

Bids blooming shrubs, to shade her, bend in bowers,

And strews her couch with fragrant herbs and flowers

And spreads her bed with fragrant herbs and flowers

While many an ivy-twisted grate restrains

While many an ivy-covered grate holds back

The splendid tenants of the etherial plains.

The amazing residents of the ethereal fields.

Then, when she sought her lonesome grot at eve,

Then, when she looked for her lonely cave in the evening,

And waved her hand, and warn’d him take his leave,

And waved her hand, telling him to take his leave,

Her will was his: he breathed his plaintive moan,

Her will was his: he let out a sad moan,

Gazed one last look, then gently roll’d the stone.

Gave one last look, then gently rolled the stone.

Perhaps, such constant care and worship paid,

Perhaps this constant care and worship given,

More fit for angel than for mortal maid,

More suited for an angel than for an ordinary girl,

At length had won her, with more grateful mind

At last, he had won her over, feeling more grateful than ever.

To view his gifts, and pay respect so kind;

To see his gifts and show such kind respect;

But, as her giant-gaoler she esteem’d

But, as she valued him as her giant jailer

Some prince of subterraneous fire, she deem’d

Some prince of underground fire, she thought

His favours snares, his presents only given

His favors are traps, his gifts are only given

To shake her faith, and steal her soul from heaven.

To shake her faith and steal her soul away from heaven.

Still then her loathing heart remain’d the same,

Still then her loathing heart remained the same,

Joy’d when he went, and shudder’d when he came;

Joyful when he left, and uneasy when he returned;

And when to share his fruits by hunger press’d,

And when he was pressed by hunger to share his food,

Ever she bless’d them first, and cross’d her breast.

Ever she blessed them first and crossed her chest.



Days creep—months roll—no change! no hope! and oh!

Days drag on—months pass—no change! no hope! and oh!

Rosalvo lost, what hope can life bestow?

Rosalvo lost, what hope can life offer?

Death, only death, she feels, can end her woes;

Death, only death, she believes, can put an end to her suffering;

Nor doubts death soon will bring that wish’d-for close;

Nor does anyone doubt that death will soon bring that long-awaited end;

For now her frame, her mind, confess disease;

For now her body and her mind reveal illness;

Painful and faint she moves; her tottering knees

Painful and weak, she moves; her unsteady knees

Scarce bear her weight; and oft, by humour moved,

Scarce could she bear her weight; and often, swayed by emotion,

Her sickening soul now loathes what late it loved.

Her once-loving soul now despises what it used to cherish.

It comes! the moment comes! Her frame is rent

It’s here! The moment has arrived! Her body is torn apart.

By sharper pangs; her nerves, too strongly bent,

By sharper pains; her nerves, too tightly stretched,

Seem on the point to break; her forehead burns;

Seem on the verge of breaking; her forehead is hot;

Her curdling blood is fire, is ice by turns;

Her chilling blood is fire, is ice at different times;

Her heart-strings crack!—“This hour is sure her last!’

Her heartstrings break!—“This moment is definitely her last!’

Fainting she sinks, and hopes “that hour is pass’d!”

Fainting, she collapses and hopes, “That hour has passed!”

Wake, Irza, wake to grief most strange and deep!

Wake, Irza, wake to grief that is so strange and deep!

Still must thou live, and only live to weep!

Still you must live, and only live to cry!

Oh, lift thine aching head, thy languid eyes,

Oh, lift your aching head, your tired eyes,

And mark what hideous stranger near thee lies.

And notice what a terrible stranger is lying close to you.

“Guard me, all blessed saints!”—A monster child

“Watch over me, all you blessed saints!”—A monstrous child

Press’d her green couch; and, as it grimly smiled,

Pressing her green couch; and, as it smiled grimly,

Its shaggy limbs, and eyes of sable fire,

Its scruffy branches and eyes of dark flames,

Betray’d the crime, and claim’d its hellish sire!

Betrayed the crime and claimed its evil origin!

“Lost! lost! My soul is lost!” the affrighted maid,

“Lost! Lost! My soul is lost!” cried the terrified maid,

(Ah, now a maid no more!) distracted, said,

(Ah, now I'm not a maid anymore!) distracted, said,

And wrung her hands. Those words she scarce could say;

And wrung her hands. Those words she could hardly say;

Yet would have pray’d, but fear’d’t was sin to pray!

Yet I would have prayed, but feared it was a sin to pray!

That only veil which ne’er admits a stain,

That only veil that never lets a stain through,

The veil of ignorance, was rent in twain:

The veil of ignorance was torn in two:

In spite of virtue, cloisters, horror, youth,

In spite of goodness, monasteries, fear, youth,

She knows, and feels, and shudders at the truth.

She knows, feels, and shudders at the truth.

That night accursed!—In death-like swoon she slept—

That cursed night! — In a death-like sleep she lay —

Then near her couch if that dark demon crept—

Then near her couch if that dark demon crept—

Oh! where was then her guardian angel’s aid?

Oh! Where was her guardian angel’s help then?

And would not heavenly Mary save her maid?

And wouldn't heavenly Mary save her maid?

Deprived of sense—betray’d by place and time—

Deprived of reason—betrayed by location and time—

Then was she doom’d to share the unconscious crime?

Then was she doomed to share the unknowing wrongdoing?

Debased, deflower’d, and stamp’d a wretch for life,

Debased, deflowered, and marked as a wretch for life,

A monster’s mother, and a demon’s wife?

A monster's mom and a demon's wife?

Oh! at that thought her soul what passions tear!

Oh! at that thought her soul what emotions tear!

How then she beats her breast, how rends her hair,

How she beats her chest, how she tears her hair,

And bids, with golden ringlets scatter’d round,

And offers, with golden curls spread out all around,

Stream all the air, and glitter all the ground!

Stream all the air, and cover all the ground with glitter!

Sighs, sobs, and shrieks the place of words supply;

Sighs, cries, and screams take the place of words;

And still she mourns to live, and prays to die,

And still she grieves for life and wishes for death,

Till heart denies to groan, and eyes to flow;

Till the heart refuses to ache, and the eyes to cry;

Then, on her couch of rushes sinking low,

Then, on her couch made of rushes, sinking low,

Languid and lost she lies, in silent, senseless woe.

Lying there, weary and adrift, she is caught in quiet, meaningless sorrow.

What lifts her burning head? why opes her eye?

What lifts her burning head? Why does she open her eye?

What makes her blood run back? A faint shrill cry!

What makes her blood run cold? A faint, sharp scream!

Too well, alas! that cry was understood:

Too well, unfortunately! that cry was understood:

The monster pined for want, and claim’d its food.

The monster craved what it needed and demanded its food.

Then in her heart what rival passions strove!

Then in her heart, conflicting emotions battled!

How shrinks disgust, how yearns maternal love!

How shrinks disgust, how longs for maternal love!

Now to its life her feelings she prefers;

Now she prefers her feelings to her life;

Now Nature wakes, and makes her own—“Tis hers!”

Now Nature wakes, and makes it her own—“It’s hers!”

Loathing its sight, she melts to hear its cries,

Loathing its sight, she melts at the sound of its cries,

And, while she yields the breast, averts her eyes.

And, while she nurses, she looks away.

Not so the demon-sire: the child he raised,

Not so the demon-sire: the child he raised,

He kiss’d it—danced it—nursed it—knelt, and gazed,

He kissed it—danced with it—nursed it—knelt, and stared,

Till joyful tears gush’d forth, and dimm’d his sight:

Till joyful tears streamed down, blurring his vision:

Scarce Irza’s self was view’d with more delight.

Scarce Irza’s self was seen with more joy.

He held it tow’rds her—horror seem’d to thrill

He held it toward her—horror seemed to thrill

Her frame. He sigh’d, and clasp’d it closer still.

Her frame. He sighed and held it even tighter.

Once, and but once, his features wrath express’d:

Once, and only once, his face showed anger:

He saw her shudder, as it drain’d her breast;

He saw her shudder as it drained her chest;

And, while reproach half mingled with his moan,

And, while blame was partly mixed with his groan,

Snatch’d it from her’s, and press’d it to his own.

Snatched it from hers and pressed it to his own.



Three months had pass’d; still lived the monster-brat:

Three months had passed; the monster-brat was still alive:

Its sire had sought the wood; alone she sat:

Its father had gone into the woods; she sat alone:

She sheds no tears—no tears are left to shed;

She doesn't cry—there are no tears left to cry;

Unmoisten’d burn her eyes—her heart seems dead—

Unmoistened, her eyes burn—her heart feels lifeless—

Her form seems marble. Lo! from far the sound

Her shape looks like marble. Look! From a distance, the sound

Of music steals, and fills the caves around.

Of music flows, filling the surrounding caves.

She starts!—scarce breathing—trembling;—“Oh! for

She starts!—barely breathing—trembling;—“Oh! for

wings!”—

wings!

But hark! for nearer now the minstrel sings. .

But listen! The minstrel sings closer now.

SONG.

1.

When summer smiled on Goa’s bowers

When summer lit up Goa’s gardens

They seem’d so fair;

They seemed so beautiful;

All light the skies, all bloom the flowers,

All the lights in the sky, all the flowers are blooming,

All balm the air!

All calm the air!

The mock-bird swell’d his amorous lay,

The mock-bird swelled his love song,

Soft, sweet, and clear; .

Soft, sweet, and clear.

And all was beauteous, all was gay,

And everything was beautiful, everything was bright,

For she was near.

For she was nearby.

2.

But now the skies in vain are bright

But now the skies are bright for no reason

With Summer’s glow;

With summer's glow;

The pea-dove’s call to Love’s delight

The pea-dove's call to Love's joy

Augments my woé;

Augments my woe;

And blushing roses vainly bloom;

And blushing roses bloom in vain;

Their charms are fled,

Their charms are gone,

And all is sadness, all is gloom,

And everything is sad, everything is dark,

For she is dead!

For she's gone!

3.

Now o’er thy head, my virgin love,

Now over your head, my pure love,

Rolls Ocean’s wave;

Rolls with the ocean's wave;

But fond regret, in myrtle grove,

But tender nostalgia, in the myrtle grove,

Hath dug thy grave.

Has dug your grave.

Sweet flowers, around her vacant urn

Sweet flowers, surrounding her empty urn

Your wreaths I’ll twine,

I’ll weave your wreaths,

And pray such flowers, ere Spring’s return,

And hope such flowers, before Spring comes back,

May garland mine!

May my garland be!

“He! he!”—That love-lorn dirge—that heavenly

“Ha! Ha!”—That love-sick song—that heavenly

tongue—

tongue

That air, she taught him; ’t was Rosalvo sung!

That air, she taught him; it was Rosalvo who sang!

Rosalvo, whom the waves, which wreck’d their bark,

Rosalvo, who the waves, which wrecked their boat,

Had borne, like her, for purpose sad and dark,

Had endured, like her, for a sorrowful and bleak purpose,

To that strange isle; though far remote the beach

To that strange island; even though the beach is far away

From Irza’s grot, which Fate ordain’d him reach;

From Irza’s cave, which Fate made sure he would reach;

But now at length his curious search explores

But now finally his curious search investigates

These rude and slippery crags and distant shores;

These rough and slippery cliffs and faraway shores;

And while he treads his dangerous path, the strains

And while he walks his risky path, the strains

Which Irza taught him soothe her lover’s pains.

Which Irza taught him to soothe her lover’s pains.

She hears his steps, and hears them soon more near;

She hears his footsteps, and soon they come closer;

And loud she cries—“Rosalvo! Hear! oh, hear!

And she cries out loudly, "Rosalvo! Listen! Oh, listen!

‘Tis Irza calls!” and now more quick, more nigh,

‘It’s Irza calling!” and now more quickly, closer,

Down the steep rock she hears those footsteps fly.

Down the steep rock, she hears those footsteps rushing by.

Again she calls. He comes! He searches round;

Again she calls. He arrives! He looks around;

He seeks the gate, and soon the gate is found.

He looks for the gate, and soon he finds it.

Alas! ’t is found in vain! the marble guard

Alas! It’s found to be in vain! The marble guard

Seem’d rooted as the rock, whose mouth it barr’d.

Seemed as solid as the rock that blocked its way.

Yet still, with labouring nerves, to move the stone

Yet still, with tense nerves, to move the stone

He struggles. Now he stops; and, hark! A groan!

He struggles. Now he stops; and listen! A groan!

But one; then all was hush’d! A sickening chill

But one; then everything fell silent! A nauseating chill

Seized Irza’s heart, and seem’d her veins to thrill.

Seized Irza’s heart, and seemed to make her veins tingle.

Fain had she call’d her youthful bridegroom’s name;

Fain had she called her young groom’s name;

Her tongue Fear’s numbing fingers seem’d to lame.

Her tongue felt numb, as if paralyzed by fear.

Footsteps!—more near they drew:—slow rolled the

Footsteps!—they got closer:—slowly rolled the

stone—

stone—

The infernal gaoler came, but came alone.

The hellish jailer arrived, but he came by himself.

With anxious glance his eye explored the cell;

With a worried look, his eyes scanned the cell;

But when it fix’d on her’s, abash’d it fell.

But when it landed on hers, it quickly looked away, embarrassed.

He knelt, and seem’d to fear her frown. He bore

He knelt and seemed to fear her disapproval. He endured

His club.‘T was splash’d with brains! ’t was wet with

His club. It was splattered with brains! It was wet with

gore!

gore!

She fear’d—she guess’d—she rush’d—she ran—she

She was afraid—she guessed—she rushed—she ran—she

flew,—

flew,

Nor dared the fiend her frantic course pursue.

Nor did the fiend dare to follow her frantic path.

“Rosalvo! speak! Rosalvo!” Shrill, yet sweet,

“Rosalvo! Talk to me! Rosalvo!” Sharp, yet pleasant,

She wakes the echoes. What obstructs her feet?

She wakes the echoes. What blocks her path?

‘T is he, the young, the good, the kind, the fair!

It’s him, the young, the good, the kind, the handsome!

As some frail lily, which the passing share *

As a delicate lily that the passing share

Or wanton boy hath wounded, droops its head,

Or a reckless boy has wounded, droops its head,

Its whiteness wither’d, and its fragrance fled,

Its whiteness faded, and its scent disappeared,

Low lay the youth, and from his temple’s wound

Low lay the young man, and from the wound on his temple

With precious streams bedew’d the ensanguin’d ground.

With precious streams wetting the blood-soaked ground.

Then reason fled its seat! She shrieks! she raves!

Then reason took a hike! She screams! She goes wild!

And fills with hideous yells the ocean caves;

And fills the ocean caves with horrible screams;

Rends her bright locks, and laughs to see them fly,

Rips out her shiny hair and laughs as she watches it fly,

And bids them seek Rosalvo in the sky.

And tells them to look for Rosalvo in the sky.

To dig his grave she fiercely ploughs the ground,

To dig his grave, she vigorously plows the ground,

Loud shrieks his name, nor feels the flints that wound

Loudly calls his name, nor feels the stones that hurt

Her bosom’s globes, and stain their snow with gore,

Her breasts, and stain their purity with blood,

As wild she dashes down, and beats in rage the floor.

As she rushes down wildly, she angrily pounds the floor.

Now fail her strength, her spirits; mute she sits,

Now hers

Silent and sad; then laughs and sings by fits.

Silent and sad; then laughs and sings in bursts.

A statue now she seems, or one just dead,

A statue now she looks, or like someone who's just died,

Her looks all gloom, her eyes two balls of lead:

Her expression is all gloom, her eyes like two heavy balls of lead:

Then simply smiles, and chaunts, with idiot glee,

Then just smiles and chants with silly joy,

“Ave Maria! Benedicite!”

“Ave Maria! Bless you!”

Till, Nature’s powers revived by rest, again

Till, Nature’s powers revived by rest, again

The fury passions riot in her brain,

The intense emotions clash in her mind,

And all is rage, revenge, and helpless, hopeless pain.

And everything is anger, revenge, and helpless, hopeless suffering.



Days, weeks, months pass. Time came with slow relief;

Days, weeks, and months go by. Time arrived with gradual relief;

But still at length it came. No more her grief

But eventually it did come. No longer her grief

Disturbs her brain: she knows “that groan was his!”

Disturbs her mind: she knows “that groan was his!”

And fully feels herself the wretch she is.

And completely realizes how miserable she is.

She rises: towards the grotto’s mouth she goes,

She gets up and heads towards the entrance of the cave,

Nor dares the fiend her wandering steps oppose.

Nor does the fiend dare to oppose her wandering steps.

She seeks the spot on which Rosalvo fell,

She looks for the place where Rosalvo fell,

On which he died! She knows that spot too well!

On which he died! She knows that place all too well!

But, lo! no corse was there! All smooth and green

But look! There was no body! Just smooth, green land.

A velvet turf o’erstrewn with flowers was seen,

A velvety lawn scattered with flowers was seen,

And fenced with roses. “Oh! whose pious care

And surrounded by roses. “Oh! whose devoted care

Hath deck’d this grave? Hear, gracious Heaven, his

Hath deck’d this grave? Hear, gracious Heaven, his

prayer,

prayer

When most he needs!” While thus in doubt she stands,

When he needs it the most!” While she is standing there in doubt,

She marks the fiend’s approach. His ebon hands

She notices the fiend coming closer. His dark hands

Sustain’d a gourd of flowers of various hue;

Sustained a vase of flowers in various colors;

He pour’d them, kiss’d the turf, and straight withdrew

He poured them out, kissed the ground, and immediately left.

Hither each morn his blooming gifts he bore,

Here each morning he brought his blooming gifts,

Smooth’d the green sod, and strew’d it o’er and o’er.

Smooth the green grass, and spread it over and over.

Hither, each morn, came Irza; on those flowers

Hither, each morn, came Irza; on those flowers

She wept, she pray’d, she sang away her hours.

She cried, prayed, and sang to pass the time.

So mourns the nightingale on poplar spray *,

So the nightingale mourns on a poplar branch.

Her callow brood by shepherds borne away,

Her inexperienced offspring carried away by the shepherds,

Weeps all the night, and from her green retreat

Weeps all night, and from her green hideout

Fills the wide groves with warblings sad as sweet.

Fills the spacious groves with melodies that are both sad and sweet.



And still fresh woes succeed. She feels again

And still new troubles come. She feels again

Mysterious pangs, nor doubts her cause of pain.

Mysterious pangs, nor doubts about the cause of her pain.

Too sure, while lost in maniac state she lay,

Too certain, while lost in a frenzied state she lay,

Her sense, her wits, her feeling all away,

Her sense, her smarts, her feelings all gone,

The fiend once more had seized the unguarded hour

The villain had once again taken advantage of the unguarded moment

To force her weakness, and abuse his ower.

To exploit her weakness and misuse his power.

“Qualis populeâ,” &c.—Virgil.

“Like the people,” &c.—Virgil.



Again Lucina came. That new-born cry,

Again Lucina came. That newborn cry,

Shuddering, again she heard; her fearful eye

Shivering, she heard it again; her scared eye

Wander’d around awhile, nor dared to stay.

Wandered around for a while, but didn’t dare to stay.

“There, there he lies! my child!” With fresh essay

“There, there he lies! my child!” With fresh essay

Once more she turn’d. But when at length her sight

Once again, she turned. But when she finally looked up

Dwelt on its face, her wonder—her delight—

Dwelled on its face, her wonder—her delight—

Can ne’er by tongue be told, by fancy guess’d!

Can never be told by words or imagined!

Frantic she caught, she kiss’d, and lull’d him on her breast.

Frantically, she held him close, kissed him, and soothed him against her chest.

Oh! who can paint how Irza loved that child!

Oh! Who can describe how much Irza loved that child!

Grieved when he moan’d, and smiled whene’er he smiled!

Grieved when he moaned, and smiled whenever he smiled!

His dimpled arm soft on the rushes lay;

His dimpled arm lay softly on the rushes;

Through his fine skin the blood was seen to play;

Through his smooth skin, the blood was visible beneath the surface;

That skin than down of swans more smooth and white;

That skin is smoother and whiter than a swan's.

Nor e’er shone summer sky so blue and bright,

Nor has a summer sky ever shone so blue and bright,

As shone the eyes of that same cherub elf;

As shone the eyes of that same cherub elf;

In small the model of her beauteous self.

In short, the model of her beautiful self.

The scant gold locks which gilt his ivory brow,

The thin strands of gold that adorned his pale forehead,

Were sun-beams gleaming on a globe of snow;

Were sunbeams shining on a globe of snow;

And on his coral lips the red which stood,

And on his coral lips, the red that remained,

Shamed the first rose, whose milk was Paphia’s blood.

Shamed the first rose, whose nectar was Paphia’s blood.

By fairy-thefts since nurses were beguiled,

By fairy tricks since nurses were deceived,

Never stole fairy yet a lovelier child!

Never has a fairy stolen a more beautiful child!

In Nature’s costlier charms no babe array’d,

In Nature's more expensive beauties, no child dressed up,

At length a mother’s fears and throes repaid:

At last, a mother's worries and struggles paid off:

Not when Lucina first in myrtle grove,

Not when Lucina first in the myrtle grove,

To Beauty’s kiss presented new-born Love;

To Beauty’s kiss, new Love was born;

And while, with wond’ring eyes, the immortal boy

And while, with amazed eyes, the immortal boy

Imbibed new light, and pour’d ecstatic joy:

Imbued with new light, and filled with ecstatic joy:

He kiss’d and drain’d by turns her fragrant breast,

He kissed and drank from her fragrant breast,

Till amorous ring-doves coo’d the god to rest.

Till love-struck doves cooed the god to sleep.

Mothers may love as much, but never more,

Mothers can love just as much, but never more,

Nor e’er did mother love so well before,

Nor ever did a mother love so much before,

As Irza loved that child! Her sable lord

As Irza loved that child! Her dark lord

Mark’d well that love; and now, to health restored,

Mark that love closely; and now, with health restored,

He felt her child to home would chain her feet,

He felt that her child would keep her trapped at home.

Nor roll’d the stone to close her lone retreat.

Nor did the stone roll to close her solitary refuge.

Still, when he went, he with him bore away

Still, when he left, he took with him

That fav’rite babe, nor fear’d she far would stray.

That favorite kid, nor did she fear going far.

Arm’d with his club, she now might safely rove

Armored with his club, she could now safely wander

Through verdant vale, or weep in shadowy grove;

Through green valleys, or cry in dark groves;

For soon the dwarfs were used to bear her sight,

For soon the dwarfs got used to seeing her,

Knew that dread club, nor dared indulge their spite.

Knew that dreaded group, nor dared to give in to their anger.

Still from afar off looks of rage they cast,

Still from a distance, they cast looks of anger,

And shrilly squeal’d and clamour’d as she pass’d;

And squealed and shouted loudly as she walked by;

But by their flight when near she came, ’t was seen,

But when she got close, it was clear by their flight,

They own’d allegiance, and confess’d their queen.

They pledged loyalty and acknowledged their queen.



One morn her savage lord, in quest of food,

One morning her fierce master, in search of food,

Forsook tho cave, and sought th’ adjacent wood;

Forsook the cave and headed towards the nearby woods;

And as her darling boy he with him bore,

And as her beloved boy he carried with him,

Irza, unwatch’d, might pace the sounding shore.

Irza, unnoticed, could walk along the noisy shore.

Listless and slow she moved, and climb’d with pain

Listless and slow, she moved, struggling to climb.

A tow’ring cliff, which beetled o’er the main.

A towering cliff that jutted out over the ocean.

Now three full years had flown, since Irza’s eye

Now three full years had passed since Irza’s eye

Had dwelt on human form, and since reply

Had focused on the human form, and since the response

From human tongue had blest her ear.‘Tis true,

From a human tongue had blessed her ear. It's true,

Throned on a rock, which spread before her view

Throned on a rock, which spread before her view

The sea’s wide-stretching plains, she once descried

The sea’s vast expanses, she once spotted

A gallant vessel plough the neighbouring tide.

A brave ship sails through the nearby waters.

By cries to draw it near she long essay’d,

By calling out to bring it closer, she tried hard for a long time,

And oft a palm-bough waved in sign for aid:

And often a palm branch waved as a signal for help:

But all her cries and all her signs were vain;

But all her cries and all her signals were pointless;

On sail’d the bark, nor e’er return’d again!

On sailed the ship, never to return again!

On that same rock she sat, and eyed the wave,

On that same rock she sat, watching the wave,

And wish’d she there had found her wat’ry grave!

And wished she had found her watery grave there!

Fain had she sought one then, plunged from the steep.

Fain had she sought one then, plunged from the steep.

And buried all her sufferings in the deep;

And buried all her pain deep down;

But faith alike and reason bade her shun

But both faith and reason told her to stay away.

That wish, nor break a thread which God had spun.

That wish, nor break a thread that God had woven.

Hark!—was it fancy?—hark again!—the shores

Listen!—was it fancy?—listen again!—the shores

Echo the sound of fast approaching oars.

Echo the sound of fast-approaching oars.

Oh! how she gazed!—a barge (by friars twas mann’d)

Oh! how she stared!—a barge (it was manned by friars)

Cut the smooth waves, and sought the rocky strand.

Cut through the smooth waves and headed for the rocky shore.

Soon (while his wither’d hands a crosier hold,

Soon (while his withered hands hold a staff,

All rich with gems, and rough with sculptured gold),

All filled with gems and textured with carved gold),

Landing alone, a reverend monk appear’d:—

Landing alone, a reverend monk appeared:—

His jewell’d cross—his flowing silver beard—

His jeweled cross—his long silver beard—

“‘Tis he!—‘tis he!”—swift down the steep she flies,

“It's him!—it's him!”—she rushes down the steep slope,

Falls at the stranger’s feet, and frantic cries,

Falls at the stranger's feet, and desperate cries,

Down her pale cheek while tears imploring roll,

Down her pale cheek, tears of desperation roll.

“Help, father abbot! save me! save my soul!”

“Help, Father Abbot! Save me! Save my soul!”

‘Twas he indeed! that bark which ne’er return’d,

‘Twas he indeed! that bark which never returned,

Well on the cliff* her fair wild form discern’d,

Well on the cliff* her beautiful wild figure was seen,

But deem’d some island-fiend had spread a snare

But thought some island demon had set a trap

To lure them with a form so wild and fair.

To attract them with a shape that's both wild and beautiful.

Yet oft in Lisbon would those seamen tell,

Yet often in Lisbon would those sailors say,

How angled for their souls the prince of hell;

How eager for their souls the prince of hell;

And warmly paint, their leisure to beguile,

And happily create art to enjoy their free time,

The fallen angel of th’ enchanted isle.

The fallen angel of the enchanted island.

At length this wonder reach’d the abbot’s ear,

At last, this amazing news reached the abbot's ear,

And prompt affection made the wonder clear:—

And immediate affection made the wonder obvious:—

Twas Irza! shipwreck’d Irza! none but she

It was Irza! shipwrecked Irza! no one but she”

So heav’nly fair, so lonely lost could be!”

So heavenly beautiful, yet so lonely and lost could it be!

Straight he prepares anew that sea to brave,

Straight he prepares anew that sea to brave,

Which once already seem’d to yawn his grave;

Which already seemed to open his grave;

Nor ask, how chanced it that he reach’d the shore:

Nor ask how it happened that he reached the shore:

It was through a miracle and nothing more.

It was nothing short of a miracle.

Whether on monkish frock as safe rode he,

Whether in a monk's robe as he rode safely,

As night-hags skim in sieves o’er Norway’s sea;

As night witches glide in sieves over Norway’s sea;

Or like Arion plough’d the wat’ry plain,

Or like Arion plowed the watery plain,

Horsed on some monster of the astonish’d main,

Horsed on some monster of the astonished sea,

Some shark, some whale, some kraken, some sea-cow—

Some shark, some whale, some kraken, some manatee—

St. Francis saved him, and it boots not how.

St. Francis saved him, and it doesn't matter how.

And now again the saint his priest survey’d,

And now once more the saint examined his priest,

From waves and winds imploring heavenly aid;

From waves and winds asking for heavenly help;

Resolved for Irza’s sake to brave the worst

Resolved for Irza’s sake to face the worst.

Which fate could offer on that isle accurst.

Which fate could await on that cursed island.

Far off his ship was anchor’d; on that strand

Far away, his ship was anchored; on that shore

Not India’s wealth could make a layman land!

Not even India's wealth could make a common person land!

Therefore with none but monks he mann’d his barge,

Therefore, he filled his boat with only monks,

Which bore of beads and bells a sacred charge;

Which carried beads and bells with a sacred duty;

Whole heaps of relics lent by Cintra’s nuns,

Whole piles of relics borrowed from the nuns of Cintra,

And holy water (blest at Rome) by tons!

And holy water (blessed in Rome) by the ton!

His toils were all o’erpaid! he saw again

His struggles were all worth it! he saw again

His fav’rite child, and kindly soothed her pain;

His favorite child, and gently eased her pain;

And while her tale he heard, oft dropp’d a tear,

And while he listened to her story, he often dropped a tear,

And sign’d his beard-swept breast in awe and fear:

And signed his beard-covered chest in awe and fear:

Then bade her speed the friendly bark to gain,

Then asked her to hurry the friendly boat to reach,

And fly the infernal monarch’s green domain;

And soar over the hellish king’s green territory;

Nor yield her tyrant time to cast a spell,

Nor let her tyrant time cast a spell,

And rouse to cross her flight the powers of hell.

And awaken the forces of hell to intercept her journey.

Then first from Irza’s cheek the glow of red,

Then first from Irza’s cheek the glow of red,

By hope of rescue raised, grew faint, and fled;

By the hope of being rescued stirred up, I became weak and ran away;

Trembling she nam’d her cherub-boy, confess’d

Trembling, she named her cherub-faced boy, confessed

A mother’s fondness fill’d his mother’s breast;

A mother's love filled his mother's heart;

Described how fair he look’d, how sweet he smiled,

Described how handsome he looked, how sweetly he smiled,

And fear’d her flight might quite destroy her child.

And she was afraid that her escape might completely ruin her child.

Then rose the abbot’s ire—ee Oh, guilty care!”

Then the abbot got angry—“Oh, guilty worry!”

Frowning, he cried, and shook his hoary hair:

Frowning, he cried and shook his gray hair.

“Fair is the imp? and shall he therefore breathe

“Fair is the imp? And should he therefore breathe

To win new subjects for the realms beneath?

To gain new followers for the lands below?

The fiends most dangerous are those spirits bright,

The most dangerous fiends are those bright spirits,

Who toil for hell, and show like sons of light;

Who work for hell, and appear like children of light;

And still when Satan spreads his subtlest snares,

And still when Satan lays out his trickiest traps,

The baits are azure eyes, the lines are golden hairs.

The baits are blue eyes, the lines are golden strands.

Name thou the brat no more! To Cintra’s walls

Name the brat no more! To Cintra’s walls

Fly, where thy footsteps mild repentance calls.

Fly, where your gentle steps are calling for forgiveness.

I’ll hear no plaint! kneel not! I’m deaf to prayer!

I won’t listen to any complaints! Don’t kneel! I can’t hear your prayers!

Swift, brethren, to the barge this maniac bear;

Swift, brothers, to the boat with this crazy bear;

Speed! speed!—no tears!—no struggling!—no delay

Speed! Speed!—no tears!—no struggle!—no delay

Row, brethren, row, and waft us swift away!”

Row, brothers, row, and quickly take us away!



The monks obeyed. Then, then in Irza’s soul

The monks obeyed. Then, in Irza’s soul

What various passions raged, and mock’d control!

What different passions fought against each other and joked at restraint!

Now how she mourn’d, now how she wept for joy,

Now how she grieved, now how she cried for joy,

How loathed the sire, and how adored the boy!

How hated the father, and how loved the son!

The barge is gain’d; they row. When, lo! from high

The barge is secured; they row. Suddenly, from above

Her ear again receives that well-known cry,

Her ear hears that familiar cry again,

That sad, strange moan! she starts, and lifts her eye.

That sad, strange moan! She jumps and looks up.

There, on a rock which fenced the strand, once more

There, on a rock that lined the shore, once again

She saw her demon-husband stand: he bore

She saw her demon-husband rise up: he carried

Her beauteous babe; and, while he view’d the barge,

Her beautiful baby; and, while he looked at the boat,

Keen anguish seem’d each feature to enlarge,

Keen anguish seemed to make every feature stand out more,

And shake each giant limb. With piteous air

And shake each huge limb. With a sorrowful look

His arms he spread, his hands he clasp’d in prayer;

His arms stretched out, his hands clasped in prayer;

Knelt, wept, and while his eye-balls seem’d to burn,

Knelt, cried, and while his eyes seemed to burn,

Oft show’d the child, and woo’d her to return.

Oftentimes, he showed the child and urged her to come back.

His suit the monks disdain; the barge recedes;

His suit is scorned by the monks; the boat pulls away;

More humbly now he kneels, more earnest pleads.

More humbly now he kneels, more earnestly he pleads.

But when he found no tears their course delay,

But when he found no tears to hold them back,

And still the boat pursued its watery way;

And still the boat continued its journey through the water;

Then, ’gainst his grief and rage no longer proof,

Then, against his grief and anger no longer able to withstand,

He gnash’d his teeth, he stamp’d his iron hoof,

He ground his teeth and stomped his heavy hoof,

Whirl’d the boy wildly round and round his head,

Whirled the boy wildly around and around his head,

Hash’d it against the rocks, and howling fled.

Hash'd it against the rocks, and howling fled.

Loud shrieks the mother! changed to stone she stands,

Loud screams the mother! turned to stone she stands,

And silent lifts to heav’n her clay-cold hands:

And silently raises her cold hands to heaven:

Then, sinking down, stretch’d on the deck she lies,

Then, sinking down, she lies stretched out on the deck,

Hid her pale face, and closed her aching eyes.

Hid her pale face and shut her aching eyes.

But hark! why shout the monks?—C£ Again,” they said,

But wait! Why are the monks shouting?—"Again," they said,

“Again the demon comes!” with desperate dread

“Here comes the demon again!” with desperate fear

Starts the poor wretch, and lifts her anguish’d head.

Starts the poor unfortunate and lifts her pained head.

Yes! there the infant-murderer stood once more,

Yes! There the infant-murderer stood once again,

But now far different were the looks he wore.

But now his expression was completely different.

No bending knee, no suppliant glance was seen,

No bending knee, no pleading look was seen,

Proud was his port, and stern and fierce his mien.

Proud was his posture, and stern and fierce his expression.

His blood-stain’d eye-balls glared with vengeful ire;

His bloodstained eyes glared with vengeful anger;

His spreading nostrils seem’d to snort out fire.

His flared nostrils looked like they were breathing out fire.

Swiftly from crag to crag he following sprung,

Swiftly he sprang from rock to rock,

While round his neck his shaggy offspring clung;

While his shaggy child clung around his neck;

And now, like some dark tow’r, erect he stood,

And now, like some dark tower, he stood tall,

Where the last rock hung frowning o’er the flood:—

Where the last rock hung scowling over the water:—

“Look! look!” he seem’d to say, with action wild,

“Look! look!” he seemed to say, with wild motions,

“Look, mother, look! this babe is still your child!

“Look, Mom, look! This baby is still your child!”

With him as me all social bonds you break,

With him as I, you break all social ties.

Scorn’d and detested for his father’s sake:

Scorned and hated because of his father:

My love, my service only wrought disdain,

My love, my effort only brought you scorn,

And nature fed his heart from yours in vain!

And nature fed his heart from yours for nothing!

Then go, Ingrate, far o’er the ocean go,

Then go, ungrateful person, far across the ocean,

Consign your friend, your child to endless woe!

Consign your friend, your child to endless misery!

Renounce us! hate us! pleased, your course pursue,

Renounce us! Hate us! Please, go ahead and follow your path,

And break their hearts who lived alone for you!”

And break the hearts of those who lived alone for you!”

His eyes, which flash’d red fire—his arms spread wide,

His eyes, glowing with fiery red—his arms stretched wide,

Her child raised high to heaven—too plain implied,

Her child lifted up to the sky—too obvious to imply,

Such were his thoughts, though nature speech denied.

Such were his thoughts, even though nature's speech was silent.

And now with eager glance the deep he view’d,

And now he looked at the deep sea with an eager gaze,

And now the barge with savage howl pursued;

And now the barge chased with a wild scream;

Then to his lips his infant wildly press’d,

Then the baby pressed wildly against his lips,

And fondly, fiercely, clasp’d it to his breast:

And tenderly, passionately, held it close to his chest:

Three piteous moans, three hideous yells he gave,

Three sad moans, three terrible yells he gave,

Plunged headlong from the rock, and made the sea his

Plunged headfirst from the rock and made the sea his

grave.

tomb.



Where, screen’d by orange groves and myrtle bowers,

Where, sheltered by orange groves and myrtle bushes,

Saint-favour’d Cintra rears her gothic towers;

Saint-favored Cintra rises with its gothic towers;

A nun there dwells, most holy, sad, and fair,

A nun lives there, very holy, sad, and beautiful,

Her only business penance, fasts, and prayer;

Her only way to make amends for work was through fasting and prayer;

Her only joy with flowers the shrines to dress,

Her only joy was to decorate the shrines with flowers,

Weep with the suff’ring, and relieve distress.

Weep with those who are hurting, and help ease their pain.

A poor lay-sister she; yet golden rain

A poor lay sister she is; yet golden rain

Showers from her hand to glad each barren plain:

Showers from her hand to make every barren plain happy:

In other eyes she lights up joy, but ne’er

In other people's eyes, she brings joy, but never

Those eyes of hers were seen a smile to wear:

Those eyes of hers had a smile to show:

From other breasts she plucks the thorn of grief,

From other hearts, she pulls out the thorn of sorrow,

But feels, her own admits of no relief.

But feelings, her own offer no relief.

Where age and sickness count the hours by groans,

Where age and illness measure time by groans,

Uncalled, she comes to hear and hush their moans.

Uninvited, she comes to listen and quiet their cries.

There, ever humble, watchful, patient, kind,

There, always modest, alert, patient, and caring,

No nauseous task, no servile care declined,

No disgusting job, no menial task turned down,

O’er the sick couch, all day, all night she hangs,

O'er the sick couch, all day, all night she hangs,

Till health or death relieves the sufferer’s pangs.

Till health or death eases the sufferer's pain.

No thanks she takes, no praise from man receives,

No thanks she takes, no praise from man receives,

Her duty done, the rest to God she leaves;

Her duty complete, she leaves the rest to God;

But only when her care redeems a life,

But only when her care saves a life,

Parting she says—“Pray for a demon’s wife!”

Parting, she says—“Pray for a demon's wife!”

With blessings still, whene’er that nun they view,

With blessings still, whenever they see that nun,

The young, the aged her sainted steps pursue,

The young and the old follow her sacred steps,

And cry, with bended knee and suppliant air,

And cry, with a bent knee and pleading expression,

ee Sister of mercy, name us in thy prayer!”

ee Sister of Mercy, keep us in your prayers!

With beads the night, in gracious acts the day,

With beads at night, in generous acts during the day,

So wore her youth, so wears her age away.

So spent her youth, so spends her age now.

Now cease, my lay! thy mournful task is o’er;

Now stop, my song! Your sad job is done;

Irza, farewell! I wake thy lute no more.

Irza, goodbye! I won't play your lute again.

“Was such her fate? and did her days thus creep

“Was that her fate? And did her days just drag on

So sad, so slow, till came the long last sleep?

So sad, so slow, until the long final sleep came?

And did for this her hands with roses twine

And adorned her hands with roses

The Saviour’s altars and the Virgin’s shrine?

The Savior's altars and the Virgin's shrine?

Pure, beauteous, rich, did all these blessings tend,

Pure, beautiful, rich, did all these blessings aim,

But from the world in prime of life to send

But from the world in the prime of life to send

This gifted maid, in prayer to waste her hours,

This talented maid, in prayer to spend her time,

And weep a fancied crime in cloister’d bowers?”

And cry over a made-up wrongdoing in secluded gardens?

Oh, blind to fate! perhaps that fancied crime

Oh, blind to fate! maybe that imagined crime

Which bade her quit the world in youthful prime,

Which urged her to leave the world while she was still young,

Snatch’d her from paths, where beauty, wealth, and fame

Snatched her from the paths where beauty, wealth, and fame

Had proved but snares to load her soul with shame,

Had only turned out to be traps that burdened her soul with shame,

And spared her pangs from wilful guilt which flow,

And freed her from the pain of intentional guilt that comes,

The only serious ills that man can know!

The only serious problems that a person can face!

Ah! what avails it, since they ne’er can last,

Ah! what good is it, since they can never last,

If gay or sad our span of days be past?

If our days are happy or sad, is it all in the past?

Pray, mortals, pray, in sickness or in pain,

Pray, people, pray, whether you're sick or in pain,

Not long nor blest to live, but pure from stain.

Not long to live nor happy, but free from blemish.

A life of pleasure, and a life of woe,

A life of enjoyment, and a life of sorrow,

When both are past, the difference who can show?

When both are gone, who can prove the difference?

But all can tell, how wide apart in price

But everyone can see how far apart the prices are.

A life of virtue, and a life of vice.

A life of good values and a life of bad choices.

Then still, sad Irza, tread your thorny way,

Then still, sad Irza, walk your difficult path,

Since life must end, and merits ne’er decay.

Since life has to end, and achievements never fade.

Wounded past hope, still prize the pleasure pure,

Wounded by the past, still value the pure joy,

To heal those hearts which yet can hope a cure;

To heal those hearts that can still hope for a cure;

Nor doubt, the soul which joys in noble deeds

Nor doubt, the soul that takes pleasure in doing noble things

Shall reap a rich reward when most it needs.

Shall gain a great reward when it’s most needed.

When comes that day to conscious guilt so dread,

When that day comes with such overwhelming conscious guilt,

Angels unseen shall bathe your burning head:

Angels you can’t see will cool your burning forehead:

The prayers of orphans fan with balmy breath,

The prayers of orphans spread like a gentle breeze,

And widow’s blessings drown the threats of death;

And the blessings of widows overshadow the threats of death;

Each sigh your pity hush’d shall swelling rise

Each sigh your pity silenced shall grow louder

In loud hosannas when you mount the skies;

In loud cheers when you rise to the skies;

And every tear on earth to sorrow given,

And every tear shed on earth is for sorrow,

Be precious pearls to wreathe your brows in heaven!

Be valuable pearls to adorn your brows in heaven!



APRIL 17.

Piansi i riposi di quest’ umil vita,

Piansi i riposi di quest’ umil vita,

E sospirai la mia perduta pace!”

E I sighed for my lost peace!"



I regret the loss of our dead calm and our crawling pace of a knot and a half an hour; for during the last four days we have had nothing but gales and squalls, mountainous waves, the vessel rolling and pitching incessantly, and the sea perpetually pouring in at the windows and down through the hatchway. Into the bargain, we are now sufficiently towards the north to find the weather perishingly cold, and we have neither wood nor coals enough on board to allow a fire for the cabin.

I miss the peace of our dead calm and our slow speed of a knot and a half an hour; for the last four days have been nothing but strong winds and storms, huge waves, the ship rolling and pitching nonstop, and the sea constantly flooding in through the windows and down the hatch. To make things worse, we are far enough north now to experience freezing cold weather, and we don’t have enough wood or coal on board to start a fire in the cabin.

But, among all our inconveniences, that which is the most intolerable undoubtedly arises from the sick apothecary. It seems that his complaint is the consequence of dram-drinking, which has affected his liver. Since his coming on board, he has continued to indulge his taste; and growing worse (as might be expected), he has now thought proper to put himself in a state of salivation: the consequence is, that what with the mercury and what with the man, aided by the concomitant effluvia of our cargo of sugar, rum, and coffee, for a combination of villanous smells, Falstaff’s buck-basket was nothing to the cabin of the Sir Godfrey Webster. I could almost fancy myself Slawken-bergius’s Don Diego just returned from the Promontory of Noses, and that I had exchanged my snub for a proboscis; so much do all my other senses appear to be absorbed in that of smelling, and so completely do I seem to myself to be nose all over. As to the poor apothecary, his mercury annoys us without any signs as yet of its benefiting himself. He grows worse daily, and I greatly doubt his ever reaching England.

But out of all our troubles, the one that's the most unbearable definitely comes from the sick apothecary. It seems his illness is a result of his drinking habits, which have messed up his liver. Since he joined us on board, he has kept indulging himself, and getting worse (as anyone could predict), he has now decided to put himself in a state of salivation. The result is that between the mercury and the guy himself, along with the awful smells from our cargo of sugar, rum, and coffee, the stench is far worse than Falstaff’s dirty laundry in the cabin of the Sir Godfrey Webster. I can almost imagine myself as Slawken-bergius’s Don Diego just back from the Promontory of Noses, feeling like I’ve traded my flat nose for a huge one; my other senses seem to be completely consumed by my sense of smell, and I feel like I’m just a nose everywhere. As for the poor apothecary, his mercury bothers us without showing any signs of helping him. He’s getting worse every day, and I seriously doubt he’ll ever make it back to England.

APRIL 19. (Sunday.)

I have not been able to ascertain exactly the negro notions concerning the Duppy; indeed, I believe that his character and qualities vary in different parts of the country. At first, I thought that the term Duppy meant neither more nor less than a ghost; but sometimes he is spoken of as “the Duppy,” as if there were but one, and then he seems to answer to the devil. Sometimes he is a kind of malicious spirit, who haunts burying-grounds (like the Arabian gouls), and delights in playing tricks to those who may pass that way. On other occasions, he seems to be a supernatural attendant on the practitioners of Obeah, in the shape of some animal, as familiar imps are supposed to belong to our English witches; and this latter is the part assigned to him in the following “Nancy-story:”—

I haven't been able to figure out exactly what people think about the Duppy; in fact, I believe that its character and qualities change in different areas of the country. At first, I assumed that the term Duppy simply meant a ghost; however, sometimes it's referred to as "the Duppy," almost as if there's only one, and then it seems to be associated with the devil. Sometimes, it's described as a sort of malicious spirit that haunts graveyards (like the Arabian ghouls) and enjoys playing tricks on those who might pass by. Other times, it appears to be a supernatural companion to practitioners of Obeah, taking the form of some animal, similar to how familiar imps are thought to belong to our English witches; and this is the role assigned to it in the following “Nancy-story:” —

“Sarah Winyan was scarcely ten years old, when her mother died, and bequeathed to her considerable property. Her father was already dead; and the guardianship of the child devolved upon his sister, who had always resided in the same house, and who was her only surviving relation. Her mother, indeed, had left two sons by a former husband, but they lived at some distance in the wood, and seldom came to see their mother; chiefly from a rooted aversion to this aunt; who, although from interested motives she stooped to flatter her sister-in-law, was haughty, ill-natured, and even suspected of Obeahism, from the occasional visits of an enormous black dog, whom she called Tiger, and whom she never failed to feed and caress with marked distinction. In case of Sarah’s death, the aunt, in right of her brother, was the heiress of his property. She was determined to remove this obstacle to her wishes; and after treating her for some time with harshness and even cruelty, she one night took occasion to quarrel with her for some trifling fault, and fairly turned her out of doors. The poor girl seated herself on a stone near the house, and endeavoured to beguile the time by singing—

“Sarah Winyan was barely ten years old when her mother passed away and left her a significant amount of property. Her father was already gone, and her care fell to his sister, who had always lived in the same house and was her only living relative. Her mother had two sons from a previous marriage, but they lived far away in the woods and rarely visited their mother, mostly due to a deep dislike for this aunt. Although the aunt fawned over her sister-in-law for her own gain, she was proud, unpleasant, and was even rumored to practice Obeah because of the occasional visits from a huge black dog she called Tiger, whom she never hesitated to feed and pamper with obvious favoritism. Should anything happen to Sarah, the aunt would inherit her brother's property. She was determined to eliminate this obstacle to her plans; after treating Sarah harshly and cruelly for a while, one night she found a reason to argue with her over a minor issue and literally kicked her out of the house. The poor girl sat on a stone near the house and tried to pass the time by singing—"



‘Ho-day, poor me, O!

"Hey, poor me, oh!"

Poor me, Sarah Winyan, O!

Poor me, Sarah Winyan, oh!

They call me neger, neger!

They call me "neger," "neger!"

They call me Sarah Winyan, O!’

They call me Sarah Winyan, oh!’



“But her song was soon interrupted by a loud rushing among the bushes; and the growling which accompanied it announced the approach of the dreaded Tiger. She endeavoured to secure herself against his attacks by climbing a tree: but it seems that Tiger had not been suspected of Obeahism without reason; for he immediately growled out an assurance to the girl, that come down she must and should! Her aunt, he said, had made her over to him by contract, and had turned her out of doors that night for the express purpose of giving him an opportunity of carrying her away. If she would descend from the tree, and follow him willingly to his own den to wait upon him, he engaged to do her no harm; but if she refused to do this, he threatened to gnaw down the tree without loss of time, and tear her into a thousand pieces. His long sharp teeth, which he gnashed occasionally during the above speech, appeared perfectly adequate to the execution of his menaces, and Sarah judged it most prudent to obey his commands. But as she followed Tiger into the wood, she took care to resume her song of

“But her song was quickly interrupted by a loud rustling in the bushes, and the growling that followed signaled the approach of the dreaded Tiger. She tried to protect herself from his attacks by climbing a tree, but it seemed that Tiger's reputation for cunning was well-deserved, as he immediately growled an assurance to the girl that she must and would come down! He claimed her aunt had given her to him by contract and had kicked her out that night just to give him a chance to take her away. If she would come down from the tree and follow him to his den willingly, he promised not to harm her; but if she refused, he threatened to gnaw down the tree right away and tear her into a thousand pieces. His long, sharp teeth, which he gnashed occasionally during this speech, seemed more than capable of carrying out his threats, so Sarah decided it was wiser to obey him. But as she followed Tiger into the woods, she made sure to continue her song of



‘Ho-day, poor me, O!’

“Hey there, poor me!”



in hopes that some one passing near them might hear her name, and come to her rescue. Tiger, however, was aware of this, and positively forbad her singing. However, she contrived every now and then to loiter behind; and when she thought him out of hearing, her

in hopes that someone passing by might hear her name and come to her rescue. Tiger, however, knew this and absolutely forbade her from singing. Still, she managed to linger behind every now and then, and when she thought he was out of earshot, her



‘Ho-day! poor me, O!’

"Hey there! Poor me, oh!"



began again; although she was compelled to sing in so low a voice, through fear of her four-footed master, that she had but faint hopes of its reaching any ear but her own. Such was, indeed, the event, and Tiger conveyed her to his den without molestation. In the meanwhile, her two half-brothers had heard of their mother’s death, and soon arrived at the house to enquire what was become of Sarah. The aunt received them with every appearance of welcome; told them that grief for the loss of her only surviving parent had already carried her niece to the grave, which she showed them in her garden; and acted her part so well, that the youths departed perfectly satisfied of the decease of their sister. But while passing through the wood on their return, they heard some one singing, but in so low a tone that it was impossible to distinguish the words. As this part of the wood was the most unfrequented, they were surprised to find any one concealed there. Curiosity induced them to draw nearer, and they soon could make out the

began again; even though she had to sing very quietly out of fear of her four-footed master, she had little hope that anyone but herself would hear it. And indeed, that’s how it turned out, as Tiger took her to his den without any trouble. Meanwhile, her two half-brothers had learned about their mother’s death and quickly arrived at the house to ask what had happened to Sarah. Their aunt greeted them with a warm welcome, told them that her grief over losing her only surviving parent had already driven her niece to the grave, which she pointed out in her garden, and played her part so convincingly that the young men left completely convinced of their sister's death. However, as they were making their way back through the woods, they heard someone singing, but in such a low voice that it was impossible to make out the words. Since this part of the woods was rarely visited, they were surprised to find anyone hiding there. Curiosity got the better of them, and they moved closer, soon able to decipher the



‘Ho-day! poor me, O!

"Hey day! Poor me, oh!"

Poor me, Sarah Winyan, O!’

Poor me, Sarah Winyan, O!



“There needed no more to induce them to hasten onwards; and upon advancing deeper into the thicket, they found themselves at the mouth of a large cavern in a rock. A fire was burning within it; and by its light they perceived their sister seated on a heap of stones, and weeping, while she chanted her melancholy ditty in a low voice, and supported on her lap the head of the formidable Tiger. This was a precaution which he always took when inclined to sleep, lest she should escape; and she had taken advantage of his slumbers to resume her song in as low a tone as her fears of waking him would allow. She saw her brothers at the mouth of the cave: the youngest fortunately had a gun with him, and he made signs that Sarah should disengage herself from Tiger if possible. It was long before she could summon up courage enough to make the attempt; but at length, with fear and trembling, and moving with the utmost caution, she managed to slip a log of wood between her knees and the frightful head, and at length drew herself away without waking him. She then crept softly out of the cavern, while the youngest brother crept as softly into it: the monster’s head still reposed upon the block of wood; in a moment it was blown into a thousand pieces; and the brothers, afterwards cutting the body into four parts, laid one in each quarter of the wood.”

“There was no need for anything more to push them to hurry forward; as they went deeper into the thicket, they reached the entrance of a large cave in a rock. A fire was burning inside, and by its light, they saw their sister sitting on a pile of stones, crying while softly singing her sad song, supporting the head of the fierce Tiger on her lap. This was something he always did when he was ready to sleep, so she wouldn't get away; and she had taken the chance of his slumber to sing again, as quietly as her fear of waking him allowed. She spotted her brothers at the entrance of the cave: the youngest fortunately had a gun with him, and he signaled for Sarah to try to break free from the Tiger if she could. It took her a long time to find the courage to try, but finally, shaking with fear and moving as carefully as possible, she managed to slip a log of wood between her knees and the terrifying head, and eventually pulled herself away without waking him. She then quietly crawled out of the cave, while the youngest brother quietly entered it: the monster’s head still rested on the log; in a moment, it was blown to bits; and the brothers, afterward cutting the body into four pieces, placed one in each section of the wood.”

From that time only were dogs brought into subjection to men; and the inhabitants of Jamaica would never have been able to subdue those ferocious animals, if Tiger had not been killed and quartered by Sarah Winyan’s brothers. As to the aunt, she received the punishment which she merited, but I cannot remember what it was exactly. Probably, the brothers killed and quartered her as well as her four-footed ally; or, perhaps, she was turned into a wild beast, and supplied the vacancy left by Tiger, as was the case with the celebrated Zingha, queen of Angola; who, although she embraced Christianity on her death-bed, and died according to the most orthodox forms of the Romish religion, still had conducted herself in such a manner while alive, that shortly after her decease, the kingdom being ravaged by a hyena, her subjects could not be persuaded but that the soul of this most Christian queen had transmigrated into the body of the hyena. Yet this was surely doing the hyena great injustice; for she, at least, had never been in the habit of composing ointments by pounding little children in a mortar with her own hands; an amusement which Zingha had introduced at the court of Angola. It took surprisingly; shortly, no woman thought her toilette completed, unless she had used some of this ointment. Pounding children became all the rage; and ladies who aspired to be the leaders of fashion, pounded their own.

From that time on, dogs were brought under the control of humans; and the people of Jamaica wouldn't have been able to conquer those fierce animals if Sarah Winyan's brothers hadn't killed and quartered Tiger. As for the aunt, she got the punishment she deserved, but I can't remember exactly what it was. It's possible that the brothers killed and quartered her along with her four-legged ally; or maybe she was turned into a wild beast, filling the gap left by Tiger, similar to what happened with the famous Zingha, queen of Angola; who, even though she accepted Christianity on her deathbed and died in accordance with the most orthodox practices of the Catholic Church, acted in such a way while she was alive that shortly after her death, when a hyena ravaged the kingdom, her subjects believed that the soul of their most Christian queen had relocated into the body of the hyena. However, this was unfair to the hyena; after all, she had never been known to make ointments by grinding up little children in a mortar with her own hands—a pastime that Zingha had started at the court of Angola. It became surprisingly popular; soon, no woman considered her beauty routine complete unless she had used some of this ointment. Grinding up children became the latest trend; and fashionable ladies even ground up their own.

APRIL 20.

EPIGRAM.—(From the French.)

EPIGRAM.—(From French.)



“Whose can that little monster be?

“Whose little monster could that be?

Its parents really claim one’s pity!”

Its parents really deserve one's pity!”

“Madam, that child belongs to me.”—

"Ma'am, that kid is mine."

“Well, I protest, she’s vastly pretty!”

“Well, I have to say, she’s really pretty!”



APRIL 21.

The weather gets no better, the apothecary gets no worse, and both are as foul and as disagreeable as they can well be. As to the man, it is wonderful that he is still alive, for he has swallowed nothing for the last three weeks except drams and laudanum. He drinks, and he stinks, and he does nothing else earthly or celestial. The quantity of spirits which he pours down his throat incessantly should, of itself, be sufficient to finish him; but he seems to have accustomed himself to drams, as Mithridates used himself to poisons, till his stomach is completely proof against them; or like the Scythian princess, who was fed upon ratsbane pap from her infancy, for the express purpose of one day or other poisoning Alexander in her embraces; and who arrived at such perfection, that although the venom did no harm to her own constitution, she killed a condemned criminal with a single kiss. The consequence was, that hemp fell fifty per cent, and Jack Ketch’s nose was put out of joint completely; for the devil a culprit of any pretensions to taste could be found in all Scythia, who could be prevailed upon to be executed except by her royal highness’s own lips. I am afraid this story is not strictly historical, and that we should look for it in vain in Quintus Curtius.

The weather isn't improving, the apothecary isn't getting any worse, and both are as nasty and unpleasant as they can be. As for the man, it's amazing that he's still alive since he hasn't eaten anything for the past three weeks except for shots of alcohol and laudanum. He drinks, he smells, and he does nothing else, either earthly or heavenly. The amount of liquor he constantly pours down his throat should be enough to finish him off, but he seems to have conditioned himself to it, much like Mithridates did with poisons, until his stomach has become completely immune; or like the Scythian princess who was fed rat poison from childhood to eventually poison Alexander with her kisses. She perfected this so much that although the poison didn’t harm her, she could kill a condemned criminal with just a single kiss. As a result, hemp prices dropped by fifty percent, and Jack Ketch had his plans completely derailed because no criminal with any sense of taste could be found in all of Scythia who would agree to be executed unless it was by her royal highness herself. I'm afraid this tale isn’t completely accurate, and we might search in vain for it in Quintus Curtius.

APRIL 23.

A gale of wind began to show itself on Monday night; it has continued to blow ever since with increasing violence, and is now become very serious. The captain says that he never experienced weather so severe at this season: this is only my usual luck. Certainly nothing can be more disagreeable than a ship on these occasions. The sea breaks over the vessel every minute, and it is really something awful to see the waves raised into the air by the force of the gale, hovering for a while over the ship, and then coming down upon us swop, to inundate every thing below deck as well as upon it. The wind is piercingly cold; the floors and walls are perpetually streaming. But a fire is quite out of the question; and, indeed, at one time to-day, our eating appeared to be out of the question too; for at four o’clock the cook sent us word, that the sea put the kitchen-fire out as fast as he could light it; that he was almost frozen, having been for the last eight hours up to his waist in water; and that we must make up our minds to get no dinner to-day. However, the steward coaxed him, and encouraged him, and poured spirits down his throat, and at last a dinner of some kind was put upon the table; but it had not been there ten minutes, before a tremendous sea poured itself down the companion stairs and through the hatchway, set every thing on the table afloat, deluged the cabin, ducked most of the company, and drove us all into the other room. I was lucky enough to escape with only a sprinkling; but Mrs. Walker was soaked through from head to foot. We can only cross the cabin by creeping along by the sides as if we were so many cats. Walking the deck, even for the sailors, is absolutely out of the question; and the little cabin-boy has so fairly given up the attempt, that he goes crawling about upon all fours. Even our Spanish mastiff, Flora, finds it impossible to keep her four legs upon deck. Every five minutes up they all go, away rolls the dog over and over; and when she gets up again, shakes her ears, and howls in a tone of the most piteous astonishment.

A strong wind started to pick up on Monday night; it has been blowing ever since with increasing intensity, and it’s now pretty serious. The captain says he’s never faced such severe weather this time of year: this is just my usual luck. Nothing is more unpleasant than being on a ship in these conditions. The sea crashes over the vessel every minute, and it’s truly terrifying to see the waves lifted into the air by the force of the wind, hovering for a moment over the ship, and then crashing down on us, flooding everything below deck as well as on it. The wind is bitterly cold; the floors and walls are constantly dripping. But having a fire is completely out of the question; and, in fact, at one point today, it seemed like we wouldn’t even be able to eat; because at four o’clock the cook informed us that the sea kept putting out the kitchen fire as fast as he could relight it; that he was almost frozen, having spent the last eight hours waist-deep in water; and that we should prepare ourselves for no dinner today. However, the steward persuaded him, encouraged him, and gave him some spirits, and eventually, some kind of dinner was served at the table; but it hadn’t been there for even ten minutes before a huge wave came crashing down the stairs and through the hatch, sending everything on the table floating, flooding the cabin, soaking most of the guests, and forcing us all into the other room. I was lucky enough to get away with just a splash, but Mrs. Walker was drenched from head to toe. We can only cross the cabin by creeping along the sides like cats. Walking on deck, even for the sailors, is completely impossible; and the little cabin boy has given up trying so much that he now crawls around on all fours. Even our Spanish mastiff, Flora, can’t keep her four legs on deck. Every five minutes they all tumble over, the dog rolls around uncontrollably; and when she gets back up, she shakes her ears and howls in a tone of the most pitiful astonishment.

APRIL 24.

Though the gale was itself sufficiently serious, its effects at first were ludicrous enough; but yesterday it produced a consequence truly shocking and alarming. Edward Sadler, the second mate, was at breakfast in the steerage: the boatswain had been cutting some beef with a large case-knife, which he had afterwards put down upon the chest on which they were sitting: a sudden heel of the ship threw them all to the other side of the cabin: the knife fell with its haft against the ladder; and poor Edward falling against it, at least three inches of the blade were forced into his right side. The wound was dressed without the loss of a moment; but, from its depth, the jaggedness of the weapon with which it was made, and from a pain which immediately afterwards seized the poor fellow in his chest, the apothecary thinks that his recovery is very improbable: he says that the liver is certainly perforated, and so probably are the lungs. If the latter have escaped, it must have been only by the breadth of a hair. Every one in the ship is distressed beyond measure at this accident, for the young man is a universal favourite. He is but just one and twenty, good-looking, with manners much superior to his station; and so unusually steady, as well as active, that if Providence grants him life, he cannot fail to raise himself in his profession.

Though the storm was serious, its initial effects were somewhat funny; however, yesterday it caused a truly shocking and alarming consequence. Edward Sadler, the second mate, was having breakfast in the steerage when the boatswain had been cutting some beef with a large kitchen knife, which he then set down on the chest they were sitting on. Suddenly, the ship tilted, throwing them all to the other side of the cabin. The knife fell against the ladder, and poor Edward crashed into it, driving at least three inches of the blade into his right side. The wound was treated immediately, but due to its depth, the jaggedness of the knife, and the pain that quickly followed in his chest, the apothecary believes his recovery is very unlikely. He suspects that the liver is definitely perforated, and probably the lungs as well. If the latter have escaped injury, it must have been by a hair's breadth. Everyone on the ship is incredibly distressed by this accident, as the young man is a beloved figure. He is just twenty-one, good-looking, with manners well above his station, and unusually steady and capable. If Providence allows him to survive, he is sure to succeed in his career.

APRIL 25.

Edward complains no longer of the pain in his chest; he sleeps well, eats enough, has no fever, and every symptom is so favourable, that Dr. Ashman encourages us to hope that he has received no material injury. Our ship-carpenter has always appeared to be the sulkiest and surliest of sea-bears: yet, on the day of Edward’s accident, he passed every minute that he could command by the side of his sofa, kneeling, and praying, and watching him as if he had been his son; and every now and then wiping away his “own tears” with the dirtiest of all possible pocket-handkerchiefs. So that what Goldsmith said of Dr. Johnson may be applied to this old man: “He has nothing of a bear but his skin.” After tearing every sail in the ship into shivers, and being as disagreeable as ever it could be, the gale has at length abated. Yesterday it was a storm, and we were going to Ireland, Lisbon, Brest—in short, every where except to England; to-day, it is a dead calm, and we are going nowhere at all.

Edward no longer complains about the pain in his chest; he sleeps well, eats enough, has no fever, and every symptom looks so good that Dr. Ashman encourages us to hope that he hasn’t suffered any serious injury. Our ship's carpenter has always seemed like the grumpiest and most unfriendly of sea-dogs: yet, on the day of Edward’s accident, he spent every available moment by the side of his sofa, kneeling, praying, and watching him as if he were his own son; and now and then, he wiped away his own tears with the dirtiest pocket handkerchief you could imagine. So, what Goldsmith said about Dr. Johnson could be applied to this old man: “He has nothing of a bear but his skin.” After tearing every sail on the ship to shreds and being as disagreeable as possible, the storm has finally calmed down. Yesterday it was a wild storm, and we were heading to Ireland, Lisbon, Brest—in short, anywhere but England; today, it’s completely still, and we’re not going anywhere at all.

APRIL 26. (Sunday.)

The gale has returned with increased violence, and we are once more at our old trade of dead lights; however, for this time, the wind, at least, is in our favour.

The storm is back, stronger than ever, and we’re once again dealing with dead lights; however, this time, the wind is at least on our side.

APRIL 28.

The wounded mate is so much recovered as to come upon deck for a few hours to-day, and may now be considered as completely out of danger; although Dr. Ashman is positive (from his difficulty of breathing at first, and the subsequent pain in his chest) that his lungs must actually have been wounded, however slightly. We are now nearly abreast of Scilly; we fell in with several Scilly boats to-day, from whom we obtained a very acceptable supply of fish, vegetables, and newspapers.

The injured crew member has improved enough to come on deck for a few hours today and can now be considered completely out of danger; however, Dr. Ashman is sure (due to his initial difficulty breathing and the pain in his chest afterward) that his lungs must have been injured, even if just a little. We're now almost parallel to Scilly; we encountered several Scilly boats today, from which we got a great supply of fish, vegetables, and newspapers.

APRIL 29.

An African Nancy-Story.—The headman (i. e. the king) of a large district in Africa, in one of his tours, visited a young nobleman, to whom he lost a considerable sum at play. On his departure he loaded his host with caresses, and insisted on his coming in person to receive payment at court; but his pretended kindness had not deceived the nurse of the young man. She told him, that the headman was certainly incensed against him for having conquered him at play, and meant to do him some injury; that having been so positively ordered to come to court, he could not avoid obeying; but she advised him to take the river-road, where, at a particular hour, he would find the king’s youngest and favourite daughter bathing; and she instructed him how to behave. The youth reached the river, and concealed himself, till he saw the princess enter the stream alone; but when she thought fit to regain the bank, she found herself extremely embarrassed.—‘Ho-day! what is become of my clothes? ho-day! who has stolen my clothes? ho-day! if any one will bring me back my clothes, I promise that no harm shall happen to him this day—O!’—This was the cue for which the youth had been instructed to wait. ‘Here are your clothes, missy!’ said he, stepping from his concealment: ‘a rogue had stolen them, while you were bathing; but I took them from him, and have brought them back.’—‘Well, young man, I will keep my promise to you. You are going to court, I know; and I know also, that the headman will chop off your head, unless at first sight you can tell him which of his three daughters is the youngest. Now I am she; and in order that you may not mistake, I will take care to make a sign; and then do not you fail to pitch upon me.’ The young man assured her, that, having once seen her, he never could possibly mistake her for any other, and then set forwards with a lightened heart. The headman received him very graciously, feasted him with magnificence, and told him that he would present him to his three daughters, only that there was a slight rule respecting them to which he must conform. Whoever could not point out which was the youngest, must immediately lose his head. The young man kissed the ground in obedience, the door opened, and in walked three little black dogs. Now, then, the necessity of the precaution taken by the princess was evident; the youth looked at the dogs earnestly; something induced the headman to turn away his eyes for a moment, and in that moment one of the dogs lifted up its fore paw.

An African Nancy-Story.—The headman (i.e., the king) of a large region in Africa, during one of his trips, visited a young nobleman, to whom he lost a significant amount of money while gambling. Before leaving, he showered his host with attention and insisted that he come to court to receive his payment in person; however, his supposed kindness didn't fool the young man's nurse. She warned him that the headman was definitely upset about being defeated in the game and planned to harm him; that since he had been ordered to go to court, he had no choice but to obey, but she advised him to take the river road, where, at a certain time, he would find the king’s youngest and favorite daughter bathing, and instructed him on how to act. The young man reached the river and hid until he saw the princess entering the water alone; however, when she was ready to leave the water, she realized she had a big problem. “Hey! Where are my clothes? Hey! Who took my clothes? Hey! If someone returns my clothes, I promise that no harm will come to him today—Oh!” This was the signal the youth had been told to wait for. “Here are your clothes, miss!” he said, stepping out of his hiding spot. “A thief took them while you were bathing, but I got them back for you.” “Well, young man, I will keep my promise to you. I know you’re headed to court; I also know that the headman will have you executed unless you can tell him right away which of his three daughters is the youngest. I am she; to make sure you don’t mistake me, I’ll give you a signal, and you must be sure to choose me.” The young man assured her that once he saw her, he could never confuse her with anyone else, and then he set off feeling relieved. The headman welcomed him graciously, treated him to a lavish feast, and told him he would introduce him to his three daughters, but there was a specific rule to follow: whoever couldn’t identify the youngest would immediately lose his head. The young man bowed respectfully, the door opened, and in walked three little black dogs. At that moment, the importance of the princess’s warning became clear; the youth gazed intently at the dogs; something caused the headman to look away for just a moment, and in that brief moment, one of the dogs lifted its front paw.

‘This,’ cried the youth—‘this is your youngest daughter;’—and instantly the dogs vanished, and three young women appeared in their stead. The headman was equally surprised and incensed; but concealing his rage, he professed the more pleasure at that discovery; because, in consequence, the law of that country obliged him to give his youngest daughter in marriage to the person who should recognise her; and he charged his future son-in-law to return in a week, when he should receive his bride. But his feigned caresses could no longer deceive the young man: as it was evident that the headman practised Obeah, he did not dare to disobey him; and knew that to escape by flight would be unavailing. It was, therefore, with melancholy forebodings that he set out for court on the appointed day; and (according to the advice of his old nurse) he failed not to take the road which led by the river. The princess came again to bathe; her clothes again vanished; she had again recourse to her ‘Ho-day! what is become of my clothes?’ and on hearing the same promise of protection, the youth again made his appearance. ‘Here are your clothes, missy,’ said he; ‘the wind had blown them away to a great distance; I found them hanging upon the bushes, and have brought them back to you.’ Probably the princess thought it rather singular, that whenever her petticoats were missing, the same person should always happen to be in the way to find them: however, as she was remarkably handsome, she kept her thoughts to herself, swallowed the story like so much butter, and assured him of her protection. ‘My father,’ said she, ‘will again ask you which is the youngest daughter; and as he suspects me of having assisted you before, he threatens to chop off my head instead of yours, should I disobey him a second time. He will, therefore, watch me too closely to allow of my making any sign to you; but still I will contrive something to distinguish me from my sisters; and do you examine us narrowly till you find it.’ As she had foretold, the headman no sooner saw his destined son-in-law enter, than he told him that he should immediately receive his bride; but that if he did not immediately point her out, the laws of the kingdom sentenced him to lose his head. Upon which the door opened, and in walked three large black cats, so exactly similar in every respect, that it was utterly impossible to distinguish one from the other. The youth was at length on the point of giving up the attempt in despair, when it struck him, that each of the cats had a slight thread passed round its neck; and that while the threads of two were scarlet, that of the third was blue. ‘This is your youngest daughter;’ cried he, snatching up the cat with the blue thread. The headman was utterly at a loss to conceive by what means he had made the discovery; but could not deny the fact, for there stood the princesses in their own shape. He therefore affected to be greatly pleased, gave him his bride, and made a great feast, which was followed by a ball; but in the midst of it the princess whispered her lover to follow her silently into the garden. Here she told him, that an old Obeah woman, who had been her father’s nurse, had warned him, that if his youngest daughter should live to see the day after her wedding, he would lose his power and his life together; that she, therefore, was sure of his intending to destroy both herself and her bridegroom that night in their sleep; but that, being aware of all these circumstances, she had watched him so narrowly as to get possession of some of his magical secrets, which might possibly enable her to counteract his cruel designs. She then gathered a rose, picked up a pebble, filled a small phial with water from a rivulet; and thus provided, she and her lover betook themselves to flight upon a couple of the swiftest steeds in her father’s stables. It was midnight before the headman missed them: his rage was excessive; and immediately mounting his great horse, Dandy, he set forwards in pursuit of the lovers. Now Dandy galloped at the rate of ten miles a minute. The princess was soon aware of her pursuer: without loss of time she pulled the rose to pieces, scattered the leaves behind her, and had the satisfaction of seeing them instantly grow up into a wood of briars, so strong and so thickly planted, that Dandy vainly attempted to force his way through them. But, alas! this fence was but of a very perishable nature. In the time that it would have taken to wither its parent rose-leaves, the briars withered away; and Dandy was soon able to trample them down, while he continued his pursuit. Now, then, the pebble was thrown in his passage; it burst into forty pieces, and every piece in a minute became a rock as lofty as the Andes. But the Andes themselves would have offered no insurmountable obstacles to Dandy, who bounded from precipice to precipice; and the lovers and the headman could once more clearly distinguish each other by the first beams of the rising sun. The headman roared, and threatened, and brandished a monstrous sabre; Dandy tore up the ground as he ran, neighed louder than thunder, and gained upon the fugitives every moment. Despair left the princess no choice, and she violently dashed her phial upon the ground. Instantly the water which it contained swelled itself into a tremendous torrent, which carried away every thing before it,—rocks, trees, and houses; and ‘the horse and his rider’ were carried away among the rest.—‘Hic finis Priami fatorum!’ There was an end of the headman and Dandy! The princess then returned to court, where she raised a strong party for herself; seized her two sisters, who were no better than their father, and had assisted him in his witchcraft; and having put them and all their partisans to death by a summary mode of proceeding, she established herself and her husband on the throne as headman and head-woman. It was from this time that all the kings of Africa have been uniformly mild and benevolent sovereigns. Till then they were all tyrants, and tyrants they would all still have continued, if this virtuous princess had not changed the face of things by drowning her father, strangling her two sisters, and chopping off the heads of two or three dozen of her nearest and dearest relations.

‘This,’ shouted the young man—‘this is your youngest daughter;’—and instantly the dogs disappeared, and three young women appeared in their place. The headman was equally shocked and furious; but hiding his anger, he pretended to be pleased with the discovery, because, as a result, the laws of the land required him to marry off his youngest daughter to the person who recognized her. He instructed his future son-in-law to return in a week, when he would receive his bride. However, his fake affection could no longer fool the young man: it was clear that the headman practiced Obeah, so he dared not disobey him and knew that escaping would be useless. With a heavy heart, he set out for the court on the designated day, and following the advice of his old nurse, took the route along the river. The princess came to bathe again; her clothes disappeared again; she once more exclaimed, ‘Ho-day! where are my clothes?’ Upon hearing the same promise of help, the young man appeared again. ‘Here are your clothes, missy,’ he said; ‘the wind blew them far away. I found them hanging on some bushes and brought them back to you.’ The princess probably thought it was strange that whenever her clothes went missing, the same person always happened to be nearby to find them; however, being exceptionally beautiful, she kept her thoughts to herself, accepted the story without question, and assured him of her protection. ‘My father,’ she said, ‘will ask you again which is the youngest daughter; he suspects that I helped you before and threatens to execute me instead of you if I disobey him again. He will watch me closely, so I won’t be able to signal you; but I’ll find a way to distinguish myself from my sisters, and you need to examine us carefully until you find it.’ As she had predicted, as soon as the headman saw his intended son-in-law enter, he told him that he would immediately receive his bride; but if he didn’t point her out right away, the laws of the kingdom dictated that he would lose his head. The door then opened, and in walked three large black cats, so identical in every way that it was completely impossible to tell them apart. The young man was about to give up in despair when he noticed that each cat had a thin thread around its neck; while the threads of two were red, the third one was blue. ‘This is your youngest daughter,’ he exclaimed, grabbing the cat with the blue thread. The headman was utterly confused about how he had made the discovery but could not deny the fact, as the princesses were now standing in their true form. He pretended to be very pleased, gave him his bride, and held a grand feast, which was followed by a ball; but in the middle of it, the princess whispered to her lover to follow her silently into the garden. There, she told him that an old Obeah woman, who had been her father’s nurse, warned her that if his youngest daughter lived to see the day after her wedding, he would lose his power and his life as well; so she was sure he planned to destroy both her and her groom that night while they slept. Aware of all these circumstances, she had kept such a close watch on him that she learned some of his magical secrets, which might help her counteract his cruel plans. She then picked a rose, grabbed a pebble, and filled a small vial with water from a stream; with those items, she and her lover took off on two of the swiftest horses in her father’s stables. It was midnight before the headman realized they were missing: he was furious, and immediately mounted his great horse, Dandy, and set off to chase the lovers. Dandy galloped at a pace of ten miles a minute. The princess soon noticed her pursuer: without wasting any time, she scattered the rose petals behind her, and was pleased to see them instantly grow into a thicket of brambles so dense and tough that Dandy struggled to break through. Unfortunately, this barrier was not very durable. In the time it would take for the original rose leaves to wither, the brambles disappeared, and Dandy easily trampled them down as he continued his chase. The pebble was thrown in his path; it exploded into forty pieces, and each piece quickly grew into a rock as tall as the Andes. But even the Andes wouldn’t have posed a significant obstacle for Dandy, who leaped from cliff to cliff; and the lovers and the headman could once again see each other clearly in the first light of dawn. The headman roared, threatened, and waved a massive saber; Dandy tore into the ground as he ran, neighing louder than thunder, getting closer to the fugitives with every moment. Despair left the princess no choice, and she smashed her vial on the ground. Instantly, the water inside surged into a massive torrent, sweeping away everything in its path—rocks, trees, and houses; and ‘the horse and his rider’ were carried off among them.—‘Hic finis Priami fatorum!’ That was the end of the headman and Dandy! The princess then returned to the court, where she rallied a strong faction for herself, captured her two sisters, who were just as wicked as their father and had assisted him in his witchcraft, and after executing them and their supporters with swift justice, established herself and her husband on the throne as the new headman and head-woman. From that point on, all the kings of Africa became uniformly kind and benevolent rulers. Until then, they had all been tyrants, and would continue to be so if this virtuous princess hadn’t transformed things by drowning her father, strangling her two sisters, and beheading a couple of dozen of her closest relatives.

It seems to be an indispensable requisite for a Nancy-story, that it should contain a witch, or a duppy, or, in short, some marvellous personage or other. It is a kind of “pièce à machines” But the creole slaves are very fond of another species of tale, which they call “Neger-tricks,” and which bear the same relation to a Nancy-story which a farce does to a tragedy. The following is a specimen:—A Neger-trick.—“A man who had two wives divided his provision-grounds into two parts, and proposed that each of the women should cultivate one half. They were ready to do their proper share, but insisted that the husband should at least take his third of the work. However, when they were to set out, the man was taken so ill, that he found it impossible to move; he quite roared with pain, and complained bitterly of a large lump which had formed itself on his cheek during the night. The wives did what they could to relieve him, but in vain they boiled a negro-pot for him, but he was too ill to swallow a morsel: and at length they were obliged to leave him, and go to take care of the provision-grounds. As soon as they were gone, the husband became perfectly well, emptied the contents of the pot with great appetite, and enjoyed himself in ease and indolence till evening, when he saw his wives returning; and immediately he became worse than ever. One of the women was quite shocked to see the size to which the lump had increased during her absence: she begged to examine it; but although she barely touched it with the tip of her finger as gingerly as possible, it was so tender that the fellow screamed with agony. Unluckily, the other woman’s manners were by no means so delicate; and seizing him forcibly by the head to examine it, she undesignedly happened to hit him a great knock on the jaw, and, lo and behold! out flew a large lime, which he had crammed into it. Upon which both his wives fell upon him like two furies; beat him out of the house; and whenever afterwards he begged them to go to the provision-grounds, they told him that he had got no lime in his mouth then, and obliged him from that time forwards to do the whole work himself.”

It seems to be a must-have for a Nancy story that it includes a witch, a duppy, or some other amazing character. It’s like a “machine piece.” But the Creole slaves really enjoy another kind of tale called “Neger-tricks,” which are to a Nancy story what a farce is to a tragedy. Here’s an example: A Neger-trick.—“A man with two wives split his farmland into two sections and asked each woman to take care of one half. They were willing to do their part but insisted that their husband should handle at least a third of the work. However, when they were about to start, the man suddenly became so ill that he couldn’t move. He cried out in pain and complained about a big lump that appeared on his cheek overnight. The wives tried to help him, but even after boiling a pot of food for him, he was too sick to eat a bite. Eventually, they had to leave and go tend to the farmland. As soon as they were gone, the husband felt perfectly fine, devoured the contents of the pot hungrily, and relaxed in ease until evening when he saw his wives coming back; then he pretended to be worse than before. One of the women was shocked at how much the lump had grown during her time away. She asked to check it, but even though she touched it lightly with the tip of her finger, he screamed in pain because it was so tender. Unfortunately, the other woman wasn't as gentle and forcefully grabbed his head to examine it, accidentally knocking him hard on the jaw, and out popped a large lime he had stuffed in it. Both wives then jumped on him like two furies, chased him out of the house, and whenever he later asked them to go to the fields, they reminded him that he didn’t have any lime in his mouth then, forcing him to do all the work himself from that point on.”

A negro was brought to England; and the first point shown him being the chalky cliffs of Dover, “O ki!” he said; “me know now what makes the buckras all so white!”

A Black man was brought to England; and the first thing he was shown was the chalky cliffs of Dover. “Oh wow!” he said; “Now I understand why all the white people are so white!”

MAY 29.

We once more saw the “Lizard,” the first point of England; and, indeed, it was full time that we should. Besides that our provisions were nearly exhausted by the length of the voyage, our crew was in a great measure composed of fellows of the most worthless description; and the captain lately discovered that some of them had contrived to break a secret passage into the hold, where they had broached the rum-casks, and had already passed several nights in drinking, with lighted candles: a single spark would have been sufficient to blow us all up to the moon!

We saw the “Lizard” again, the first point of England; and honestly, it was about time we did. Our supplies were nearly gone after the long journey, and most of our crew was made up of really useless guys. The captain recently found out that some of them had managed to sneak into the hold, where they had opened the rum barrels and spent several nights drinking with lit candles around. Just one tiny spark could have blown us all to the moon!

JUNE 1. (Saturday.)

We took our river pilot on board; and on Wednesday, the 5th, we reached Gravesend. I went on shore at nine in the morning; and here I conclude my Jamaica Journal.

We brought our river pilot on board, and on Wednesday, the 5th, we arrived at Gravesend. I went ashore at nine in the morning; and this is where I finish my Jamaica Journal.










1817.

NOVEMBER 5. (WEDNESDAY.)

I left London, and embarked for Jamaica on board the same vessel, commanded by the same captain, which conveyed me thither in 1815. We did not reach the Downs till Sunday, the 9th, after experiencing in our passage a severe gale of wind, which broke the bowsprit of a vessel in our sight, but did no mischief to ourselves. On arriving in the Downs, we found all the flags lowered half way down the masts, which is a signal of mourning; and we now learnt, that, in a few hours after giving birth to a still-born son, the Princess Charlotte of Wales had expired at half-past two on Thursday morning.

I left London and set out for Jamaica on the same ship, with the same captain, that had taken me there in 1815. We didn’t arrive at the Downs until Sunday, the 9th, after facing a severe storm that damaged the bowsprit of another ship we saw, but didn’t harm us. When we got to the Downs, we saw all the flags were at half-mast, which is a sign of mourning; we then learned that just a few hours after giving birth to a stillborn son, Princess Charlotte of Wales had passed away at 2:30 AM on Thursday.

NOVEMBER 16. (SUNDAY.)

“Peaceful slumbering on the ocean.” Here we are still in the Downs, and no symptoms of a probable removal. Indeed, when we weighed our anchor at Gravesend, it gave us a broad hint that there was no occasion as yet for giving ourselves the trouble; for, before it could be got on board, the cable was suffered to slip, and down again went the anchor, carrying along with it one of the men who happened to be standing upon it at the moment, and who in consequence went plump to the bottom. Luckily, the fellow could swim; so in a few minutes he was on board again, and no harm done.

“Peaceful sleeping on the ocean.” Here we are still in the Downs, with no signs of a potential departure. In fact, when we raised our anchor at Gravesend, it gave us a clear indication that there was no need to worry just yet; before it could be brought on board, the cable slipped, and the anchor dropped again, pulling down one of the crew members who happened to be standing on it at that moment, and he went right to the bottom. Fortunately, the guy could swim, so in a few minutes, he was back on board, and nothing was harmed.

NOVEMBER 19.

We resumed our voyage with fine weather, but wind so perverse, that we did not arrive in sight of Portsmouth till the evening of the 21st. A pilot came on board, and conveyed us into Spithead.

We continued our journey with nice weather, but the wind was so tricky that we didn't reach Portsmouth until the evening of the 21st. A pilot boarded and guided us into Spithead.

NOVEMBER 22.

This morning we quitted Portsmouth, and this evening we returned to it. The Needle rocks were already in sight, when the wind failed completely. There was no getting through the passage, and the dread of a gale would not admit of our remaining in so dangerous a roadstead. So we had nothing for it but to follow Mad Bess’s example, and “return to the place whence we came.” We are now anchored upon the Motherbank, about two miles from Ryde in the Isle of Wight.

This morning we left Portsmouth, and this evening we came back to it. The Needle rocks were already visible when the wind completely died down. There was no way to get through the passage, and the fear of a storm made it unsafe to stay in such a risky spot. So we had no choice but to follow Mad Bess’s example and “go back to where we came from.” We are now anchored at the Motherbank, about two miles from Ryde on the Isle of Wight.

NOVEMBER 30. (Sunday.)

Edward, the young man who was so dangerously wounded on our return from my former voyage to Jamaica, is now chief mate of the vessel, and feels no other inconvenience from his accident, except a slight difficulty in raising his left arm above his head.

Edward, the young man who was seriously injured when we returned from my previous trip to Jamaica, is now the chief mate of the ship and experiences no other issues from his injury, except for a slight difficulty in raising his left arm above his head.

DECEMBER 1. (Monday.)

Here we are, still riding at anchor, with no better consolation than that of Klopstock’s halfdevil Abadonna; the consciousness that others are deeper damned than ourselves. Another ship belonging to the same proprietor left the West India Docks three weeks before us, and here she is still rocking cheek by jowl alongside of us,

Here we are, still anchored, with no better comfort than Klopstock’s half-devil Abadonna; the awareness that others are worse off than we are. Another ship from the same owner left the West India Docks three weeks before us, and here it is still swaying right next to us,



“One writ with us in sour misfortune’s book.”

"One record with us in the book of sour misfortune."



DECEMBER 3.

A tolerably fair breeze at length enabled us to set sail once more.

A pretty decent breeze finally let us set sail again.

DECEMBER 24. (Wednesday.)

I had often heard talk of “a hell upon earth,” and now I have a perfect idea of “a hell upon water.” It must be precisely our vessel during the last three weeks. At twelve at noon upon the 4th, we passed Plymouth, and were actually in sight of the Lizard point, when the wind suddenly became completely foul, and drove us back into the Channel. It continued to strengthen gradually but rapidly; and by the time that night arrived, we had a violent gale, which blew incessantly till the middle of Sunday, the 7th, when we were glad to find ourselves once more in sight of Plymouth, and took advantage of a temporary abatement of the wind to seek refuge in the Sound. Here, however, we soon found that we had but little reason to rejoice at the change of our situation. The Sound was already crowded with vessels of all descriptions; and as we arrived so late, the only mooring still unoccupied, placed us so near the rocks on one side, and another vessel astern, that the captain confessed that he should feel considerable anxiety if the gale should return with its former violence. So, of course, about eleven at night, the gale did return; not, indeed, with its former violence, but with its violence increased tenfold; and once we were in very imminent danger from our ship’s swinging round by a sudden squall, and narrowly escaping coming in contact with the ship astern, which had not, it seems, allowed itself sufficient cable. Luckily, we just missed her; and our cables (for both our anchors were down) being new and good, we rode out the storm without driving, or meeting with any accident whatever. The next day was squally; and in spite of the Breakwater, the rocking of the ship from the violent agitation of the waves by the late stormy weather was almost insupportable. However, on the 9th, the wind took a more favourable turn, though in so slight a degree, that the pilot expressed great doubts whether it would last long to do us any service. But the captain felt his situation in Plymouth Sound so uneasy, that he resolved at least to make the attempt; and so we crept once more into the Channel. In a few hours the breeze strengthened; about midnight we passed the lights upon the Lizard, and the next morning England was at length out of sight. This cessation of ill luck soon proved to be only “reculer ‘pour mieux sauter” The gale, it seems, had only stopped to take breath: about four in the afternoon of Wednesday, the wind began to rise again; and from that time till the middle of the 23d it blew a complete storm day and night, with only an occasional intermission of two or three hours at a time. Every one in the ship declared that they had never before experienced so obstinate a persecution of severe weather: every rag of sail was obliged to be taken down; the sea was blown up into mountains, and poured itself over the deck repeatedly. The noise was dreadful; and as it lasted incessantly, to sleep was impossible; and I passed ten nights, one after another, without closing my eyes; so that the pain in the nerves of them at length became almost intolerable, and I began to be seriously afraid of going blind. In truth, the captain could not well have pitched upon a set of passengers worse calculated to undergo the trial of a passage so rough. As for myself, my brain is so weak, that the continuation of any violent noise makes me absolutely light-headed; and a pop-gun going off suddenly is quite sufficient at any time to set every nerve shaking, from the crown of my head to the sole of my foot. Then we had a young lady who was ready to die of seasickness, and an old one who was little better through fright; and I had an Italian servant into the bargain, who was as sick as the young lady, and as frightened as the old one. The poor fellow had never been on board a ship before; and with every crack which the vessel gave, he thought that to be sure, she was splitting right in half. The sailors, too, appeared to be quite knocked up from the unremitting fatigue to which they were subjected by the perseverance of this dreadful weather. Several of them were ill; and one poor fellow actually died, and was committed to the ocean. To make matters still worse, during the first week the wind was as foul as it could blow; and we passed it in running backwards and forwards, without advancing a step towards our object; till at length every drop of my very small stock of patience was exhausted, and I could no longer resist suggesting our returning to port, rather than continue buffeting about in the chops of the Channel, so much to the damage of the ship, and all contained in her. A change of wind, however, gave a complete answer to this proposal. On Thursday it became favourable as to the prosecution of our voyage, but its fury continued unabated till the evening of the 23d. It then gradually died away, and left us becalmed before the island of Madeira; where we are now rolling backwards and forwards, in sight of its capital, Funchal, on the 24th of December, being seven immortal weeks since my departure from Gravesend. The evening sun is now very brilliant, and shines full upon the island, the rocks of which are finely broken; the height of the mountains cause their tops to be lost in the clouds; the sides are covered with plantations of vines and forests of cedars; and the white edifices of Funchal, built upon the very edge of the shore, have a truly picturesque appearance. We are now riding between the island and an isolated group of inaccessible rocks called “the Deserters;” * and the effect of the scene altogether is beautiful in the extreme.

I've often heard about “a hell on earth,” and now I have a clear picture of “a hell on water.” It must be exactly what our ship has been like for the past three weeks. At noon on the 4th, we passed Plymouth and were actually in sight of Lizard Point when the wind suddenly turned against us and pushed us back into the Channel. The wind continued to strengthen quickly, and by nightfall, we were facing a violent gale that blew non-stop until Sunday, the 7th. We were relieved to see Plymouth again and took advantage of a brief lull in the wind to seek shelter in the Sound. However, we quickly realized that our change of location didn’t offer much reason to celebrate. The Sound was already packed with all kinds of vessels, and since we arrived so late, the only available mooring was so close to the rocks on one side and another ship behind us that the captain admitted he would feel considerable anxiety if the gale returned with its previous intensity. So, of course, around eleven at night, the gale did return; not with the same force, but with a strength that was ten times worse. We were in serious danger when a sudden squall swung our ship around, narrowly missing the ship behind us that apparently didn’t have enough cable deployed. Luckily, we just avoided her, and since both our anchors were down and our cables were new and strong, we weathered the storm without any issues. The next day was still rough, and despite the Breakwater, the ship rocked violently from the churned-up waves from the recent storm, making it almost unbearable. However, on the 9th, the wind took a slightly better turn, though it was so minor that the pilot doubted it would last long enough to be of any help. But the captain felt uneasy in Plymouth Sound, so he decided to at least try to move; we crept back into the Channel. In a few hours, the breeze picked up; around midnight, we passed the lights at Lizard Point, and the next morning, England was finally out of sight. This break in our bad luck soon proved to be just “reculer ‘pour mieux sauter.” The gale had only paused to catch its breath: by four in the afternoon on Wednesday, the wind picked up again, and from then until the middle of the 23rd, it blew a full-on storm night and day, with only brief breaks of two or three hours. Everyone on board insisted they’d never faced such relentless severe weather: all sails had to be taken down; the sea rose into mountains and flooded the deck repeatedly. The noise was terrifying, and since it went on without a break, sleep was impossible. I spent ten nights in a row without closing my eyes, leading to unbearable nerve pain in my eyes, and I seriously began to worry about going blind. To be honest, the captain couldn’t have chosen a worse group of passengers to endure such a rough passage. As for me, my mind is so fragile that continuous loud noise makes me feel completely lightheaded; even a pop-gun going off suddenly is enough to set every nerve in my body shaking. Then there was a young lady on board who was about to faint from seasickness, and an older lady who was not much better due to fear; as for my Italian servant, he was just as sick as the young lady and as frightened as the old one. The poor guy had never been on a ship before, and with every sound the vessel made, he thought for sure it was splitting in half. The sailors also seemed completely worn out from the constant strain caused by the relentless stormy weather. Several of them were ill, and one poor fellow actually died and was committed to the ocean. To make things even worse, during the first week, the wind was as bad as it could be; we spent it moving back and forth without making any progress toward our destination until every drop of my limited patience was spent, and I could no longer hold back from suggesting we return to port instead of continuing to toss around in the Channel, which was damaging the ship and everything in it. However, a shift in the wind completely settled that idea. On Thursday, the wind became favorable for our voyage, but its force remained strong until the evening of the 23rd. It then gradually died down, leaving us stuck before the island of Madeira; where we are now rolling back and forth, in sight of its capital, Funchal, on the 24th of December—seven long weeks since I left Gravesend. The evening sun is shining brilliantly today, illuminating the island, where the rocks are beautifully rugged; the height of the mountains makes their tops disappear into the clouds; their sides are covered with vineyards and cedar forests; and the white buildings of Funchal, sitting right on the shore, create a truly picturesque scene. We are now anchored between the island and a group of inaccessible rocks called “the Deserters,” and the whole view is incredibly beautiful.

* The Dezertas.

The Dezertas.

DECEMBER 25. (Christmas-day.)

A light breeze sprang up in the night, and this morning Madeira was no longer visible.

A gentle breeze picked up during the night, and this morning Madeira was gone from sight.

DECEMBER 31. (Wednesday.)

We are now in the latitudes commonly known by the name of “the Horse Latitudes.” During the union of America and Great Britain, great numbers of horses used to be exported from the latter; and the winds in these latitudes are so capricious, squally, and troublesome in every respect,—now a gale, and then a dead calm—now a fair wind, and the next moment a foul one,—that more horses used to die in this portion of the passage than during all the remainder of it. These latitudes from thence obtained their present appellation, and extend from 29° to 25° or 24 1/2°.

We are now in the areas commonly referred to as “the Horse Latitudes.” During the time when America and Great Britain were united, a large number of horses were exported from Britain. The winds in this region are very unpredictable, often going from strong gales to complete calm—sometimes a nice breeze, and other times a headwind—resulting in more horses dying in this part of the journey than anywhere else. That's how these latitudes got their current name, and they stretch from 29° to 25° or 24 1/2°.










1818.—JANUARY 1.

(Thursday.)

On this day, on my former voyage, I landed at Black River. Now we are still at some distance from the line, and are told that we cannot expect to reach Jamaica in less than three weeks, even with favourable breezes; and our breezes at present are not favourable. Nothing but light winds, or else dead calms; two knots an hour, and obliged to be thankful even for that! A-weel! this is weary work!

On this day, during my previous trip, I arrived at Black River. We are still quite a distance from the line and have been informed that we shouldn't expect to reach Jamaica in less than three weeks, even with good winds; and right now, our winds are not good. It's just light breezes or completely still; we're moving at two knots an hour and have to be grateful even for that! Well! This is exhausting work!

JANUARY 17. (Saturday.)

On Saturday, the 3d, we managed to crawl over the line, and had no sooner got to the other side of it, than we were completely becalmed; and even when we resumed our progress, it was at such a pace that a careless observer might have been pardoned for mistaking our manner of moving for a downright standing still. Day after day produced nothing better for us than baffling winds, so light that we scarcely made two miles an hour, and so variable that the sails could be scarcely set in one direction before it became necessary to shift them to another; while the monotony of our voyage was only broken by an occasional thunderstorm, the catching a stray dolphin now and then, watching a shoal of flying fish, or guessing at the complexion of the corsairs on board some vessel in the offing: for the Caribbean Sea is now dabbed all over like a painter’s pallette with corsairs of all colours,—black from St. Domingo, brown from Carthagena, white from North America, and pea-green from the Cape de Verd Islands. On the afternoon of the 4th, one of them was at no very great distance from us; she hoisted English colours on seeing ours; but there was little doubt, from her peculiar construction and general appearance, that she was a privateer from Carthagena. She set her head towards us, and seemed to be doing her best to come to a nearer acquaintance; but the same calm which hindered us from bravely running away from her, hindered her also from reaching us, although at nightfall she seemed to have gained upon us. In the night we had a violent thunder-storm, and the next morning she was not to be seen. Still we continued to creep and to crawl, grumbling and growling, till on Sunday, the 11th, the long-looked-for wind came at last. The trade wind began to blow with all its might and main right in the vessel’s poop, and sent us forward at the rate of 200 miles a day. We passed between Deseada and Antigua in the night of the 15th; and, on the 16th, the rising sun showed us the island mountain of Montserrat; the sight of which was scarcely less agreeable to our eyes from its romantic beauty, than welcome from its giving us the assurance that our long-winded voyage is at length drawing towards its termination.

On Saturday, the 3rd, we barely crossed the finish line, and no sooner had we made it to the other side than we were completely stuck; and even when we finally started moving again, it was so slow that a casual observer could have easily thought we were standing still. Day after day, we dealt with frustrating winds that were so light we barely made two miles an hour, and they changed direction so often that we could hardly set the sails one way before having to adjust them another; the monotony of our journey was only interrupted by the occasional thunderstorm, catching a stray dolphin now and then, watching a school of flying fish, or trying to guess about the pirates on board some distant ship: because the Caribbean Sea was now dotted with pirates of all colors—black from St. Domingo, brown from Carthagena, white from North America, and pea-green from the Cape Verde Islands. On the afternoon of the 4th, one of them was not very far from us; it raised English colors upon noticing ours; but there was little doubt, based on its unusual build and overall appearance, that it was a privateer from Carthagena. It headed towards us, seemingly trying to get closer; but the same calm that stopped us from making a hasty escape also prevented it from reaching us, although by nightfall it appeared to be getting closer. That night, we experienced a severe thunderstorm, and by the next morning it was nowhere to be seen. Still, we continued to inch along, grumbling and complaining, until Sunday, the 11th, when the long-awaited wind finally arrived. The trade wind began to blow with full force right at the back of the ship, propelling us forward at a pace of 200 miles a day. We passed between Deseada and Antigua on the night of the 15th; and on the 16th, the rising sun revealed the mountain island of Montserrat; the sight was almost as delightful to our eyes for its romantic beauty as it was welcome for assuring us that our drawn-out journey was finally coming to an end.

JANUARY 19.

Yesterday morning a miniature shark chose to swallow the bait laid for dolphins, and in consequence soon made his appearance upon deck. It was a very young one, not above three feet long. I ordered a slice of him to be broiled at dinner, but he was by no means so good as a dolphin; but still there was nothing in the taste so unpalatable as to prevent the flesh from being very acceptable in the absence of more delicate food. In the evening, a bird, about the size of a large pigeon, flew on board, and was knocked down by the mate with his hat. It was sulky, and would not be persuaded to eat any thing that was offered, so he was suffered to escape this morning. It was beautifully shaped, with a swallow-tail, wings of an extraordinary spread in comparison with the smallness of the body, a long sharp bill, black and polished like a piece of jet, and eyes remarkably large and brilliant. The head, back, and outside of the wings were of a brownish slate colour, and the rest of his feathers of the most dazzling whiteness. It is called a crab-catcher.

Yesterday morning, a tiny shark decided to take the bait meant for dolphins, and soon appeared on deck. It was very young, only about three feet long. I had a slice of it broiled for dinner, but it wasn’t nearly as good as dolphin; however, the taste wasn’t so bad that it wasn’t enjoyable in the absence of more delicate food. In the evening, a bird about the size of a large pigeon flew on board and was knocked down by the mate with his hat. It was a bit moody and refused to eat anything we offered, so we let it go this morning. It was beautifully shaped, with a swallow-tail and wings that spread out remarkably wide compared to its small body, a long sharp beak, and eyes that were unusually large and bright. The head, back, and outside of the wings were a brownish slate color, while the rest of its feathers were dazzlingly white. It’s called a crab-catcher.

JANUARY 24. (Saturday.)

Our favourable breeze lasted till Tuesday, the 20th; when, having brought us half way between St. Domingo and Jamaica, it died away, and we dragged on at the rate of two or three miles an hour till Thursday afternoon, which placed us at the mouth of Black River. If we had arrived one hour earlier, we could have immediately entered the harbour; but, with our usual good fortune, we were just too late for the daylight. We therefore did not drop anchor till two o’clock on Friday, before the town of Black River; and on Saturday morning, at four o’clock, I embarked in the ship’s cutter for Savannah la Mar. Every one assured us that we could not fail to have a favourable seabreeze the whole way, and that we should be on land by eight: instead of which, what little wind there was veered round from one point of the compass to the other with the most indefatigable caprice; and we were not on shore till eleven. Here I found Mr. T. Hill, who luckily had his phaëton ready, in which he immediately conveyed me once more to my own estate. The accounts of the general behaviour of my negroes is reasonably good, and they all express themselves satisfied with their situation and their superintendents. Yet, among upwards of three hundred and thirty negroes, and with a greater number of females than men, in spite of all indulgences and inducements, not more than twelve or thirteen children have been added annually to the list of the births. On the other hand, this last season has been generally unhealthy all over the island, and more particularly so in my parish; so that I have lost several negroes, some of them young, strong, and valuable labourers in every respect; and in consequence, my sum total is rather diminished than increased since my last visit. I had been so positively assured that the custom of plunging negro infants, immediately upon their being born, into a tub of cold water, infallibly preserved them from the danger of tetanus, that, on leaving Jamaica, I had ordered this practice to be adopted uniformly. The negro mothers, however, took a prejudice against it into their heads, and have been so obstinate in their opposition, that it was thought unadvisable to attempt the enforcing this regulation. From this and other causes I have lost several infants; but I am told, that on other estates in the neighbourhood they have been still more unfortunate in regard to their children; and one was named to me, on which sixteen were carried off in the course of three days.

Our good breeze lasted until Tuesday, the 20th; by then, we had traveled halfway between St. Domingo and Jamaica when it died out, and we crawled along at two or three miles an hour until Thursday afternoon, which brought us to the mouth of Black River. If we had arrived just an hour earlier, we could have entered the harbor immediately; but, with our usual luck, we were just too late for daylight. So, we didn't drop anchor until two o’clock on Friday, right in front of the town of Black River; and on Saturday morning at four, I took the ship’s small boat to Savannah la Mar. Everyone assured us that we would definitely have a good seabreeze the whole way and that we would be on land by eight. Instead, the little wind that there was kept shifting from one point of the compass to another in a frustrating way, and we didn’t reach the shore until eleven. There, I found Mr. T. Hill, who fortunately had his carriage ready, and he took me back to my estate. The overall reports about my workers are quite good, and they all seem satisfied with their situation and supervisors. However, among more than three hundred and thirty workers, with more females than males, despite all the comforts and incentives provided, only about twelve or thirteen children have been added to the list of births each year. On the other hand, this past season has been generally unhealthy across the island, especially in my parish, which has led to the loss of several workers, some young, strong, and valuable in every way; as a result, my total number has decreased rather than increased since my last visit. I had been told so firmly that the practice of plunging newborn infants into a tub of cold water right after their birth would protect them from tetanus, that I ordered this method to be used consistently when I left Jamaica. However, the mothers developed a strong aversion to it and were so resistant that it was deemed unwise to enforce this rule. Because of this and other reasons, I have lost several infants, but I’ve heard that neighboring estates have had even worse outcomes with their children; one estate, in particular, reported losing sixteen infants in just three days.

JANUARY 26. (Monday.)

The joy of the negroes on my return was quite sufficiently vociferous, and they were allowed today for a holiday. They set themselves to singing and dancing yesterday, in order to lose no time; and to show their gratitude for the indulgence, not one of the five pen-keepers chose to go to their watch last night; the consequence was that the cattle made their escape, and got into one of my very best cane-pieces. The alarm was given; my own servants and some of the head people had grace enough to run down to the scene of action; but the greatest part remained quietly in the negro-houses, beating the gumby-drum, and singing their joy for my arrival with the whole strength of their lungs, but without thinking it in the least necessary to move so much as a finger-joint in my service. The cattle were at length replaced in their pen, but not till the cane-piece had been ruined irretrievably. Such is negro gratitude, and such my reward for all that I have suffered on ship-board. To be sure, as yet there could not be a more ill-starred expedition than my present one.

The joy of the Black people upon my return was quite loud, and they were given a holiday today. They started singing and dancing yesterday to make the most of the time and to express their gratitude. Not one of the five keepers chose to do their watch last night, which led to the cattle escaping and getting into one of my best cane fields. The alarm was raised; my own servants and some of the head people had the decency to rush to the scene, but most stayed back in the houses, banging the gumby drum and singing their joyful welcome for my arrival at the top of their lungs, without feeling it was necessary to lift a finger to help me. Eventually, the cattle were returned to their pen, but not before the cane field was completely destroyed. Such is the gratitude of the Black people, and such is my reward for all I've endured on the ship. Truly, this expedition has been the most ill-fated one I've undertaken.

I only learned, yesterday, that before making the island of Madeira an Algerine corsair was actually in sight, and near enough to discern the turbans of the crew; but we lost each other through the violence of the gale.

I only found out yesterday that before reaching the island of Madeira, an Algerian pirate was actually in view, and close enough to see the turbans of the crew; but we got separated because of the strength of the storm.

JANUARY 29.

There is a popular negro song, the burden of which is,—

There is a popular Black song, the main theme of which is,—



Take him to the Gulley! Take him to the Gulley!

Take him to the Gulley! Take him to the Gulley!

But bringee back the frock and board.”—

But bring back the dress and board."

“Oh! massa, massa! me no deadee yet!”—

“Oh! Master, Master! I'm not dead yet!”—

“Take him to the Gulley! Take him to the Gulley!”

“Take him to the Gulley! Take him to the Gulley!”

“Carry him along!”

"Take him with you!"



This alludes to a transaction which took place some thirty years ago, on an estate in this neighbourhood, called Spring-Garden; the owner of which (I think the name was Bedward) is quoted as the cruellest proprietor that ever disgraced Jamaica. It was his constant practice, whenever a sick negro was pronounced incurable, to order the poor wretch to be carried to a solitary vale upon his estate, called the Gulley, where he was thrown down, and abandoned to his fate; which fate was generally to be half devoured by the john-crows, before death had put an end to his sufferings. By this proceeding the avaricious owner avoided the expence of maintaining the slave during his last illness; and in order that he might be as little a loser as possible, he always enjoined the negro bearers of the dying man to strip him naked before leaving the Gulley, and not to forget to bring back his frock and the board on which he had been carried down. One poor creature, while in the act of being removed, screamed out most piteously “that he was not dead yet;” and implored not to be left to perish in the Gulley in a manner so horrible. His cries had no effect upon his master, but operated so forcibly on the less marble hearts of his fellow-slaves, that in the night some of them removed him back to the negro village privately, and nursed him there with so much care, that he recovered, and left the estate unquestioned and undiscovered. Unluckily, one day the master was passing through Kingston, when, on turning the corner of a street suddenly, he found himself face to face with the negro, whom he had supposed long ago to have been picked to the bones in the Gulley of Spring-Garden. He immediately seized him, claimed him as his slave, and ordered his attendants to convey him to his house; but the fellow’s cries attracted a crowd round them, before he could be dragged away. He related his melancholy story, and the singular manner in which he had recovered his life and liberty; and the public indignation was so forcibly excited by the shocking tale, that Mr. Bedward was glad to save himself from being torn to pieces by a precipitate retreat from Kingston, and never ventured to advance his claim to the negro a second time.

This refers to a transaction that happened about thirty years ago on an estate in this area called Spring-Garden. The owner, whose name I believe was Bedward, is said to be the cruelest landlord that ever shamed Jamaica. It was his usual practice, whenever a sick enslaved person was deemed incurable, to order them to be taken to a remote valley on his estate known as the Gulley, where he would be thrown down and left to his fate; which often meant being partially eaten by vultures before death finally ended his suffering. By doing this, the greedy owner avoided the cost of caring for the enslaved person during their last illness, and to minimize his losses even further, he always instructed the enslaved bearers to strip the dying man of his clothes before leaving him in the Gulley and to remember to bring back his frock and the board he was transported on. One poor soul, while being taken away, cried out desperately that he wasn’t dead yet and begged not to be left to die in such a horrific way in the Gulley. His pleas had no effect on his master but deeply moved his fellow enslaved people. That night, some of them secretly carried him back to the enslaved village and cared for him so attentively that he recovered and left the estate unnoticed. Unfortunately, one day the master was walking through Kingston when he unexpectedly came face to face with the enslaved man he thought had long ago been picked clean in the Gulley of Spring-Garden. He immediately seized him, claimed him as his property, and ordered his attendants to take him to his house. But the man's cries drew a crowd before he could be dragged away. He shared his heartbreaking story and the unusual way he had regained his life and freedom; the public outrage sparked by his shocking tale was so intense that Mr. Bedward was forced to make a hasty escape from Kingston to avoid being torn apart and never dared to pursue his claim to the enslaved man again.

JANUARY 30.

A man has been tried, at Kingston, for cruel treatment of a Sambo female slave, called Amey. She had no friends to support her cause, nor any other evidence to prove her assertions, than the apparent truth of her statement, and the marks of having been branded in five different places. The result was, that the master received a most severe reprimand for his inhuman conduct, and was sentenced to close confinement for six months, while the slave, in consequence of her sufferings, was restored to the full enjoyment of her freedom.

A man has been tried in Kingston for the cruel treatment of a Sambo female slave named Amey. She had no friends to support her case and no evidence to back up her claims other than the obvious truth of her statement and the scars from being branded in five different places. As a result, the master received a harsh reprimand for his inhumane behavior and was sentenced to six months of solitary confinement, while the slave, due to her suffering, was granted full freedom.

It appears to me that nothing could afford so much relief to the negroes, under the existing system of Jamaica, as the substituting the labour of animals for that of slaves in agriculture, whereever such a measure is practicable. On leaving the island, I impressed this wish of mine upon the minds of my agents with all my power; but the only result has been the creating a very considerable additional expense in the purchase of ploughs, oxen, and farming implements; the awkwardness, and still more the obstinacy, of the few negroes, whose services were indispensable, was not to be overcome: they broke plough after plough, and ruined beast after beast, till the attempt was abandoned in despair. However, it was made without the most essential ingredient for success, the superintendence of an English ploughman; and such of the ploughs as were of cast-iron could not be repaired when once broken, and therefore ought not to have been adopted; but I am told, that in several other parts of the island the plough has been introduced, and completely successful. Another of my farming speculations answered no better: this was to improve the breed of cattle in the county, for which purpose Lord Holland and myself sent over four of the finest bulls that could be procured in England. One of them got a trifling hurt in its passage from the vessel to land; but the remaining three were deposited in their respective pens without the least apparent damage. They were taken all possible care of, houses appropriated to shelter them from the sun and rain, and, in short, no means of preserving their health was neglected. Yet, shortly after their arrival in Jamaica, they evidently began to decline; their blood was converted into urine; they paid no sort of attention to the cows, who were confined in the same paddock; and at the end of a fortnight not one was in existence, two having died upon the same day. The injured one, having been bled the most copiously in consequence of its hurt, was that which survived the longest.

It seems to me that nothing could provide more relief to the Black people under the current system in Jamaica than replacing slave labor with that of animals in agriculture, wherever possible. Before I left the island, I emphasized this desire to my agents as strongly as I could; however, the only result was a significant increase in costs for buying plows, oxen, and farming tools. The awkwardness, and even more so the stubbornness, of the few Black workers who were essential couldn't be overcome: they broke plow after plow and damaged animal after animal until the effort was abandoned in frustration. However, this initiative lacked the crucial element for success, the supervision of an English plowman; and the cast-iron plows, once broken, couldn't be fixed and therefore shouldn't have been used. Yet, I’ve heard that in several other parts of the island, the plow has been introduced successfully. Another one of my agricultural projects didn't go any better: this was to improve the livestock in the area, for which Lord Holland and I brought over four of the best bulls we could find in England. One of them sustained a minor injury during the trip from the ship to the shore; however, the other three arrived in their pens without any visible issues. They were well cared for, provided with shelters to protect them from the sun and rain, and every effort was made to keep them healthy. Yet, shortly after arriving in Jamaica, they clearly began to deteriorate; their blood turned to urine, and they showed no interest in the cows confined in the same paddock. Within two weeks, not a single one survived, with two dying on the same day. The injured one, which had been bled extensively due to its injury, was the last to survive.

JANUARY 31.

Some days ago, a negro woman, who has lost four children, and has always been a most affectionate mother, brought the fifth, a remarkably fine infant, into the hospital. She complained of its having caught cold, a fever, and so on; but nothing administered was of use, and its manner of breathing made the doctor enquire, whether the child had not had a fall? The mother denied this most positively, and her fondness for the infant admitted no doubt of her veracity. Still the child grew worse and worse; still the question about the fall was repeated, and as constantly denied; until luckily being made in the presence of a new-comer, the latter immediately exclaimed, “that to her certain knowledge the infant had really had a fall, for that the mother having fastened it behind her back, the knot of the handkerchief had slipped, and the baby had fallen upon the floor.”—“It is false,” answered the mother: “the child did not fall; for when the knot slipped, I had time to catch it by the foot, and so I saved it from falling, just as its head struck against the ground.” Fear of being blamed as having occasioned the baby’s illness through her own carelessness had induced her to adopt this equivocation, and its life had nearly been the sacrifice of her duplicity. A proper mode of treatment was now adopted without loss of time; their beneficial effect was immediately visible, and the poor little negro is now recovering rapidly. But certainly there is no folly and imprudence like unto negro folly and imprudence. One of my best disposed and most sensible Eboes has had a violent fever lately, but was so nearly well as to be put upon a course of bark. On Wednesday morning a son of his died of dirt-eating,—a practice which neither severity nor indulgence could induce him to discontinue. The boy was buried that night according to African customs, accompanied with dancing, singing, drinking, eating, and riot of all kinds; and the father, although the kindest-hearted negro on my estate, and remarkably fond of his children, danced and drank to such an excess, that I found him on the following morning in a raging fever, and worse than he was when he first entered the hospital. I had warned him against the consequences of the funeral, reminded him of the dangerous malady from which he was but just recovering, and he had promised solemnly to be upon his guard; and such was the manner in which he performed his promise.

Some days ago, a Black woman, who had lost four children and had always been a loving mother, brought her fifth child, a particularly beautiful baby, to the hospital. She said the baby had caught a cold, had a fever, and so on; but nothing given to the child seemed to help, and the way the baby was breathing made the doctor ask if the child had fallen. The mother firmly denied this, and her deep affection for the baby made it hard to doubt her honesty. Still, the baby continued to get worse; the question about the fall was repeated and denied again and again, until luckily it was asked in front of someone new, who immediately said, “I know for sure the baby did fall, because the mother had tied the baby on her back, and the knot came loose, causing the baby to fall on the floor.” — “That’s not true,” the mother replied: “the child didn’t fall; when the knot slipped, I had time to catch it by the foot, so I saved it from falling, just as its head hit the ground.” Her fear of being blamed for the baby’s illness due to her own carelessness had led her to this misrepresentation, and the baby’s life had nearly been lost because of her deception. A proper treatment plan was quickly put in place; its positive effects were seen immediately, and the poor little child is now recovering rapidly. But truly, there is no foolishness and recklessness like Black foolishness and recklessness. One of my most well-behaved and sensible Eboes recently had a severe fever but was almost well enough to start a treatment with bark. On Wednesday morning, one of his sons died from dirt-eating—a habit that neither strictness nor leniency could persuade him to stop. The boy was buried that night according to African customs, with dancing, singing, drinking, eating, and all sorts of revelry; and the father, although the kindest-hearted man on my estate and very fond of his children, danced and drank to such excess that I found him the next morning in a raging fever, worse than when he first entered the hospital. I had warned him about the dangers of the funeral, reminded him of the serious illness he was just recovering from, and he had promised solemnly to be cautious; and this is how he kept his promise.

FEBRUARY 1. (Sunday.)

During my former visit to Jamaica I had interceded in behalf of a negro belonging to Greenwich estate, named Aberdeen, who had run away repeatedly, but who attributed his misconduct to the decay of his health, which rendered him unable to work as well as formerly, and to the fear of consequent punishment for not having performed the tasks assigned to him. The fellow while he spoke to me had tears running down his cheeks, looked feeble and ill, and indeed seemed to be quite heart-broken. On my speaking to the attorney, he readily promised to enquire into the truth of the man’s statement, and to take care that he should be only allotted such labour as his strength might be fully equal to. This morning he came over to see me, and so altered, that I could scarcely believe him to be the same man. He was cleanly dressed, walked with his head erect, and his eyes sparkled, and his mouth grinned from ear to ear, while he told me, that during my absence every thing had gone well with him, nobody had “put upon him;” he had been tasked no more than suited his strength; as much as he was able to do, he had done willingly, and had never run away. Even his asthma was better in consequence of the depression being removed from his spirits. So, he said, as soon as he heard of my return, he thought it his duty to come over and show himself to me, and tell me that he was well, and contented, and behaving properly; for that “to be sure, if massa no speak that good word for me to trustee, me no livee now; me good, massa!” Gratitude made him absolutely eloquent: his whole manner, and the strong expression of his countenance, put his sincerity out of all doubt, and I never saw a man seem to feel more truly thankful. All negroes, therefore, are not absolutely without some remembrance of kindness shown them; and indeed I ought not in justice to my own people to allow myself to forget, that when I sent a reward to those who had roused themselves to drive the cattle out of my canes the other night, there was considerable difficulty in persuading them to accept the money: they sent me word, “that as they were all well treated on the estate, it was their business to take care that no mischief was done to it, and that they did not deserve to be rewarded for having merely done their duty by me.” Nor was it till after they had received repeated orders from me, that their delicacy could be overcome, and themselves persuaded to pocket the affront and the maccaroni.

During my last visit to Jamaica, I had intervened on behalf of a man named Aberdeen, a Black worker from the Greenwich estate, who had repeatedly run away. He explained that his behavior was due to his declining health, which made it hard for him to work like he used to, and his fear of punishment for not completing the tasks assigned to him. As he spoke to me, tears streamed down his cheeks; he looked weak and unwell, and seemed completely heartbroken. When I spoke to the attorney, he quickly agreed to look into the truth of the man's claims and promised to make sure Aberdeen only had tasks that matched his strength. This morning, he visited me and I could barely recognize him. He was neatly dressed, walked with his head held high, his eyes sparkled, and he had a big smile on his face. He told me that while I was away, everything had gone well for him; no one had mistreated him, he had only been assigned work he could handle, and he had willingly done all he could without running away. Even his asthma had improved because he felt less stressed. He said that as soon as he heard I was back, he felt it was his duty to come see me and let me know he was doing well, happy, and behaving; because, "for sure, if master didn’t speak a good word for me to the trustee, I wouldn’t be here now; I’m good, master!" His gratitude made him incredibly expressive; his whole demeanor and the sincerity in his face left no doubt about how thankful he felt. This shows that not all Black people forget kindness shown to them. In fairness to my own people, I should also mention that when I offered a reward to those who had helped drive cattle out of my sugar canes the other night, there was significant hesitance in getting them to accept the money. They communicated to me, “since we are all well-treated on the estate, it’s our responsibility to ensure nothing bad happens, and we don’t deserve a reward for simply doing our duty.” It was only after I insisted several times that they were finally persuaded to set aside their pride and accept the payment and the maccaroni.

FEBRUARY 2.

One of the deadliest poisons used by the negroes (and a great variety is perfectly well known to most of them) is prepared from the root of the cassava.

One of the deadliest poisons used by people (and a wide variety is well known to many of them) is made from the root of the cassava.

Its juice being expressed and allowed to ferment, a small worm is generated, the substance of which being received into the stomach is of a nature the most pernicious. A small portion of this worm is concealed under one of the thumb-nails, which are suffered to grow long for this purpose; then when the negro has contrived to persuade his intended victim to eat or drink with him, he takes an opportunity, while handing to him a dish or cup, to let the worm fall, which never fails to destroy the person who swallows it. Another means of destruction is to be found (as I am assured) in almost every negro garden throughout the island: it is the arsenic bean, neither useful for food nor ornamental in its appearance; nor can the negroes, when questioned, give any reason for affording it a place in their gardens; yet there it is always to be seen. The alligator’s liver also possesses deleterious properties; and the gall is said to be still more dangerous.

Its juice is extracted and allowed to ferment, producing a small worm that, when ingested, is highly toxic. A small part of this worm is hidden under one of the thumbnail, which they let grow long for this reason; then, when the person is persuaded to eat or drink with them, they take the chance, while handing over a dish or cup, to drop the worm, which inevitably kills whoever eats it. Another method of causing harm can be found (as I have been informed) in almost every garden throughout the island: it is the arsenic bean, which is neither edible nor attractive; when asked, the locals cannot explain why they plant it in their gardens, yet it is always present. The alligator’s liver also has toxic properties, and the gall is said to be even more dangerous.

FEBRUARY 3.

On Friday I was made to observe, in the hospital, a remarkably fine young negro, about twenty-two years of age, stout and strong, and whom every one praised for his numerous good qualities, and particularly for his affection for his mother, and the services which he rendered her. He complained of a little fever, and a slight pain in his side. On Saturday he left the hospital, and intended to go to his provision grounds, among the mountains, on Sunday morning; but, as he complained of a pain in his head, his mother prevented his going, and obliged him to return to the hospital in the evening. On Monday he was seized with fainting fits, lost his speech and power of motion, and this morning I was awaked by the shrieks and lamentations of the poor mother, who, on coming to the hospital to enquire for her son, found, that in spite of all possible care and exertions on the part of his medical attendants, he had just expired. Whether it be the climate not agreeing with their African blood (genuine or inherited), or whether it be from some defect in their general formation, certainly negroes seem to hold their lives upon a very precarious tenure. Nicholas, John Fuller, and others of my best and most favoured workmen, the very servants, too, in my own house, are perpetually falling ill with little fevers, or colds, or pains in the head or limbs. However, the season is universally allowed to have been peculiarly unhealthy for negroes; and, indeed, even for white people, the deaths on board the shipping having been unusually numerous this year. As to the barracks, which are scarcely a couple of miles distant from my estate, there the yellow fever has established itself, and, as I hear, is committing terrible ravages, particularly among the wives of the soldiers.—This morning several negro-mothers, belonging to Friendship and Greenwich, came to complain to their attorney (who happened to be at my house) that the overseer obliged them to wean their children too soon. Some of these children were above twenty-two months old, and none under eighteen; but, in order to retain the leisure and other indulgences annexed to the condition of nursing-mothers, the female negroes, by their own good-will, would never wean their offspring at all. Of course their demands were rejected, and they went home in high discontent; one of them, indeed, not scrupling to declare aloud, and with a peculiar emphasis and manner, that if the child should be put into the weaning-house against her will, the attorney would see it dead in less than a week.

On Friday, I had to observe a remarkably fine young Black man, about twenty-two years old, stout and strong, whom everyone praised for his many good qualities, especially his love for his mother and the help he provided for her. He mentioned having a bit of a fever and a slight pain in his side. On Saturday, he left the hospital, planning to go to his provision grounds in the mountains on Sunday morning. However, since he complained of a headache, his mother stopped him from going and made him return to the hospital that evening. On Monday, he started having fainting spells, lost his speech and mobility, and this morning I was woken up by the cries and mourning of his poor mother, who, upon coming to the hospital to ask about her son, found that despite all possible care and efforts from the medical staff, he had just passed away. Whether it’s that the climate doesn’t suit their African blood (whether genuine or inherited), or if there’s some flaw in their overall health, it seems that Black people have a very fragile hold on life. Nicholas, John Fuller, and other favored workers of mine, even the servants in my own home, are constantly falling ill with minor fevers, colds, or pains in their heads or limbs. However, this season is widely acknowledged to have been particularly unhealthy for Black people, and even for white people the number of deaths on the ships has been unusually high this year. As for the barracks, which are hardly a couple of miles from my estate, the yellow fever has taken hold there and I hear it is causing terrible damage, especially among the soldiers’ wives. This morning, several Black mothers from Friendship and Greenwich came to complain to their attorney (who happened to be at my house) that the overseer forced them to wean their children too soon. Some of these children were over twenty-two months old and none were under eighteen; but to keep the leisure and other benefits that come with being nursing mothers, the Black women would never wean their children willingly. Naturally, their requests were denied, and they went home very unhappy; one of them even boldly declared, with particular emphasis and attitude, that if her child were put into the weaning house against her will, the attorney would see it dead in less than a week.

FEBRUARY 4.

The violent gale of wind which persecuted us with so much pertinacity on our leaving the English Channel is supposed to have been the tail of a tremendous hurricane, which has utterly laid waste Barbados and several other islands. No less than sixteen of the ships which sailed at the same time with us are reported to have perished upon the passage; so that I ought to consider it at least as a negative piece of good luck to have reached Jamaica myself, no bones broke, though sore peppered but I am still trembling in uncertainty for the fate of the vessel which is bringing out all my Irish supplies, and the non-arrival of which would be a misfortune to me of serious magnitude.

The fierce wind that relentlessly chased us as we left the English Channel is thought to have been the trailing part of a massive hurricane, which completely destroyed Barbados and several other islands. It's reported that sixteen of the ships that set sail with us ended up sinking during the journey; so I should at least consider it a small stroke of luck to have safely arrived in Jamaica myself, with no broken bones, even though I've been a bit battered. However, I'm still anxious and unsure about the fate of the ship that is bringing all my supplies from Ireland, and if it doesn't arrive, it would be a significant misfortune for me.

The negroes are so obstinate and so wilful in their general character, that if they do not receive the precise articles to which they have been accustomed, and which they expect as their right, no compensation, however ample, can satisfy them. Thus, at every Christmas it would go near to create a rebellion if they did not receive a certain proportion of salt fish; but if, in the intervening months, accident should prevent their receiving their usual allowance of herrings, the giving them salt fish to the amount of double the value would be considered by them as an act of the grossest injustice.

The Black people are so stubborn and so determined in their overall behavior that if they don't get the exact things they’re used to and believe they deserve, no amount of compensation, no matter how generous, will satisfy them. So, every Christmas, it almost leads to a rebellion if they don’t receive a certain amount of salt fish; however, if, during the months in between, something happens to prevent them from getting their usual amount of herrings, giving them salt fish worth double the value would be seen as a deeply unfair act.

FEBRUARY 5.

On Saturday, about eight in the evening, a large centipede dropped from the ceiling upon my dinner-table, and was immediately cut in two exact halves by one of the guests. As it is reported in Jamaica that these reptiles, when thus divided, will re-unite again, or if separated will reproduce their missing members, and continue to live as stoutly as ever, I put both parts into a plate, under a glass cover. On Sunday they continued to move about their prison with considerable agility, although the tail was evidently much more lively and full of motion than the head: perhaps the centipede was a female. On Monday the head was dead, but the tail continued to run about, and evidently endeavoured to to make its escape, although it appeared not to know very well how to set about it, nor to be perfectly determined as to which way it wanted to go: it only seemed to have Cymon’s reason for wishing to take a walk, and “would rather go any where, than stay with any body.” On Wednesday, at twelve o’clock, its vivacity was a little abated, but only a little; the wound was skinned over, and I was waiting anxiously to know whether it would subsist without its numskull till a good old age, or would put forth an entirely spick and span new head and shoulders; when, on going to look at the plate on Thursday morning, lo and behold! the dead head and the living tail had disappeared together. I suppose some of the negro servants had thrown them away through ignorance, but they deny, one and all, having so much as touched the plate, most stoutly; and as a paper case, pierced in several places, had been substituted for the glass cover, some persons are of opinion that the tail made its escape through one of these air-holes, and carried its head away with it in its forceps. Be this as it may, gone they both are, and I am disappointed beyond measure at being deprived of this opportunity of reading the last volume of “The Life and Adventures of a Centipede’s Tail.” I have proclaimed a reward for the bringing me another, but I am told that these reptiles are only found by accident; and that, very possibly, one may not be procured previous to my leaving the island.

On Saturday, around eight in the evening, a large centipede fell from the ceiling onto my dinner table and was instantly cut in half by one of the guests. It's said in Jamaica that when these creatures are divided, they can reunite or regenerate their missing parts and continue living just as robustly as before, so I placed both halves on a plate under a glass cover. On Sunday, they continued to move around their confinement with notable agility, although the tail was definitely more active and lively than the head; maybe the centipede was female. By Monday, the head was dead, but the tail still scurried around, clearly trying to escape, though it didn't seem to know how to do it or where it wanted to go: it only appeared to have Cymon’s reasoning for wanting to take a walk, preferring to go anywhere rather than stay with anyone. On Wednesday at noon, it was slightly less lively, but still only a little; the wound had begun to heal, and I anxiously awaited to see if it could survive without its head for a long time or if it would grow a completely new one. But when I went to check the plate on Thursday morning, to my surprise, both the dead head and the living tail were gone. I suspect some of the Black servants discarded them out of ignorance, but they all strongly deny touching the plate at all; and since a paper case, with several holes, had replaced the glass cover, some believe the tail managed to escape through one of those air holes, taking its head with it. Regardless, they are both gone, and I am incredibly disappointed to miss out on reading the last volume of "The Life and Adventures of a Centipede’s Tail." I've offered a reward for someone to bring me another one, but I've been told these creatures are only found by chance, and it’s very possible I won’t find another before I leave the island.

FEBRUARY 6.

Mr. Lutford, the proprietor of a considerable estate in the parish of Clarendon, had frequently accused a particular negro of purloining coffee. About six months ago the slave was sent for, and charged with a fresh offence of the same nature, when he confessed the having taken a small quantity; upon which his master ordered him to fix his eyes on a particular cotton tree, and then, without any further ceremony, shot him through the head. His mistress was the coroner’s natural daughter, and the coroner himself was similarly connected with the custos of Clarendon. In consequence of this family compact, no inquest was held, no enquiry was made; the whole business was allowed to be slurred over, and the murder would have remained unpunished if accident had not brought some rumours respecting it to the governor’s ear. An investigation was ordered to take place without delay; but Mr. Lutford received sufficient warning to get on shipboard, and escape to America; and the displacing of the custos of Clarendon, for neglecting his official duty, was the only means by which the governor could express his abhorrence of the act.

Mr. Lutford, the owner of a large estate in the parish of Clarendon, often accused a specific Black man of stealing coffee. About six months ago, the slave was summoned and confronted with another accusation of the same kind, during which he admitted to taking a small amount. In response, his master told him to focus on a particular cotton tree and then, without any further discussion, shot him in the head. His mistress was the coroner’s illegitimate daughter, and the coroner himself had a similar connection with the custos of Clarendon. Because of this family tie, no inquest was held and no investigation was made; the entire incident was allowed to be brushed aside, and the murder would have gone unpunished if by chance some rumors about it hadn't reached the governor. An investigation was quickly ordered; however, Mr. Lutford got enough warning to flee to a ship and escape to America. The only way the governor could show his disgust at the act was by removing the custos of Clarendon for failing to perform his official duties.

FEBRUARY 8. (Sunday.)

My estate is greatly plagued by a negress named Catalina; she is either mad, or has long pretended to be so, never works, and always steals. About a week before my arrival she was found in the trash-house, which she had pitched upon as the very fittest place possible for her kitchen; and there she was sitting, very quietly and comfortably, boiling her pot over an immense fire, and surrounded on all sides by dry canes, inflammable as tinder. This vagary was of too dangerous a nature to allow of her being longer left at liberty, and she was put into the hospital. But her husband was by no means pleased with her detention, as he never failed to appropriate to himself a share of her plunder, and when discovered, the blame of the robbery was laid upon his wife, in a fit of insanity. So, while the general joy at my first arrival drew the hospital attendants from their post, he took the opportunity to carry off his wife, and conceal her. The consequence was, that this morning complaints poured upon me of gardens robbed by Catalina, who had carried off as much as she could, dug up and destroyed the rest, and had shown as little conscience in providing herself with poultry as in helping herself to vegetables. I immediately despatched one of the negro-governors with a party in pursuit of her, who succeeded in lodging her once more in the hospital; where she must remain till I can get her sent to the asylum at Kingston, the only hospital for lunatics in the whole island.

My estate is seriously troubled by a woman named Catalina; she’s either insane or has been pretending to be for a long time, never works, and always steals. About a week before I arrived, she was found in the trash area, which she had decided was the perfect spot for her kitchen; she was sitting there comfortably, boiling her pot over a huge fire, surrounded by dry canes that were as flammable as tinder. This behavior was too dangerous to leave her free, so she was taken to the hospital. However, her husband was not happy about her being locked up, as he would always take a share of her stolen goods, and when caught, he would blame his wife for the theft, claiming she was crazy. So, while everyone was celebrating my arrival and the hospital staff were distracted, he seized the chance to take her away and hide her. This morning, I received numerous complaints about gardens being robbed by Catalina; she had stolen as much as she could, dug up and destroyed the rest, and had no qualms about taking poultry as easily as vegetables. I quickly sent one of the local leaders with a group to find her, and they managed to put her back in the hospital; she’ll have to stay there until I can arrange for her to be sent to the asylum in Kingston, which is the only mental hospital on the island.

FEBRUARY 12. (Thursday.)

February 12 (Thursday)

On my former visit to Jamaica, I found on my estate a poor woman nearly one hundred years old, and stone blind. She was too infirm to walk; but two young negroes brought her on their backs to the steps of my house, in order, as she said, that she might at least touch massa, although she could not see him. When she had kissed my hand, “that was enough,” she said; “now me hab once kiss a massa’s hand, me willing to die to-morrow, me no care.” She had a woman appropriated to her service, and was shown the greatest care and attention; however, she did not live many months after my departure. There was also a mulatto, about thirty years of age, named Bob, who had been almost deprived of the use of his limbs by the horrible cocoa-bay, and had never done the least work since he was fifteen. He was so gentle and humble, and so fearful, from the consciousness of his total inability of soliciting my notice, that I could not help pitying the poor fellow; and whenever he came in my way I always sought to encourage him by little presents, and other trifling marks of favour. His thus unexpectedly meeting with distinguishing kindness, where he expected to be treated as a worthless incumbrance, made a strong impression on his mind. Soon after my departure his malady assumed a more active appearance but during the last stages of its progress the only fear which he expressed was, that he should not live till last Christmas, when my return was expected to a certainty. In the mean while he endeavoured to find out a means of being of some little use to me, although his weak constitution would not allow of his being of much. Some of his relations being in opulent circumstances, they furnished him with a horse, for he was too weak to walk for more than a few minutes at a time; and, mounted upon this, he passed all his time in traversing the estate, watching the corn that it might not be stolen, warning the pen-keepers if any of the cattle had found their way into the cane-pieces, and doing many other such little pieces of service to the property; so that, as the negroes said, “if he had been a white man he might have been taken for an overseer.” At length Christmas arrived; it was known that I was on the sea; Bob, too, was still alive; but still there was nothing to be heard of me. His perpetual question to all who came to visit him was, How was the wind? and he was constantly praying to the wind and the ocean to bring massa’s vessel soon to Savanna la Mar, that he might but see him once more, and thank him, before he died. At length I landed; and when, on the day of my arrival on my estate, I expressed my surprise at the nonappearance of several of the negroes, who had appeared to be most attached to me, and I had expected to find most forward in greeting me, I was told that a messenger had been sent to call them, and that their absence was occasioned by their attendance at poor Bob’s funeral. Several of his relations, who nursed him on his death-bed, have assured me, that the last audible words which he uttered were—“Are there still no news of massa?”

On my previous visit to Jamaica, I found a nearly one hundred-year-old, blind woman on my estate. She was too frail to walk, but two young men carried her on their backs to the steps of my house so she could, as she said, at least touch me, even though she couldn’t see me. After she kissed my hand, she said, “That’s enough; now I’ve kissed a massa’s hand, I’m ready to die tomorrow, I don’t care.” She had a woman taking care of her and was given a lot of attention, but she didn’t live long after I left. There was also a thirty-year-old man named Bob, a mulatto, who had almost lost the use of his limbs due to a terrible illness and hadn’t done any work since he was fifteen. He was gentle and humble, so aware of his inability to ask for my attention that I couldn’t help feeling sorry for him. Whenever I saw him, I tried to encourage him with small gifts and little gestures of kindness. This unexpected kindness from someone he thought would see him as a burden made a strong impression on him. Soon after I left, his illness got worse, but the only thing he feared was not living until last Christmas when I was expected to return. In the meantime, he tried to find ways to be useful to me, even though he was physically weak. Some of his wealthier relatives provided him with a horse since he could only walk for a few minutes at a time. While riding that horse, he spent his time patrolling the estate, watching over the crops to prevent theft, warning the keepers if any cattle wandered into the sugarcane fields, and doing many little tasks for the property; in fact, as the other workers said, “If he had been a white man, he could have been mistaken for an overseer.” Finally, Christmas came, and it was known that I was at sea; Bob was still alive, but there was no news of me. He kept asking every visitor about the wind and constantly prayed for the wind and the ocean to bring my ship quickly to Savanna la Mar so he could see me once more and thank me before he passed away. Eventually, I arrived; on the day I got to my estate, I was surprised at the absence of several of the workers who had seemed most attached to me. I was told that a messenger had been sent to summon them and that their absence was due to attending poor Bob’s funeral. Several of his relatives, who cared for him on his deathbed, told me that his last audible words were, “Are there still no news of massa?”

FEBRUARY 13.

Talk of Lucretia! commend me to a she-turkey! The hawk of Jamaica is an absolute Don Giovanni; and he never loses an opportunity of being extremely rude indeed to these feathered fair ones; not even scrupling to use the last violence, and that without the least ceremony, not so much as saying, “With your leave,” or “By your leave,” or using any of the forms which common civility expects upon such occasions. The poor timid things are too much frightened by the sudden attack of this Tarquin with a beak and claws, to make any resistance; but they no sooner recover from their flutter sufficiently to be aware of what has happened, than they feel so extremely shocked, that they always make a point of dying; nor was a female turkey ever known to survive the loss of her honour above three days.

Talk about Lucretia! Give me a shout-out for a female turkey! The hawk from Jamaica is a total Don Giovanni; he never misses a chance to be incredibly rude to these feathered ladies, not even bothering to be polite, not saying “Excuse me,” or “Pardon me,” or using any of the manners you’d expect in such situations. The poor scared birds are way too startled by this sudden attack from a Tarquin with a beak and claws to fight back; but as soon as they calm down enough to realize what’s happened, they’re so devastated that they always decide to perish; and no female turkey has ever been known to survive the loss of her honor for more than three days.

FEBRUARY 14.

I think that I really may now venture to hope that my plans for the management of my estate have succeeded beyond even my most sanguine expectations. I have now passed three weeks with my negroes, the doors of my house open all day long, and full liberty allowed to every person to come and speak to me without witnesses or restraint; yet not one man or woman has come to me with a single complaint. On the contrary, all my enquiries have been answered by an assurance, that during the two years of my absence my regulations were adhered to most implicitly, and that, “except for the pleasure of seeing massa,” there was no more difference in treatment than if I had remained upon the estate. Many of them have come to tell me instances of kindness which they have received from one or other of their superintendents; others, to describe some severe fit of illness, in which they must have died but for the care taken of them in the hospital; some, who were weakly and low-spirited on my former visit, to show me how much they are improved in health, and tell me “how they keep up heart now, because since massa come upon the property nobody put upon them, and all go well;” and some, who had formerly complained of one trifle or other, to take back their complaints, and say, that they wanted no change, and were willing to be employed in any way that might be thought most for the good of the estate; but although I have now at least seen every one of them, and have conversed with numbers, I have not yet been able to find one person who had so much as even an imaginary grievance to lay before me. Yet I find, that it has been found necessary to punish with the lash, although only in a very few instances; but then this only took place on the commission of absolute crimes, and in cases where its necessity and justice were so universally felt, not only by others, but by the sufferers themselves, that instead of complaining, they seem only to be afraid of their offence coming to my knowledge; to prevent which, they affect to be more satisfied and happy than all the rest, and now when I see a mouth grinning from ear to ear with a more than ordinary expansion of jaw, I never fail to find, on enquiry, that its proprietor is one of those who have been punished during my absence. I then take care to give them an opportunity of making a complaint, if they should have any to make; but no, not a word comes; “every thing has gone on perfectly well, and just as it ought to have done.” Upon this, I drop a slight hint of the offence in question; and instantly away goes the grin, and down falls the negro to kiss my feet, confess his fault, and “beg massa forgib, and them never do so bad thing more to fret massa, and them beg massa pardon, hard, quite hard!” But not one of them has denied the justice of his punishment, or complained of undue severity on the part of his superintendents. On the other hand, although the lash has thus been in a manner utterly abolished, except in cases where a much severer punishment would have been inflicted by the police, and although they are aware of this unwillingness to chastise, my trustee acknowledges that during my absence the negroes have been quiet and tractable, and have not only laboured as well as they used to do, but have done much more work than the negroes on an adjoining property, where there are forty more negroes, and where, moreover, a considerable sum is paid for hired assistance. Having now waited three weeks to see how they would conduct themselves, and found no cause of dissatisfaction since the neglect of the watchman to guard the cattle (and which they one and all attributed to their joy at seeing me again), I thought it time to distribute the presents which I had brought with me for them from England. During my absence I had ordered a new and additional hospital to be built, intended entirely for the use of lying-in women, nursing mothers, and cases of a serious nature, for which purpose it is to be provided with every possible comfort; while the old hospital is to be reserved for those who have little or nothing the matter with them, but who obstinately insist upon their being too ill to work, in defiance of the opinion of all their medical attendants. The new hospital is not quite finished; but wishing to connect it as much as possible with pleasurable associations, I took occasion of the distribution of presents to open it for the first time. Accordingly, the negroes were summoned to the new hospital this morning; the rooms were sprinkled with Madeira for good luck; and the toast of “Health to the new hospital, and shame to the old lazy house!” was drunk by the trustee, the doctoresses, the governors, &c., and received by the whole congregation of negroes with loud cheering; after which, every man received a blue jacket lined with flannel, every woman a flaming red stuff petticoat, and every child a frock of white cotton. They then fell to dancing and singing, and drinking rum and sugar, which they kept up till a much later hour than would be at all approved of by the bench of bishops; for it is now Sunday morning, and they are still dancing and singing louder than ever.

I think I can now finally hope that my plans for managing my estate have succeeded beyond my wildest expectations. I've spent three weeks with my workers, keeping the doors of my house open all day and allowing everyone the freedom to come and talk to me without any witnesses or restrictions; yet not one person has come to me with a complaint. On the contrary, all my inquiries have been met with assurances that during my two years away, my rules were followed very carefully, and that, “except for the joy of seeing the boss,” there was no difference in treatment than if I had been there the entire time. Many of them have come to share stories of kindness they received from their supervisors; others have described severe illnesses that they would have died from if not for the care received at the hospital; some who were weak and downcast during my last visit have shown me how much healthier they are now, saying “they are keeping their spirits up now because since the boss returned, no one has treated them badly, and everything is going well;” and some who had previously complained about minor issues took back their complaints, saying they want no changes and are eager to work in any way that benefits the estate. However, after having seen each one of them and spoken with many, I still haven't found anyone who has even a minor grievance to bring to me. I find that punishment did occur, but only in a few cases, and this was strictly for serious infractions. In those cases, the necessity and fairness were so widely understood, not just by others but by the offenders themselves, that instead of complaining, they seem more concerned about me finding out what happened; to avoid this, they try to appear more satisfied and happy than everyone else. Now, when I see someone grinning widely, I always find out that they are one of those who faced punishment while I was away. I make sure to give them a chance to voice any complaints, but no, nothing comes out; “everything has gone perfectly well, just as it should.” At this point, I drop a hint about the past offense; immediately, the grin disappears, and the person drops to kiss my feet, confessing their fault, and “begging the boss's forgiveness, promising never to make such mistakes again to upset the boss, and asking for pardon, sincerely, truly sincerely!” But not one of them has denied the justice of their punishment or complained about excessive harshness from their supervisors. Conversely, although corporal punishment has practically been eliminated, except for instances where a much harsher penalty would have been imposed by authorities, and even though they realize I'm reluctant to discipline, my trustee confirms that during my absence, the workers have been quiet and cooperative, not just working as they used to but actually doing much more labor than those on a neighboring estate, which has forty more workers and also pays for additional help. After waiting three weeks to observe their behavior and finding no cause for dissatisfaction since the watchman neglected the cattle (which they all attributed to their joy at seeing me), I decided it was time to distribute the gifts I brought from England. While I was away, I had commissioned a new hospital to be built specifically for women giving birth, nursing mothers, and serious cases, fully equipped with every possible comfort; the old hospital will be reserved for those who claim to be too ill to work despite their doctors' opinions. The new hospital isn't quite finished, but wanting to associate it with happy memories, I took the opportunity of the gift distribution to open it for the first time. So, the workers were called to the new hospital this morning; the rooms were sprinkled with Madeira for good luck; and we toasted, “Health to the new hospital, and shame to the old lazy house!” This was cheered loudly by the trustee, the nurses, the managers, and the whole crowd of workers. After that, everyone received a blue jacket lined with flannel, every woman got a bright red petticoat, and every child received a white cotton frock. They then started dancing, singing, and drinking rum and sugar, continuing long into the night, far later than would be acceptable to a gathering of bishops; because it's now Sunday morning, and they are still dancing and singing louder than ever.

FEBRUARY 15. (Sunday.)

To-day divine service was performed at Savanna la Mar for the first time these five weeks. The rector has been indisposed lately with the lumbago: he has no curate; and thus during five whole weeks there was a total cessation of public worship. I had told several of my female acquaintance that it was long since they had been to church; that I was afraid of their forgetting “all about and about it,” and that if there should be no service for a week longer I should think it my duty to come and hear them say their Catechism myself. Luckily the rector recovered, and saved me the trouble of hearing them; but the long privation of public prayer did not seem to have created any very great demand for the article, as I have seldom witnessed a more meagre congregation. It was literally “two or three gathered together,” and it seemed as if five or six would be too many, and forfeit the promise. I cannot discover that the negroes have any external forms of worship, nor any priests in Jamaica, unless their Obeah men should be considered as such; but still I cannot think that they ought to be considered as totally devoid of all natural religion. There is no phrase so common on their lips as “God bless you!” and “God preserve you!” and “God will bless you wherever you go!” Phrases which they pronounce with every-appearance of sincerity, and as if they came from the very bottom of their hearts. “God-A’mity! God-A’mity!” is their constant exclamation in pain and in sorrow; and with this perpetual recurrence to the Supreme Being, it must be difficult to insist upon their being atheists. But they have even got a step further than the belief in a God; they also allow the existence of an evil principle. One of them complained to me the other day, that when he went to the field his companions had told him “that he might go to hell, for he was not worthy to work with them;” and one of his adversaries in return accused him of being so lazy, “that instead of being a slave upon Cornwall estate, he was only fit to be the slave of the devil.” Then surely they could not be afraid of duppies (or ghosts) without some idea of a future state; and indeed nothing is more firmly impressed upon the mind of the Africans, than that after death they shall go back to Africa, and pass an eternity in revelling and feasting with their ancestors. The proprietor of a neighbouring estate lately used all his influence to persuade his foster-sister to be christened; but it was all in vain: she had imbibed strong African prejudices from her mother, and frankly declared that she found nothing in the Christian system so alluring to her taste as the post-obit balls and banquets promised by the religion of Africa. I confess, that this prejudice appears to me to be so strongly rooted, that in spite of the curates expected from the hands of the bishop of London, I am sadly afraid, that “the pulpit drum ecclesiastic” will find it a hard matter to overpower the gumby; and that the joys of the Christian paradise will be seen to kick the beam, when they are weighed against the pleasures of eating fat hog, drinking raw rum, and dancing for centuries to the jam-jam and kitty-katty. In the negro festivals in this life, the chief point lies in making as much noise as possible, and the Africans and Creoles dispute it with the greatest pertinacity. I am just informed that at the dance last night the Eboes obtained a decided triumph, for they roared and screamed and shouted and thumped their drums with so much effect, that the Creoles were fairly rendered deaf with the noise of their rivals, and dumb with their own, and obliged to leave off singing altogether.

Today, divine service was held at Savanna la Mar for the first time in five weeks. The rector has been unwell lately with back pain: he has no assistant, and so for five whole weeks there was a complete stop to public worship. I had told several of my female friends that it had been a long time since they'd been to church; that I was worried they might forget “all about it,” and that if there was no service for another week, I would feel it was my duty to come and hear them recite their Catechism myself. Fortunately, the rector recovered, saving me the trouble of hearing them; but the long absence of public prayer didn’t seem to have created much demand for it, as I’ve rarely seen a more sparse congregation. It was literally “two or three gathered together,” and it felt like five or six would be too many and break the promise. I can't find that the Black people have any formal worship practices or priests in Jamaica, unless their Obeah men are considered as such; but I still believe they shouldn't be seen as completely lacking in natural religion. There’s no phrase they use more often than “God bless you!” and “God preserve you!” and “God will bless you wherever you go!” Phrases they say with all sincerity, as if they come straight from the heart. “God-A’mity! God-A’mity!” is their constant cry in pain and sorrow, and with this constant reference to the Supreme Being, it must be hard to argue that they are atheists. But they go even further than just believing in God; they also acknowledge the existence of an evil force. One of them told me the other day that when he went to the field, his companions told him “that he might go to hell, for he wasn't worthy to work with them,” and one of his rivals accused him of being so lazy that “instead of being a slave on Cornwall estate, he was only fit to be the devil’s slave.” So, surely they wouldn't be afraid of duppies (or ghosts) without some concept of an afterlife; in fact, nothing is more deeply rooted in the African mindset than the belief that after death, they will return to Africa and spend eternity feasting and celebrating with their ancestors. The owner of a nearby estate recently tried hard to persuade his foster-sister to be baptized, but it was all for nothing: she had strong African biases from her mother and openly stated that she found nothing in Christianity as appealing as the post-death parties and feasts promised by African religion. I admit, this bias seems so deeply entrenched that, despite the curates expected from the bishop of London, I’m sadly afraid that “the pulpit drum ecclesiastic” will find it tough to overcome the gumby; and that the joys of the Christian paradise will pale in comparison to the pleasures of eating fatty pork, drinking raw rum, and dancing for centuries to the jam-jam and kitty-katty. In the Black festivals in this life, the main goal is to make as much noise as possible, and the Africans and Creoles compete for it with great determination. I just heard that at last night’s dance, the Eboes came out on top; they roared, screamed, shouted, and thumped their drums so effectively that the Creoles were left deafened by the noise of their rivals and silenced by their own, forced to stop singing altogether.

FEBRUARY 16.

On my arrival I found that idle rogue Nato, as usual, an inmate of the hospital, where he regularly passes at least nine months out of the twelve. He was with infinite difficulty persuaded, at the end of a fortnight, to employ himself about the carriage-horses for a couple of days; but on the third he returned to the hospital, although the medical attendants, one and all, declared nothing to be the matter with him, and the doctors even refused to insert his name in the sick list. Still he persisted in declaring himself to be too ill to do a single stroke of work: so on Thursday I put him into one of the sick rooms by himself, and desired him to get well with the doors locked, which he would find to the full as easy as with the doors open; at the same time assuring him, that he should never come out, till he should be sufficiently recovered to cut canes in the field. He held good all Friday; but Saturday being a holy-day, he declared himself to be in a perfect state of health, and desired to be released. However, I was determined to make him suffer a little for his lying and obstinacy, and would not suffer the doors to be opened for him till this morning, when he quitted the hospital, saluted on all sides by loud huzzas in congratulation of his amended health, and which followed him during his whole progress to the cane-piece. I was informed that a lad, named Epsom, who used to be perpetually running away, had been stationary for the last two years. So on Wednesday last, as he happened to come in my way, I gave him all proper commendation for having got rid of his bad habits; and to make the praise better worth his having, I added a maccarony: he was gratified in the extreme, thanked me a thousand times, promised most solemnly never to behave ill again, and ran away that very night. However, he returned on Saturday morning, and was brought to me all rags, tears, and penitence, wondering “how he could have had such bad manners as to make massa fret.”

On my arrival, I found the usual troublemaker, Nato, again in the hospital, where he spends at least nine months out of the year. After much difficulty, I convinced him to help with the carriage horses for a couple of days. But on the third day, he went back to the hospital, even though all the medical staff said there was nothing wrong with him, and the doctors refused to add him to the sick list. He kept insisting he was too sick to do any work, so on Thursday, I locked him in a sick room by himself and told him to get better behind closed doors, which he would find just as easy as with them open. I assured him he wouldn't come out until he was well enough to work in the cane field. He behaved well all day Friday, but on Saturday, being a holiday, he proclaimed himself healthy and asked to be released. However, I was determined to make him face some consequences for his lying and stubbornness and kept the doors locked until this morning when he left the hospital, cheered on by loud applause celebrating his recovery, which followed him all the way to the cane-field. I was told about a boy named Epsom, who used to run away all the time but hadn't left for two years. So last Wednesday, when I ran into him, I praised him for overcoming his bad habits, and to make my praise more meaningful, I gave him a macaroni. He was extremely pleased, thanked me profusely, promised solemnly never to misbehave again, and ran away that very night. However, he returned on Saturday morning, looking like a mess, in tears, full of regret, and wondering “how he could have had such bad manners as to make massa fret.”

FEBRUARY 17.

Some of the free people of colour possess slaves, cattle, and other property left them by their fathers, and are in good circumstances; but few of them are industrious enough to increase their possessions by any honest exertions of their own. As to the free blacks, they are almost uniformly lazy and improvident, most of them half-starved, and only anxious to live from hand to mouth. Some lounge about the highways with pedlar-boxes, stocked with various worthless baubles; others keep miserable stalls provided with rancid butter, damaged salt-pork, and other such articles: and these they are always willing to exchange for stolen rum and sugar, which they secretly tempt the negroes to pilfer from their proprietors; but few of them ever make the exertion of earning their livelihood creditably. Even those who profess to be tailors, carpenters, or coopers, are for the most part careless, drunken, and dissipated, and never take pains sufficient to attain any dexterity in their trade. As to a free negro hiring himself out for plantation labour, no instance of such a thing was ever known in Jamaica, and probably no price, however great, would be considered by them as a sufficient temptation.

Some of the free people of color own slaves, cattle, and other property inherited from their fathers, and are doing well; however, few of them are hardworking enough to expand their possessions through honest effort. As for the free blacks, they are mostly lazy and careless, many are barely getting by, and they only want to live day-to-day. Some hang around the roads with pedlar boxes filled with various worthless trinkets; others run shabby stalls selling rancid butter, spoiled salt pork, and similar items, which they are always ready to trade for stolen rum and sugar, which they secretly encourage the enslaved people to steal from their owners. Yet, very few of them make the effort to earn a living in a respectable way. Even those who claim to be tailors, carpenters, or coopers are mostly irresponsible, drunk, and wasteful, rarely putting in enough effort to become skilled at their trades. As for a free black person seeking work on a plantation, there has never been a known case of that in Jamaica, and probably no amount of money, no matter how large, would be tempting enough for them.

FEBRUARY 18.

The Africans and Creoles certainly do hate each other with a cordiality which would have appeared highly gratifying to Dr. Johnson in his “Love of Good Haters.” Yesterday, in the field, a girl who had taken some slight offence at something said to her by a young boy, immediately struck him with the bill, with which she was cutting canes. Luckily, his loose wrapper saved him from the blow; and, on his running away, she threw the bill after him in his flight with all the fury and malice of a fiend. This same vixen, during my former visit, had been punished for fixing her teeth in the hand of one of the other girls, and nearly biting her thumb off; and on hearing of this fresh instance of devilism, I asked her mother, “how she came to have so bad a daughter, when all her sons were so mild and good?”—“Oh, massa,” answered she, “the girl’s father was a Guineaman.”

The Africans and Creoles definitely dislike each other with a friendliness that would have seemed very pleasing to Dr. Johnson in his “Love of Good Haters.” Yesterday, in the field, a girl who took offense at something said to her by a young boy immediately hit him with the machete she was using to cut canes. Fortunately, his loose shirt protected him from the blow; and as he ran away, she hurled the machete after him in his escape with all the rage and spite of a devil. This same troublemaker, during my last visit, had been punished for biting one of the other girls and nearly taking off her thumb; and upon hearing of this new act of mischief, I asked her mother, “How did she end up with such a bad daughter when all her sons are so gentle and kind?”—“Oh, sir,” she replied, “the girl’s father was a Guineaman.”

FEBRUARY 19.

Neptune came this morning to request that the name of his son, Oscar, might be changed for that of Julius, which (it seems) had been that of his own father. The child, he said, had always been weakly, and he was persuaded, that its ill-health proceeded from his deceased grandfather’s being displeased, because it had not been called after him. The other day, too, a woman, who had a child sick in the hospital, begged me to change its name for any other which might please me best: she cared not what; but she was sure that it would never do well, so long as it should be called Lucia. Perhaps this prejudice respecting the power of names produces in some measure their unwillingness to be christened. They find no change produced in them, except the alteration of their name, and hence they conclude that this name contains in it some secret power; while, on the other hand, they conceive that the ghosts of their ancestors cannot fail to be offended at their abandoning an appellation, either hereditary in the family, or given by themselves. It is another negro-prejudice that the eructation of the breath of a sucking child has something in it venomous; and frequently nursing mothers, on showing the doctor a swelled breast, will very gravely and positively attribute it to the infant’s having broken wind while hanging at the nipple.

Neptune came this morning to ask if his son, Oscar, could have his name changed to Julius, which was apparently the name of his own father. He said the child had always been sickly, and he believed that the child's poor health was because his late grandfather was unhappy that he wasn't named after him. The other day, a woman with a sick child in the hospital pleaded with me to change its name to any other name I liked: she didn't care which one; she was just convinced it would never get better as long as it was called Lucia. Maybe this belief about the power of names contributes to their reluctance to be baptized. They see no change in themselves besides the change of their name, leading them to think that this name carries some hidden power; at the same time, they believe that the spirits of their ancestors must be upset if they abandon a name that is either a family tradition or one they chose for themselves. There's also another superstition among some that the burp of a nursing baby has something toxic about it, and often breastfeeding mothers, when showing the doctor a swollen breast, will seriously and emphatically claim it's due to the baby passing gas while nursing.

FEBRUARY 20.

I asked one of my negro servants this morning whether old Luke was a relation of his. “Yes,” he said.—“Is he your uncle, or your cousin?”—“No, massa.”—“What then?”—“He and my father were shipmates, massa.”

I asked one of my Black servants this morning if old Luke was related to him. “Yes,” he said. “Is he your uncle, or your cousin?” I asked. “No, sir.” “Then what is he?” “He and my father were shipmates, sir.”

FEBRUARY 23.

The law-charges in Jamaica have lately been regulated by the House of Assembly; and by all accounts (except that of the lawyers) it was full time that something should be done on the subject. A case was mentioned to me this morning of an estate litigated between several parties. At length a decision was given: the estate was sold for £16,000; but the lawyer’s claim must always be the first discharged, and as this amounted to more than £16,000 the lawyer found himself in possession of the estate. This was the fable of Æsop’s oyster put in action with a vengeance.

The legal fees in Jamaica have recently been regulated by the House of Assembly, and by all accounts (except for the lawyers'), it was high time that action was taken on this issue. This morning, I heard about a case involving an estate that was fought over by several parties. Finally, a decision was made: the estate was sold for £16,000. However, the lawyer's fees had to be settled first, and since these fees totaled more than £16,000, the lawyer ended up with the estate. This was like Æsop's fable of the oyster brought to life in a dramatic way.

FEBRUARY 25.

A negro, named Adam, has long been the terror of my whole estate. He was accused of being an Obeah-man, and persons notorious for the practice of Obeah had been found concealed from justice in his house, who were afterwards convicted and transported. He was strongly suspected of having poisoned more than twelve negroes, men and women; and having been displaced by my former trustee from being principal governor, in revenge he put poison into his water jar. Luckily he was observed by one of the house servants, who impeached him, and prevented the intended mischief. For this offence he ought to have been given up to justice; but being brother of the trustee’s mistress she found means to get him off, after undergoing a long confinement in the stocks. I found him, on my arrival, living in a state of utter excommunication; I tried what reasoning with him could effect, reconciled him to his companions, treated him with marked kindness, and he promised solemnly to behave well during my absence. However, instead of attributing my lenity to a wish to reform him, his pride and confidence in his own talents and powers of deception made him attribute the indulgence shown him to his having obtained an influence over my mind. This he determined to employ to his own purposes upon my return; so he set about forming a conspiracy against Sully, the present chief governor, and boasted on various estates in the neighbourhood that on my arrival he would take care to get Sully broke, and himself substituted in his place. In the meanwhile he quarrelled and fought to the right and to the left; and on my arrival I found the whole estate in an uproar about Adam. No less than three charges of assault, with intent to kill, were preferred against him. In a fit of jealousy he had endeavoured to strangle Marlborough with the thong of a whip, and had nearly effected his purpose before he could be dragged away: he had knocked Nato down in some trifling dispute, and while the man was senseless had thrown him into the river to drown him; and having taken offence at a poor weak creature called Old Rachael, on meeting her by accident he struck her to the ground, beat her with a supplejack, stamped upon her belly, and begged her to be assured of his intention (as he eloquently worded it) “to kick her guts out.” The breeding mothers also accused him of having been the cause of the poisoning a particular spring, from which they were in the habit of fetching water for their children, as Adam on that morning had been seen near the spring without having any business there, and he had been heard to caution his little daughter against drinking water from it that day, although he stoutly denied both circumstances. Into the bargain, my head blacksmith being perfectly well at five o’clock, was found by his son dead in his bed at eight; and it was known that he had lately had a dispute with Adam, who on that day had made it up with him, and had invited him to drink, although it was not certain that his offer had been accepted. He had, moreover, threatened the lives of many of the best negroes. Two of the cooks declared, that he had severally directed them to dress Sully’s food apart, and had given them powders to mix with it. The first to whom he applied refused positively; the second he treated with liquor, and when she had drunk, he gave her the poison, with instructions how to use it. Being a timid creature, she did not dare to object, so threw away the powder privately, and pretended that it had been administered; but finding no effect produced by it, Adam gave her a second powder, at the same time bidding her remember the liquor which she had swallowed, and which he assured her would effect her own destruction through the force of Obeah, unless she prevented it by sacrificing his enemy in her stead. The poor creature still threw away the powder, but the strength of imagination brought upon her a serious malady, and it was not till after several weeks that she recovered from the effects of her fears. The terror thus produced was universal throughout the estate, and Sully and several other principal negroes requested me to remove them to my property in St. Thomas’s, as their lives were not safe while breathing the same air with Adam. However, it appeared a more salutary measure to remove Adam himself; but all the poisoning charges either went no further than strong suspicion, or (any more than the assaults) were not liable by the laws of Jamaica to be punished, except by flogging or temporary imprisonment, which would only have returned him to the estate with increased resentment against those to whom he should ascribe his sufferings, however deserved.

A man named Adam has long been a source of fear for my entire estate. He was accused of being involved in Obeah, and people known for practicing Obeah had been found hiding from justice in his home. They were later convicted and sent away. He was strongly suspected of poisoning more than twelve men and women. After being removed from his role as chief governor by my former trustee, he retaliated by poisoning the water jar. Fortunately, one of the house servants saw him and reported him, which stopped his plan. He should have faced justice for this crime, but since he was the brother of the trustee’s mistress, she managed to get him released after a long time in the stocks. When I arrived, I found him completely outcast. I tried to reason with him, helped him reconnect with his peers, treated him with kindness, and he promised to behave while I was away. However, instead of seeing my leniency as a desire for him to change, his pride and belief in his own cunning led him to think my tolerance was due to his influence over me. He decided to use this supposed power for his own benefit when I came back, plotting against Sully, the current chief governor, and bragging on different plantations that he would get Sully removed and replace him. Meanwhile, he fought and quarreled constantly, and when I arrived, the entire estate was in chaos because of Adam. There were three charges of assault with intent to kill against him. In a jealous rage, he tried to strangle Marlborough with a whip, coming very close to succeeding before being pulled away. He had knocked down Nato in a minor argument, and when the man was unconscious, he threw him into the river to drown. He also took offense at a frail woman named Old Rachael; when he bumped into her, he knocked her down, beat her with a stick, stomped on her stomach, and assured her in his own words that he intended to "kick her guts out.” The mothers on the estate also claimed he caused a particular spring to be poisoned, from which they usually fetched water for their children, since Adam had been seen near the spring without a reason that morning, and he told his little daughter not to drink from it that day, even though he adamantly denied both things. Additionally, my head blacksmith, who was perfectly healthy at five o'clock, was found dead in his bed by his son at eight. It was known that he had recently argued with Adam, who had made up with him that day and invited him to drink, though it was unsure if the invitation was accepted. Adam had also threatened the lives of many good people. Two cooks claimed he specifically instructed them to prepare Sully’s food separately and gave them powders to mix in it. The first cook outright refused, but the second he coaxed with liquor, and after she drank, he handed her the poison with instructions on how to use it. Being timid, she didn’t dare argue, so she secretly disposed of the powder and pretended she had given it to Sully. When nothing happened, Adam gave her a second dose, reminding her of the liquor she had consumed and telling her it would destroy her through Obeah unless she sacrificed his enemy instead. The poor woman discarded the poison again, but her fear caused her to become seriously ill, and it took her weeks to recover from the effects of her anxiety. The fear spread throughout the estate, and Sully along with other prominent individuals asked me to move them to my property in St. Thomas’s, feeling unsafe as long as Adam was nearby. Ultimately, it seemed wiser to remove Adam instead; however, the poisoning allegations remained mere strong suspicions or, like the assaults, fell under Jamaican laws that only allowed punishment through flogging or temporary imprisonment, which would just bring him back to the estate with even more anger toward those he would blame for his troubles, no matter how justified.

However, on searching his house, a musket with a plentiful accompaniment of powder and ball was found concealed, as also a considerable quantity of materials for the practice of Obeah: the possession of either of the above articles (if the musket is without the consent of the proprietor) authorises the magistrates to pronounce a sentence of transportation. In consequence of this discovery, Adam was immediately committed to gaol; a slave court was summoned, and to-day a sentence of transportation from the island was pronounced, after a trial of three hours. As to the man’s guilt, of that the jury entertained no doubt after the first half hour’s evidence; and the only difficulty was to restrain the verdict to transportation. We produced nothing which could possibly affect the man’s life; for although perhaps no offender ever better de served hanging; yet I confess my being weak-minded enough to entertain doubts whether hanging or other capital punishment ought to be inflicted for any offence whatever: I am at least certain, that if offenders waited till they were hanged by me, they would remain unhanged till they were all so many old Parrs. However, although I did my best to prevent Adam from being hanged, it was no easy matter to prevent his hanging himself. The Obeah ceremonies always commence with what is called, by the negroes, “the Myal dance.” This is intended to remove any doubt of the chief Obeah-man’s supernatural powers; and in the course of it, he undertakes to show his art by killing one of the persons present, whom he pitches upon for that purpose. He sprinkles various powders over the devoted victim, blows upon him, and dances round him, obliges him to drink a liquor prepared for the occasion, and finally the sorcerer and his assistants seize him and whirl him rapidly round and round till the man loses his senses, and falls on the ground to all appearance and the belief of the spectators a perfect corpse. The chief Myal-man then utters loud shrieks, rushes out of the house with wild and frantic gestures, and conceals himself in some neighbouring wood. At the end of two or three hours he returns with a large bundle of herbs, from some of which he squeezes the juice into the mouth of the dead person; with others he anoints his eyes and stains the tips of his fingers, accompanying the ceremony with a great variety of grotesque actions, and chanting all the while something between a song and a howl, while the assistants hand in hand dance slowly round them in a circle, stamping the ground loudly with their feet to keep time with his chant. A considerable time elapses before the desired effect is produced, but at length the corpse gradually recovers animation, rises from the ground perfectly recovered, and the Myal dance concludes. After this proof of his power, those who wish to be revenged upon their enemies apply to the sorcerer for some of the same powder, which produced apparent death upon their companion, and as they never employ the means used for his recovery, of course the powder once administered never fails to be lastingly fatal. It must be superfluous to mention that the Myal-man on this second occasion substitutes a poison for a narcotic. Now, among other suspicious articles found in Adam’s hut, there was a string of beads of various sizes, shapes, and colours, arranged in a form peculiar to the performance of the Obeah-man in the Myal dance. Their use was so well known, that Adam on his trial did not even attempt to deny that they could serve for no purpose but the practice of Obeah; but he endeavoured to refute their being his own property, and with this view he began to narrate the means by which he had become possessed of them. He said that they belonged to Fox (a negro who was lately transported), from whom he had taken them at a Myal dance held on the estate of Dean’s Valley; but as the assistants at one of these dances are by law condemned to death equally with the principal performer, the court had the humanity to interrupt his confession of having been present on such an occasion, and thus saved him from criminating himself so deeply as to render a capital punishment inevitable. I understand that he was quite unabashed and at his ease the whole time; upon hearing his sentence, he only said very coolly, “Well! I ca’n’t help it!” turned himself round, and walked out of court. That nothing might be wanting, this fellow had even a decided talent for hypocrisy. When on my arrival he gave me a letter filled with the grossest lies respecting the trustee, and every creditable negro on the estate, he took care to sign it by the name which he had lately received in baptism; and in his defence at the bar to prove his probity of character and purity of manners, he informed the court that for some time past he had been learning to read, for the sole purpose of learning the Lord’s Prayer. The nick-name by which he was generally known among the negroes in this part of the country, was Buonaparte, and he always appeared to exult in the appellation. Once condemned, the marshal is bound under a heavy penalty to see him shipped from off the island before the expiration of six weeks, and probably he will be sent to Cuba. He is a fine-looking man between thirty and forty, square built, and of great bodily strength, and his countenance equally expresses intelligence and malignity. The sum allowed me for him is one hundred pounds currency, which is scarcely a third of his worth as a labourer, but which is the highest value which a jury is permitted to mention.

However, when they searched his house, they found a musket along with a lot of powder and bullets hidden away, as well as a significant amount of materials used for practicing Obeah: having either of these items (if the musket is without the owner’s permission) allows magistrates to sentence someone to transportation. As a result of this discovery, Adam was quickly sent to jail; a slave court was called, and today he was sentenced to be transported from the island after a three-hour trial. The jury had no doubt about the man’s guilt after just thirty minutes of evidence; the only challenge was limiting the verdict to transportation. We didn't present anything that could possibly endanger the man's life; for even though no one deserves hanging more than him, I admit I have reservations about whether hanging or any form of capital punishment should be used for any crime at all: I'm certain that if the punishment depended on me, they’d remain unhanged until they were all ancient. Nonetheless, even though I tried my best to keep Adam from being hanged, it was quite difficult to stop him from hanging himself. The Obeah ceremonies always begin with what the locals call “the Myal dance.” This is meant to eliminate any doubt about the chief Obeah-man’s supernatural abilities; during this dance, he demonstrates his skills by killing one of the people present, whom he picks for that purpose. He sprinkles various powders over the chosen victim, blows on him, and dances around him, forcing him to drink a concoction prepared for the occasion, and finally, the sorcerer and his assistants grab him and spin him around until he becomes unconscious and appears to collapse as if he were dead. The chief Myal-man then lets out loud screams, rushes out of the house with wild and frantic movements, and hides in a nearby forest. After two or three hours, he returns with a large bundle of herbs, from which he squeezes juice into the mouth of the supposedly lifeless person; with others, he anoints his eyes and dyes the tips of his fingers, all while performing various bizarre actions and chanting something between a song and a howl, while the assistants dance slowly around them in a circle, stamping the ground loudly to keep time with his chant. It takes a considerable amount of time before the desired effect is achieved, but eventually, the corpse slowly comes back to life, rises from the ground completely revived, and the Myal dance concludes. After demonstrating his power, those wishing revenge on their enemies request some of the same powder that caused apparent death to their companion, and since they never use the means for his revival, the powder once administered is guaranteed to be permanently fatal. It's unnecessary to mention that the Myal-man on this second occasion uses poison instead of a narcotic. Now, among other suspicious items found in Adam’s hut, there was a string of beads of various sizes, shapes, and colors, arranged in a specific pattern used by the Obeah-man in the Myal dance. Their use was so well-known that Adam didn’t even try to deny they could serve no purpose other than practicing Obeah; instead, he attempted to argue that they weren't his. To support this claim, he began to explain how he got them. He said that they belonged to Fox (a man who was recently transported), which he had taken at a Myal dance held on the Dean’s Valley estate; but since those assisting at such dances are also, by law, condemned to death alongside the main performer, the court kindly interrupted his confession of attending such an event to prevent him from implicating himself too deeply and facing inevitable capital punishment. I heard he remained completely unflustered and relaxed the entire time; upon hearing his sentence, he simply said coolly, “Well! I can't help it!” turned around, and walked out of court. To top it off, this guy even had a clear talent for hypocrisy. When I arrived, he gave me a letter filled with the most outrageous lies about the trustee and every respectable person on the estate, making sure to sign it with the name he had recently received at baptism; and in his defense at the bar, to prove his integrity and good character, he told the court that he had been learning to read recently solely to learn the Lord’s Prayer. The nickname he was commonly known by among the locals was Buonaparte, and he seemed to take pride in that name. Once condemned, the marshal is required under a heavy penalty to ensure he is shipped off the island within six weeks, and he will likely be sent to Cuba. He is a striking man, between thirty and forty, well-built, and very strong, with a face that shows both intelligence and malice. The amount allocated for him is one hundred pounds currency, which is barely a third of his value as a laborer, but it’s the highest figure a jury is allowed to mention.

MARCH 1. (Sunday.)

Last night the negroes of Friendship took it into their ingenious heads to pay me a compliment of an extremely inconvenient nature. They thought, that it would be highly proper to treat me with a nightly serenade just by way of showing their enjoyment on my return; and accordingly a large body of them arrived at my doors about midnight, dressed out in their best clothes, and accompanied with drums, rattles, and their whole orchestra of abominable instruments, determined to pass the whole night in singing and dancing under my windows. Luckily, my negro-governors heard what was going forwards, and knowing my taste a little better than my visiters, they hastened to assure them of my being in bed and asleep, and with much difficulty persuaded them to remove into my village. Here they contented themselves with making a noise for the greatest part of the night; and the next morning, after coming up to see me at breakfast, they went away quietly. One of them only remained to enquire particularly after Lady H———-, as her mother had been her nurse, and she was very particular in her enquiries as to her health, her children, their ages and names. When she went away, I gave her a plentiful provision of bread, butter, plantains, and cold ham from the breakfast table; part of which she sat down to eat, intending, as she said, to carry the rest to her piccaninny at home. But in half an hour after she made her appearance again, saying she was come to take leave of me, and hoped I would give her a bit to buy tobacco. I gave her a maccaroni, which occasioned a great squall of delight. Oh! since I had given her so much, she would not buy tobacco but a fowl; and then, when I returned, she would bring me a chicken from it for my dinner; that is, if she could keep the other negroes from stealing it from her, a piece of extraordinary good luck of which she seemed to entertain but slender hopes. At length off she set; but she had scarcely gone above ten yards from the house, when she turned back, and was soon at my writing-table once more, with a “Well! here me come to massa again!” So then she said, that she had meant to eat part of the provisions which I had given her, and carry home the rest to her boy; but that really it was so good, she could not help going on eating and eating, till she had eaten the whole, and now she wanted another bit of cold ham to carry home to her child, and then she should go away perfectly contented. I ordered Cubina to give her a great hunch of it, and Mrs. Phillis at length took her departure for good and all.

Last night, the people of Friendship decided to pay me a rather inconvenient compliment. They thought it would be fitting to give me a nighttime serenade to celebrate my return. So, a large group showed up at my door around midnight, dressed in their best clothes and bringing drums, rattles, and their whole noisy ensemble, ready to sing and dance beneath my windows all night long. Fortunately, my caretakers heard what was happening and, knowing my preferences better than my visitors, rushed to let them know I was in bed and asleep. They had a hard time convincing the group to move to my village instead. There, they only made noise for most of the night, and the next morning, when they came to see me at breakfast, they left quietly. One of them stayed behind to ask about Lady H———-, since her mother had been her nurse. She was very curious about Lady H———-'s health, her children, their ages, and names. When she left, I gave her a generous portion of bread, butter, plantains, and cold ham from the breakfast table; she planned to eat some and take the rest home to her little one. However, half an hour later, she returned, saying she came to say goodbye and hoped I would give her some money to buy tobacco. I gave her a macaroni, which caused her to squeal with delight. Oh! Since I had given her so much, she decided not to buy tobacco but instead get a chicken, promising to bring me some for dinner, if she could keep the other people from stealing it from her—a stroke of luck she seemed to think was unlikely. Eventually, she left, but she had scarcely walked ten yards from the house when she turned back and was soon at my writing table again, saying, “Well! Here I come back to massa again!” She mentioned that she had intended to eat some of the food I’d given her and take the rest home to her boy, but it was so delicious that she couldn’t stop eating until she finished everything. Now, she needed another piece of cold ham to take home to her child so she could leave completely satisfied. I instructed Cubina to give her a large piece, and at last, Mrs. Phillis departed for good.

MARCH 4. (Wednesday.)

I set out to visit my estate in St. Thomas’s in the East, called Hordley. It is at the very furthest extremity of the island, and never was there a journey like unto my journey. Something disagreeable happened at every step; my accidents commenced before I had accomplished ten miles from my own house; for in passing along a narrow shelf of rock, which overhangs the sea near Bluefields, a pair of young blood-horses in my carriage took fright at the roaring of the waves which dashed violently against them, and twice nearly overturned me. On the second occasion one of them actually fell down into the water, while the off-wheel of the curricle flew up into the air, and thus it remained suspended, balancing backwards and forwards, like Mahomet’s coffin. Luckily, time was allowed the horse to recover his legs, down came the wheel once more on terra firma, and on we went again. We slept at Cashew (an estate near Lacovia), and the next morning at daylight proceeded to climb the Bogr, a mountain so difficult, that every one had pronounced the attempt to be hopeless with horses so young as mine; but those horses were my only ones, and therefore I was obliged to make the trial. The road is bordered by tremendous precipices for about twelve miles; the path is so narrow, that a servant must always be sent on before to make any carts which may be descending stop in recesses hollowed out for this express purpose; and the cartmen are obliged to sound their shells repeatedly, in order to give each other timely warning. The chief danger, however, proceeds from the steepness of the road, which in some places will not permit the waggons to stop, however well their conductors may be inclined; then down they come drawn by twelve or fourteen, or sometimes sixteen oxen, sweeping every thing before them, and any carriage unlucky enough to find itself in their course must infallibly be dashed over the precipice. To-day, it really appeared as if all the estates in the island had agreed to send their produce by this particular road; the shells formed a complete chorus, and sounded incessantly during our whole passage of the mountain; and at one time there was a very numerous accumulation of carts and oxen in consequence of my carriage coming to a complete stop. As we were ascending,—“It is very well,” said a gentleman who was travelling with me, (Mr. Hill) “that we did not come by this road three months sooner. I remember about that time travelling it on horseback, and an enormous tree had fallen over the path, which made me say to myself as I passed under it, ‘Now, how would a chaise with a canopy get along here? The tree hangs so low that the carriage never could pass, and it would certainly have to go all the way home again.’ Of course, the obstacle must now be removed; but if I remember right, this must have been the very spot.... and as I hope to live, yonder is the very tree still!”—And so it proved; although three months had elapsed, the impediment had been suffered to remain in unmolested possession of the road, and to pass my carriage under it proved an absolute impossibility. After much discussion, and many fruitless attempts, we at length succeeded in unscrewing the wheels, lifting off the body, which we carried along, and then built the curricle up again on the opposite side of the tree. However, by one means or other (after leaving a knocked-up saddle-horse at a coffee plantation, to the owner of which I was a perfect stranger, but who very obligingly offered to take charge of the animal) we found ourselves at the bottom of the mountain; but the fatal tree, and the delay occasioned by taking unavoidable shelter from tremendous storms of rain, had lost us so much time, that night surprised us when we were still eight miles distant from our destined inn. The night was dark as night could be; no moon, no stars, nor any light except the flashing of myriads of fire-flies, which, flapping in the faces of the young horses, frightened them, and made them rear. The road, too, was full of water-trenches, precipices, and deep and dangerous holes. As to the ground, it was quite invisible, and we had no means of proceeding with any chance of safety except by making some of the servants lead the horses, while others went before us to explore the way, while they cried out at every moment,—“Take care; a little to the left, or you will slip into that water-trench—a little to the right, or you will tumble over that precipice.”—Into the bargain there was neither inn nor gentleman’s house within reach; and thus we proceeded crawling along at a foot’s pace for five eternal miles, when we at length stopped to beg a shelter for the night at a small estate called Porous. By this time it was midnight; all the family was gone to bed; the gates were all locked; and before we could obtain admittance a full hour elapsed, during which I sat in an open carriage, perspiration streaming down from my head to my feet through vexation, impatience and fatigue, while the night-dew fell heavy and the night-breeze blew keen; which (as I had frequently been assured) was the very best recipe possible for getting a Jamaica fever. On such I counted both for myself and my white servant, when I at length laid myself down in a bed at Porous; but to my equal surprise and satisfaction we both rose the next morning without feeling the slightest inconvenience from our risks of the preceding day, and in the evening of Friday, the 5th, I reached Miss Cole’s hotel at the Spanish Town. One of my young horses, however, was so completely knocked up by the fatigue of crossing the mountain, that I could get no further than Kingston (only fourteen miles) this next day. In consequence of the delay, I was enabled to visit the Kingston theatre; the exterior is rather picturesque; within it has no particular recommendations; the scenery and dresses were shabby, the actors wretched, and the stage ill lighted; the performance was for the benefit of the chief actress, who had but little reason to be satisfied with the number of her audience; and I may reckon it among my other misfortunes on this ill-starred expedition, that it was my destiny to sit out the tragedy of “Adelgitha,” whom the author meant only to be killed in the last act, but whom the actors murdered in all five. The heroine was the only one who spoke tolerably, but she was old enough and fat enough for the Widow Cheshire; Guiscard did not know ten words of his part; the tyrant was really comical enough; and Lothair was played by a young Jamaica Jew about fifteen years of age, and who is dignified here with the name of “the Creole Roscius.” His voice was just breaking, which made him “pipe and whistle in the sound,” his action was awkward, and altogether he was but a sorry specimen of theatrical talent: however, his forte is said to lie in broad farce, which perhaps may account for his being no better in tragedy. On Sunday, the 8th, I resumed my journey, but my horses were so completely knocked up, that I was obliged to hire an additional pair to convey me to Miss Hetley’s inn on the other side of the Yallacks River, which is nineteen miles from Kingston. This river, as well as that of Morant (which I passed about ten miles further) both in breadth and strength sets all bridges at defiance, and in the rainy season it is sometimes impassable for several weeks. On this occasion there was but little water in either, and I arrived without difficulty at Port Morant, where I found horses sent by my trustee to convey me to Hordley. The road led up to the mountains, and was one of the steepest, roughest, and most fatiguing that I ever travelled, in spite of its picturesque beauties. At length I reached my estate, jaded and wearied to death; here I expected to find a perfect paradise, and I found a perfect hell. Report had assured me, that Hordley was the best managed estate in the island, and as far as the soil was concerned, report appeared to have said true; but my trustee had also assured me, that my negroes were the most contented and best disposed, and here there was a lamentable incorrectness in the account. I found them in a perfect uproar; complaints of all kinds stunned me from all quarters: all the blacks accused all the whites, and all the whites accused all the blacks, and as far as I could make out, both parties were extremely in the right. There was no attachment to the soil to be found here; the negroes declared, one and all, that if I went away and left them to groan under the same system of oppression without appeal or hope of redress, they would follow my carriage and establish themselves at Cornwall. I had soon discovered enough to be certain, that although they told me plenty of falsehoods, many of their complaints were but too well founded; and yet how to protect them for the future or satisfy them for the present was no easy matter to decide. Trusting to these fallacious reports of the Arcadian state of happiness upon Hordley, I supposed, that I should have nothing to do there but grant a few indulgences, and establish the regulations already adopted with success on Cornwall; distribute a little money, and allow a couple of play-days for dancing; and under this persuasion I had made it quite impossible for me to remain above a week at Hordley, which I conceived to be fully sufficient for the above purpose. As to grievances to be redressed, I was totally unprepared for any such necessity; yet now they poured in upon me incessantly, each more serious than the former; and before twenty-four hours were elapsed I had been assured, that in order to produce any sort of tranquillity upon the estate, I must begin by displacing the trustee, the physician, the four white book-keepers, and the four black governors, all of whom I was modestly required to remove and provide better substitutes in the space of five days and a morning. What with the general clamour, the assertions and denials, the tears and the passion, the odious falsehoods, and the still more odious truths, and (worst of all to me) my own vexation and disappointment at finding things so different from my expectations, at first nearly turned my brain; and I felt strongly tempted to set off as fast as I could, and leave all these black devils and white ones to tear one another to pieces, an amusement in which they appeared to be perfectly ready to indulge themselves. It was, however, considerable relief to me to find, upon examination, that no act of personal ill-treatment was alleged against the trustee himself, who was allowed to be sufficiently humane in his own nature, and was only complained of for allowing the negroes to be maltreated by the book-keepers, and other inferior agents, with absolute impunity. Being an excellent planter, he confined his attention entirely to the cultivation of the soil, and when the negroes came to complain of some act of cruelty or oppression committed by the book-keepers or the black governors, he refused to listen to them, and left their complaints unenquired into, and consequently unredressed. The result was, that the negroes were worse off, than if he had been a cruel man himself; for his cruelty would have given them only one tyrant, whereas his indolence left them at the mercy of eight. Still they said, that they would be well contented to have him continue their trustee, provided that I would appoint some protector, to whom they might appeal in cases of injustice and ill-usage. The trustee declaring himself well satisfied that some such appointment should take place, a neighbouring gentleman (whose humanity to his own negroes had established him in high favour with mine) was selected for this purpose. I next ordered one of the book-keepers (of the atrocious brutality of whose conduct the trustee himself upon examination allowed that there could be no doubt) to quit the estate in two hours under pain of prosecution; away went the man, and when I arose the next morning, another book-keeper had taken himself off of his own accord, and that in so much haste that he left all his clothes behind him. My next step was to displace the chief black governor, a man deservedly odious to the negroes, and whom a gross and insolent lie told to myself enabled me to punish without seeming to displace him in compliance with their complaints against him; and these sources of discontent being removed, I read to them my regulations for allowing them new holidays, additional allowances of salt-fish, rum, and sugar, with a variety of other indulgences and measures taken for protection, &c. All which, assisted by a couple of dances and distribution of money on the day of my departure had so good an effect upon their tempers, that I left them in as good humour apparently, as I found them in bad. But to leave them was no such easy matter; the weather had been bad from the moment of my commencing my journey, but from the moment of my reaching Hordley, it became abominable. The rain poured down in cataracts incessantly; the old crazy house stands on the top of a hill, and the north wind howled round it night and day, shaking it from top to bottom, and threatening to become a hurricane. The storm was provided with a very suitable accompaniment of thunder and lightning; and to complete the business, down came the mountain torrents, and swelled Plantain Garden River to such a degree, that it broke down the dam-head, stopped the mill, and all work was at a stand-still for two days and nights. But the worst of all was that this same river lay between me and Kingston; bridge there was none, and it soon became utterly impassable. Thus it continued for four days; on the fifth (the day which I had appointed for my departure, and on which I gave the negroes a parting holiday) the water appeared to be somewhat abated at a ford about four miles distant; for as to crossing at my own, that was quite out of the question for a week at least. A negro was despatched on horseback to ascertain the height of the water; his report was very unfavourable. However, as at worst I could but return, and had no better means of employing my time, I resolved to make the experiment. About forty of the youngest and strongest negroes left their dancing and drinking, and ran on foot to see me safe over the water. The few hours which had elapsed since my messenger’s examination, had operated very favourably towards the reduction of the water, although it was still very high. But a servant going before to ascertain the least dangerous passage, and the negroes rushing all into the river to break the force of the stream, and support the carriage on both sides, we were enabled to struggle to the opposite bank, and were landed in safety with loud cheering from my sable attendants, who then left me, many with tears running down their cheeks, and all with thanks for the protection which I had shown them, and earnest entreaties that I would come to visit them another time. Whether my visit will have been productive of essential service to them must remain a doubt; the trustee at least promised me most solemnly that my regulations for their happiness and security should be obeyed, and that the slave-laws (of which I had detected beyond a doubt some very flagrant violations) should be carried into effect for the future with the most scrupulous exactness. If he breaks his promise, and I discover it, I have pledged myself most solemnly to remove him, however great may be his merits as a planter; if he contrives to keep me in ignorance of his proceedings (which, however, from the precautions which I have now taken, I trust, will be no easy matter), and the state of the negroes should continue after my departure to be what it was before my arrival, then I can only console myself with thinking, that the guilt is his, not mine; and that it is on his head that the curse of the sufferers and the vengeance of heaven will fall, not on my own. I have been told that this estate of mine is one of the most beautiful in the island. It may be so for anything that I can tell of the matter. The badness of the weather and the disquietude of my mind during the whole of my short stay, made every thing look gloomy and hideous; and when I once found myself again beyond my own limits, I felt my spirits lighter by a hundred weight. Of all the points which had displeased me at Hordley, none had made me more angry for the time, than the lie told me by the chief governor, which occasioned my displacing him. This fellow, who for the credit of our family (no doubt) had got himself christened by the name of John Lewis, had the impudence to walk into my parlour just as I was preparing to go to bed, and inform me, that he could not get the business of the estate done. Why not? He could get nobody to come to the night-work at the mill, which he supposed was the consequence of my indulging the negroes so much. Indeed! and where were the people who ought to come to their night-work? in the negro village? No; they were in the hospital, and refused to come out to work. Upon which I blazed up like a barrel of gunpowder, and volleying out in a breath all the curses that I ever heard in my life, I asked him, whether any person really had been insolent enough to select a whole night party from the sick people in the hospital, not one of whom ought to stir out of it till well? There stood the fellow, trembling and stammering, and unable to get out an answer, while I stamped up and down the piazza, storming and swearing, banging all the doors till the house seemed ready to tumble about our ears, and doing my best to out-herod Herod, till at last I ordered the man to begone that instant, and get the work done properly. He did not wait to be told twice, and was off in a twinkling. In a quarter of an hour I sent for him again, and enquired whether he had succeeded in getting the proper people to work at the mill? Upon which he had the assurance to answer, that all the people were there, and that it was not of their not being at the mill that he had meant to complain. Of what was it then? “Of their not being in the field.” When? “Yesterday. He could not get the negroes to come to work, and so there had been none done all day.” And who refused to come? “All the people.” But who? “All.” But who, who, who?—their names, their names, their names? “He could not remember them all.” Name one—well?—speak then, speak! “There was Beck.” And who else? “There was Sally, who used to be called Whan-ica.” And who else? “There was.... there was Beck.” But who else? “Beck... and Sally”... But who else? who else? “Little Edward had gone out of the hospital, and had not come to work.” Well! Beck and Sally, and little Edward; who else? “Beck, and little Edward, and Sally.”

I set out to visit my estate in St. Thomas’s in the East, called Hordley. It is at the very edge of the island, and there was never a journey like mine. Something unpleasant happened at every turn; my troubles started before I had even traveled ten miles from my home. While crossing a narrow rocky ledge overlooking the sea near Bluefields, two young horses in my carriage were spooked by the crashing waves and almost tipped me over twice. On the second occasion, one of the horses actually fell into the water, while the off-wheel of the carriage flew up into the air, staying suspended and wobbling back and forth like Mahomet’s coffin. Luckily, the horse had time to regain its footing, the wheel came back down to solid ground, and we continued on our way. We spent the night at Cashew, an estate near Lacovia, and the next morning at dawn, we began our climb up the Bogr, a mountain so steep that everyone thought it was impossible to attempt with horses as young as mine; but since these were my only horses, I had no choice but to try. The road is lined with steep cliffs for about twelve miles; the path is so narrow that a servant must always go ahead to make any carts coming down stop in the recesses created for that purpose, and the cart drivers must sound their horns repeatedly to warn one another in time. The main danger, however, comes from the steepness of the road, which in some places prevents the wagons from stopping, no matter how careful their drivers are. Down they come, pulled by twelve, fourteen, or sometimes sixteen oxen, barreling down and anything unlucky enough to be in their way is sure to be thrown over the cliff. Today, it honestly seemed as if all the estates on the island had decided to send their produce via this particular road; the horns formed a complete chorus that echoed continuously during our climb up the mountain. At one point, a massive backup of carts and oxen occurred because my carriage came to a complete halt. As we were ascending, a gentleman traveling with me, Mr. Hill, remarked, “It’s a good thing we didn’t take this road three months ago. I remember riding it back then, and a huge tree had fallen across the path. I thought to myself as I passed under it, ‘How would a carriage with a canopy get through here? The tree is so low that the carriage couldn't possibly pass, and it would have to turn back.’ Of course, the obstruction must have been removed by now, but if I recall correctly, this must have been the exact spot... and as I hope to live, there’s the very tree still!” And so it was; although three months had passed, the obstacle remained undisturbed on the road, and getting my carriage underneath it proved absolutely impossible. After much discussion and many failed attempts, we finally succeeded in unscrewing the wheels, lifting off the body, which we carried around, and then reassembling the carriage on the other side of the tree. However, by one means or another (after leaving a worn-out saddle horse at a coffee plantation, where the owner—who I was a complete stranger to—kindly offered to take care of the animal), we found ourselves at the bottom of the mountain. But the unfortunate tree and the delay caused by unavoidable sheltering from intense rainstorms had cost us so much time that night caught up with us when we were still eight miles away from our intended inn. The night was as dark as it could be; no moon, no stars, and the only light came from the flashing of countless fireflies that frightened the young horses and made them rear. The road was also full of water-filled ditches, cliffs, and deep, dangerous holes. The ground was completely invisible, and we could only proceed with any hope of safety by having some of the servants lead the horses, while others went ahead to explore the way, constantly shouting, “Watch out; a little to the left, or you’ll slip into that trench—a little to the right, or you’ll fall over that cliff.” To make matters worse, there was neither an inn nor a gentleman’s house in sight; so we crawled along at a snail’s pace for five eternal miles before finally stopping to ask for shelter for the night at a small estate called Porous. By this point, it was midnight; the whole family had gone to bed; all the gates were locked, and before we could get in, a full hour passed during which I sat in an open carriage, sweat pouring down from my head to my feet out of frustration, impatience, and fatigue, while the night dew fell heavily and the night breeze blew briskly—which, as I had often been told, was the worst possible recipe for getting a Jamaica fever. I worried about both myself and my white servant when I finally laid down in a bed at Porous; but to my surprise and relief, we both woke up the next morning feeling no ill effects from our previous day’s adventures. By the evening of Friday, the 5th, I arrived at Miss Cole’s hotel in Spanish Town. However, one of my young horses was so exhausted from crossing the mountain that I couldn’t get further than Kingston (just fourteen miles) the next day. Because of the delay, I was able to visit the Kingston theater; the exterior is somewhat picturesque; inside it has no particular appeal; the scenery and costumes were shabby, the actors were terrible, and the stage was poorly lit. The performance was for the chief actress's benefit, and she had little reason to be pleased with her audience size. I count it among my misfortunes on this ill-fated journey that I had to endure the tragedy of “Adelgitha,” who the author intended to only die in the last act but who was sacrificed by the actors in all five acts. The heroine was the only one who delivered her lines fairly well, but she was old and heavy enough to be a widow. Guiscard had no clue what he was doing, the tyrant was rather comedic, and Lothair was played by a young Jamaican Jew about fifteen years old who is pompously called “the Creole Roscius.” His voice was just starting to break, making him “pipe and whistle,” his movements were awkward, and overall he was a poor example of theatrical talent; however, his strength is said to be in broad farce, which might explain why he was so bad at tragedy. On Sunday, the 8th, I resumed my journey, but my horses were so thoroughly exhausted that I had to hire another pair to take me to Miss Hetley’s inn on the other side of the Yallacks River, which is nineteen miles from Kingston. This river, like the Morant River (which I crossed about ten miles later), is too wide and strong for any bridges during the rainy season, and it can sometimes be impassable for weeks. Fortunately, on this occasion, there was little water in either, and I arrived without difficulty at Port Morant, where horses had been sent by my trustee to take me to Hordley. The road led up into the mountains and was one of the steepest, roughest, and most exhausting I’ve ever traveled, despite its picturesque views. At last, I reached my estate, completely worn out; I expected to find a perfect paradise, but instead, I found a perfect nightmare. Reports had assured me that Hordley was the best-run estate on the island, and as far as the soil was concerned, they seemed to be right; however, my trustee had also told me that my slaves were the most contented and well-behaved, and there was a tragic discrepancy in that account. I found them in total chaos; complaints of all kinds bombarded me from all sides: all the Blacks blamed the Whites, and all the Whites blamed the Blacks, and as far as I could tell, both sides were quite right. There was no sense of attachment to the land here; the slaves all declared that if I left them to suffer under the same oppressive system without any hope for change, they would follow my carriage and settle at Cornwall. It didn’t take long for me to discover enough to be certain that while they told me plenty of lies, many of their complaints were more than justified; yet finding a way to protect them for the future or appease them in the present was no simple task. Believing the misleading reports about the idyllic state of happiness at Hordley, I thought I would have nothing to do but grant a few concessions, establish the rules that had already worked well at Cornwall, distribute some money, and allow a couple of playdays for dancing; and under that impression, I had made it impossible for myself to stay more than a week at Hordley, which I thought would be more than enough time for the aforementioned tasks. As for any grievances that needed addressing, I was completely unprepared for such a need; yet, they inundated me incessantly, each one more serious than the last, until within twenty-four hours, I was assured that to restore any sort of peace on the estate, I would have to start by removing the trustee, the physician, the four white bookkeepers, and the four Black governors, all of whom I was modestly asked to replace with better alternatives within five days and one morning. Amid the general outcry, the claims and counterclaims, the tears and rage, the despicable lies and the even more despicable truths, and (worst of all for me) my own frustration and disappointment at discovering how different things were from what I had expected, I nearly lost my mind at first; and I felt a strong urge to leave as quickly as I could, leaving all these Black and White devils to tear each other apart, an activity in which they seemed all too ready to engage. However, it was somewhat comforting for me to find, upon investigation, that no direct mistreatment was alleged about the trustee himself, who was regarded as sufficiently humane in his own nature but was only criticized for allowing the slaves to be mistreated by the bookkeepers and other underlings without any consequences. Being a skilled planter, he focused solely on cultivating the land, and when the slaves came to complain about acts of cruelty or oppression perpetrated by the bookkeepers or the Black governors, he refused to listen to them, leaving their complaints unchecked and, therefore, unresolved. The result was that the slaves were worse off than if he had been a cruel man himself; for at least if he were cruel, they would only have one tyrant, while his neglect left them at the mercy of eight. Still, they claimed they would be perfectly happy if he remained their trustee, provided I would appoint someone to whom they could appeal in cases of injustice and mistreatment. The trustee expressed himself pleased that such an appointment should happen, and a neighboring gentleman (whose kindness towards his own slaves had earned him great favor with mine) was chosen for this role. I then ordered one of the bookkeepers (whose conduct was so brutal that even the trustee admitted that there was no doubt) to leave the estate within two hours or face prosecution; the man quickly departed, and when I woke up the next morning, another bookkeeper had left of his own accord, and in such haste that he left all his belongings behind. My next move was to remove the chief Black governor, a man rightly loathed by the slaves, and a blatant and offensive lie told to me allowed me to punish him without seeming to bow to their complaints. With these sources of discontent removed, I read my new regulations to them, allowing them additional holidays, more allowances of salt fish, rum, and sugar, and various other indulgences and measures of protection, etc. All of which, combined with a couple of dances and the distribution of money on my day of departure, had such a good effect on their moods that I left them in as good a mood as I found them in a bad one. But leaving was no easy task; the weather had been bad from the moment I started my journey, but once I reached Hordley, it turned abominable. The rain poured down like a torrent without stopping; the old, rickety house sits on a hilltop, and the north wind howled around it day and night, shaking it from top to bottom and threatening to turn into a hurricane. The storm came with a fitting spectacle of thunder and lightning, and to make matters worse, the mountain streams flooded, swelling the Plantain Garden River to such an extent that it broke the dam, halted the mill, and all work ceased for two days and nights. But the worst part was that this river lay between me and Kingston; there was no bridge, and it quickly became completely impassable. This situation lasted for four days; on the fifth (the day I planned to leave and when I granted the slaves a holiday), the water seemed to have receded somewhat at a crossing about four miles away; because crossing where I was was out of the question for at least a week. I sent a slave on horseback to gauge the water level; his report was very discouraging. However, since at worst I could only turn back, and had no better way to spend my time, I decided to take the chance. About forty of the youngest and strongest slaves left their dancing and drinking and ran ahead to help me cross the river. The few hours since my messenger's trip had been very favorable to reducing the water, although it was still quite high. With a servant going ahead to find the safest passage, and the slaves rushing into the water to break the current and support the carriage on either side, we managed to struggle to the other bank and reached safety, cheered on by my Black attendants, who then left me, many with tears streaming down their cheeks, and all expressing their thanks for the protection I had shown them, and earnestly asking that I would come back to visit them again. Whether my visit will have been truly beneficial to them remains a question; at least, the trustee promised me solemnly that my regulations for their happiness and security would be followed and that the slave laws (which I had detected serious violations of) would be enforced in the future with the strictest accuracy. If he breaks his promise, and I find out, I have sworn to remove him, no matter how great his accomplishments as a planter may be; if he manages to keep me oblivious to his actions (which I hope, with the measures I have now taken, will not be an easy task), and the condition of the slaves remains the same after my departure as it was before my arrival, then I can only take comfort in knowing that the guilt rests on him, not me; and that it is on his head that the curse of the suffering and the vengeance of heaven will fall, not on mine. I’ve been told this estate of mine is one of the most beautiful on the island. It may be, for anything I can tell. The terrible weather and the unrest in my mind during my short stay made everything seem gloomy and horrific; and once I found myself back beyond my own territory, my spirits lifted considerably. Of everything that upset me at Hordley, none angered me more in the moment than the lie told to me by the chief governor, which prompted me to remove him. This man, who for the sake of our family (no doubt) had the audacity to name himself John Lewis, had the nerve to walk into my parlor just as I was getting ready for bed and inform me that he couldn’t get the estate's work done. Why not? He said he couldn’t get anyone to come to the night work at the mill, which he thought was due to me being too indulgent with the slaves. Really? And where were the people who should be doing the night work? In the slave village? No; they were in the hospital, refusing to come out. At which point, I flared up like a powder keg, and unleashing a torrent of curses I had ever heard in my life, I demanded to know if anyone was actually insolent enough to pick an entire night crew from the sick in the hospital, none of whom should have been moving around until they were well. There stood the man, shaking and stumbling over his words, unable to reply while I stormed up and down the piazza, shouting and swearing, banging all the doors until the house felt like it was going to collapse around us, and desperately trying to outdo Herod, until at last I ordered him to leave immediately and get the jobs done properly. He didn’t need to be told twice and disappeared in an instant. A quarter of an hour later, I called for him again, asking whether he had managed to get the right people to work at the mill. He had the audacity to tell me that everyone was there, and that he didn’t mean to complain about their absence at the mill. What about? “About them not being in the field.” When? “Yesterday. He couldn’t get the slaves to come to work, so nothing got done all day.” And who refused to come? “All the people.” But who? “Everyone.” But who, who, who?—their names, I want their names! “I can’t remember them all.” Name one—well?—speak up, speak! “There was Beck.” And who else? “There was Sally, known as Whan-ica.” And who else? “There was... there was Beck.” But who else? “Beck... and Sally.” But who else? who else? “Little Edward had gone out of the hospital, but didn’t come to work.” Well! Beck and Sally, and little Edward; who else? “Beck, little Edward, and Sally.”

But who else: I say, who else? “He could not remember any body else.” Then to be sure I was in such an imperial passion, as would have done honour to “her majesty the queen Dolallolla.”

But who else: I ask, who else? “He couldn’t remember anyone else.” Then to be honest, I was in such a powerful rage, as would have done honor to “Her Majesty the Queen Dolallolla.”

Why, you most impudent of all impudent fellows that ever told a lie, have you really presumed to disturb me at this time of night, prevent my going to bed, tell me that you can’t get the business done, and that none of the people would come to work, and make such a disturbance, and all because two old women and a little boy missed coming into the field yesterday! Down dropped the fellow in a moment upon his marrow bones: “Oh, me good massa,” cried he (and out came the truth, which I knew well enough before he told me), “me no come of my own head; me ordered to come; but me never tell massa lie more, so me pray him forgib me!” But his obeying any person on my own estate in preference to me, and suffering himself to be converted into an instrument of my annoyance, was not to be easily overlooked; so I turned him out of the house with a flea in his ear as big as a camel; and the next morning degraded him to the rank of a common field negro. The trustee pleaded hard for his being permitted to return to the waggons, from whence he had been taken, and where he would be useful. But I was obdurate. Then came his wife to beg for him, and then his mother, and then his cousin, and then his cousin’s cousin: still I was firm; till on the day of my departure, the new chief governor came to me in the name of the whole estate, and bested me to allow John Lewis to return to the command of the waggons, “for that all the negroes said, that it would be too sad a thing for them to see a man who had held the highest place among them, degraded quite to be a common field negro.” There was something in this appeal which argued so good a feeling, that I did not think it right to resist any longer; so I hinted that if the trustee should ask it again as a favour to himself, I might perhaps relent; and the proper application being thus made, John Lewis was allowed to quit the field, but with a positive injunction against his ever being employed again in any office of authority over the negroes. I found baptism in high vogue upon Hordley, but I am sorry to say, that I could not discover much effect produced upon their minds by having been made Christians, except in one particular: whenever one of them told me a monstrous lie (and they told me whole dozens), he never failed to conclude his story by saying—“And now, massa, you know, I’ve been christened; and if you do not believe what I say, I’m ready to buss the booh to the truth of it.” The whole advantages to be derived by negroes from becoming Christians, seemed to consist with them in two points; being a superior species of magic itself, it preserved them from black Obeah; and by enabling them to take an oath upon the ‘Bible to the truth of any lie which it might suit them to tell, they believed that it would give them the power of humbugging the white people with perfect ease and convenience. They had observed the importance attached by the whites to such an attestation, and the conviction which it always appeared to carry with it; as to the crime or penalty of perjury, of that they were totally ignorant, or at least indifferent; therefore they were perfectly ready to “buss the book,” which they considered as a piece of buckra superstition, mighty useful to the negroes, and valued taking their oath upon the Bible to a lie, no more than Mrs. Mincing did the oath which she took in the Blue Garret “upon an odd volume of Messalina’s Poems.” Although I set out from Hordley at two o’clock, it was past seven before I reached an estate called “The Retreat,” which was only twelve miles off, so abominable was the road. Here I stopped for the night, which I passed at supper with the musquitoes,—“not where I ate, but where I was eaten.” Morant River had been swelled by the late heavy rains to a tremendous height, and its numerous quicksands render the passage in such a state extremely dangerous, However, a negro having been sent early to explore it, and having returned with a favourable report, we proceeded to encounter it. A Hordley negro, well acquainted with these perilous rivers, had accompanied me for the express purpose of pointing out the most practicable fords; but for some time his efforts to find a safe one were unavailing, his horse at the end of a minute or two plunging into a quicksand or some deep hole, among the waters thrown up from which he totally disappeared for a moment, and then was seen to struggle out again with such an effort and leap, as were quite beyond the capability of any carriage’s attempting. However, at the end of half an hour he was fortunate to find a place, where he could cross (up to his horse’s belly in the water, to be sure), but at least without tumbling into holes and quicksands; and here we set out, conscious that our whole chance of reaching the opposite shore consisted in keeping precisely the path which he had gone already, and determined to stick as close as possible to his horse’s tail. But no sooner were we fairly in the water, than my young horses found themselves unable to resist the strength and rapidity of the torrent, which was rolling down huge stones as big as rocks from the mountain; and to my utter consternation, I perceived the curricle carried down the stream, and the distance from my guide (who, by swimming his horse, had reached the destined landing-place in safety) growing wider and wider with every moment. We were now driving at all hazards; every moment I expected to see a horse or a wheel sink down into some deep hole, the chaise overturned, and ourselves either swallowed up in a quicksand, or dashed to pieces against the stones, which were rolling around us. I never remember to have felt myself so completely convinced of approaching destruction, and I roared out with all my might and main:—“We are carried away! all is over!” although, to be sure, I might as well have held my tongue, seeing that all my roaring could not do the least possible good. However, my horses, although too weak to resist the current, were fortunately strong enough to keep their legs; while they drifted down the stream, they struggled along in an oblique direction, which gradually (though but slowly) brought us nearer to the opposite shore; and after several minutes passed in most painful anxiety, a desperate plunge out of the water enabled them to jump the carriage upon terra firma on the same side with my guide, although at a considerable distance from the spot where he had landed. The Yallack’s River was less dangerous; but even this too had been sufficiently swelled to make the crossing it no easy matter; so that what with one obstacle and another, when I reached Kingston at six o’clock with my bones and my vehicle unbroken, I was almost as much surprised as satisfied. I dined with the curate of Kingston (Rev. G. Hill), where I met the admiral upon this station, Sir Home Popham, and a large party. At Kingston I was obliged to send back a horse, which had been lent me in aid of my own; another had been dropped at “the Retreat a third could get no farther than the mountains; and my companion’s three horses had found themselves unable even to reach Spanish Town, and I had thus been obliged to leave them and theirs behind upon the road. On the morning of our departure from Cornwall, when my Italian servant saw the quantity of horses, mules, servants, and carriages collected for the journey, he clapped his hands together in exultation, and exclaimed,—“They will certainly take us for the king of England!” But now when after leaving one horse in one place and another horse in another, on the morning of Monday the 16th, he beheld my whole caravan reduced to one pair of chaise horses and a couple of miserable mules, he cast a rueful look upon my diminished cavalry and sighed to himself,—“I verily believe, we shall return home on foot after all!” I reached Spanish Town in time to dine with the chief justice (Mr. Jackson), and intended to remain two or three days longer; but the fatality, which had persecuted me from the very commencement of this abominable journey, was not exhausted yet. On Tuesday morning, my landlady just hinted, that “she thought it right to let me know, that to be sure there was a gentleman unwell in the house; but she supposed, that I should not care about it: however, if I particularly disliked the neighbourhood of a sick person, she would procure me lodgings.” I asked, “What was the complaint?”

Why, you most audacious of all audacious guys who ever told a lie, have you really dared to disturb me at this hour of the night, keep me from going to bed, and tell me that you can’t get the work done, that nobody would come to work, and make such a fuss, all because two old women and a little boy didn’t make it to the field yesterday! The guy dropped to his knees instantly: “Oh, my good master,” he cried (and the truth came out, which I already knew), “I didn’t come here on my own; I was ordered to come; but I promise I’ll never lie to you again, so please forgive me!” But his choice to follow someone else on my estate instead of me, and allowing himself to be used as a tool for my annoyance, was not easily overlooked; so I kicked him out of the house with a major scolding. The next morning, I demoted him to a regular field worker. The trustee pleaded hard for him to be allowed to return to the wagons, where he had been previously and where he would be useful. But I wouldn’t budge. Then his wife came to beg for him, then his mother, then his cousin, and then his cousin’s cousin: yet I remained firm; until, on the day of my departure, the new chief governor came to me on behalf of the whole estate and begged me to allow John Lewis to return to the wagons, “because all the workers said it would be too sad a thing to see a man who had held the highest position among them reduced to being just a common field worker.” There was something in this appeal that showed such good sentiment that I didn’t feel right resisting any longer; so I hinted that if the trustee asked it again as a personal favor, I might consider it; and with the proper appeal made, John Lewis was allowed to leave the fields, but with a firm instruction that he would never again be given any position of authority over the workers. I found baptism was really popular at Hordley, but unfortunately, I couldn’t see much effect on their minds from being made Christians, except for one thing: whenever one of them told me a huge lie (and they told me dozens), he would always end his story by saying—“And now, master, you know I’ve been baptized; and if you don’t believe what I’m saying, I’m ready to swear on the Bible to back it up.” The only benefits the workers seemed to think they got from becoming Christians were two-fold; being a sort of superior magic itself, it protected them from black Obeah; and by letting them swear on the Bible to the truth of any lie that suited them to tell, they believed it gave them the power to easily fool the white people. They had noticed how much importance the whites placed on such a statement and the strong belief it seemed to carry; as for the crime or penalty of perjury, they were completely ignorant, or at least indifferent; so they were perfectly ready to “swear on the Bible,” which they considered nothing more than a white person’s superstition, very useful for the workers. They valued swearing on the Bible to a lie no more than Mrs. Mincing valued the oath she took in the Blue Garret “on an odd volume of Messalina’s Poems.” Even though I left Hordley at two o’clock, it was past seven before I reached a place called “The Retreat,” which was only twelve miles away, the road being so horrible. I stayed the night there, enduring supper with the mosquitoes—“not where I ate, but where I was eaten.” Morant River had risen to an extreme height because of the recent heavy rains, and its many quicksands made crossing it extremely dangerous. However, a worker had been sent early to check it out and came back with a good report, so we decided to go for it. A worker from Hordley, who knew these treacherous rivers well, accompanied me to help find the safest spots to cross; but for a while, he struggled to find a safe place, his horse suddenly plunging into a quicksand or a deep hole from which he disappeared for a moment, only to emerge again with an effort and leap that surely no carriage could manage. Thankfully, after half an hour, he found a spot to cross (though it was up to the horse’s belly in water), but without falling into holes or quicksands. So we set off, knowing our entire chance of reaching the other side relied on keeping exactly to the path he had already taken, determined to stay as close as possible to his horse’s tail. But no sooner were we in the water than my young horses couldn’t withstand the strength and speed of the current, which was rolling down huge stones. To my utter horror, I saw the carriage being swept downstream, with the gap between us and my guide (who, by swimming his horse, had reached the intended landing spot safely) growing wider by the second. We were now moving at all risks; every moment I expected to see a horse or a wheel sink into a deep hole, the chaise flip over, and us either swallowed by a quicksand or smashed against the rolling stones around us. I don’t remember ever feeling so completely convinced I was headed for disaster, and I yelled out with all my might:—“We’re being swept away! It’s all over!” although, to be fair, I might as well have stayed quiet, since all my shouting wouldn’t do the slightest bit of good. Fortunately, my horses, although too weak to resist the current, were strong enough to keep their footing; as they drifted down the stream, they fought along an angled direction that slowly (though only gradually) brought us closer to the other shore; and after several minutes of painful anxiety, a desperate leap out of the water allowed them to jump the carriage onto solid ground on the same side as my guide, though at quite a distance from the spot where he had landed. The Yallack’s River was less perilous; but even it had swelled enough to make crossing it no easy feat; so all these obstacles meant that when I arrived in Kingston at six o’clock with my bones and vehicle intact, I was nearly as surprised as I was relieved. I dined with the curate of Kingston (Rev. G. Hill), where I met the admiral stationed there, Sir Home Popham, and a large group. In Kingston, I had to send back a horse that had been lent to assist my own; another had been left at “The Retreat,” a third couldn’t make it past the mountains; and my companion’s three horses couldn’t even reach Spanish Town, so I had to leave them and theirs behind on the road. On the morning of our departure from Cornwall, when my Italian servant saw the numerous horses, mules, servants, and carriages gathered for the journey, he clapped his hands together in excitement and exclaimed,—“They will definitely take us for the king of England!” But now, after leaving one horse in one place and another in another, on the morning of Monday the 16th, he gazed sorrowfully at my reduced caravan of just one pair of carriage horses and a couple of miserable mules, and sighed to himself,—“I really believe we will end up walking home after all!” I reached Spanish Town in time for dinner with the chief justice (Mr. Jackson), and planned to stay two or three days longer; but the misfortune that had haunted me since the very beginning of this dreadful journey was not finished yet. On Tuesday morning, my landlady casually mentioned, “I thought it was right to let you know that there is a gentleman sick in the house; but I assumed you wouldn’t mind: however, if you particularly disliked being near someone unwell, I could arrange other accommodations.” I asked, “What’s wrong with him?”

“Oh! he was a little sick, that was all.” To which I only could answer, that, “in that case I hoped he would get better,” and thought no more about it. However, when I went to visit the governor, I found, that this “little sickness” of my landlady’s was neither more nor less than the yellow fever; of which the gentleman in question was now dying, of which a lady had died only two days before, and of which another European, newly arrived, had fallen ill in this very same hotel only a fortnight before, and had died, after throwing himself out of an upper window in a fit of delirium. Under all these circumstances, I thought it to the full as prudent not to prolong my residence in Spanish Town; and accordingly, on Wednesday the 18th, I resumed my journey homewards. I travelled the north side of the island, which was the road used by me on my return two years ago. I have nothing to add to my former account of it, except that there need not be better inns anywhere than the Wellington hotel at Rio Bueno, and Judy James’s at Montego Bay, which latter is now, in my opinion, by far the prettiest town in Jamaica. Indeed, all the inns upon this road are excellent, with the solitary exception of the Black-heath Tavern, which I stopped at by a mistake instead of that of Montague. At this most miserable of all inns that ever entrapped an unwary traveller, there was literally nothing to be procured for love or money: no corn for the horses; no wine without sending six miles for a bottle; no food but a miserable starved fowl, so tough that the very negroes could not eat it; and a couple of eggs, one of which was addled: there was but one pair of sheets in the whole house, and neither candles, nor oranges, nor pepper, nor vinegar, nor bread, nor even so much as sugar, white or brown. Yams there were, which prevented my servants from going to bed quite empty, and I contented myself with the far-fetched bottle of wine and the solitary egg, which I eat by the light of a lamp filled with stinking oil. The one pair of sheets I seized upon to my own share, and my servants made themselves as good beds as they could upon the floor with great coats and travelling mantles. It was on Wednesday night, that after the fatigue of crossing Mount Diablo, “myself I unfatigued” in this delectable retreat, which seemed to have been established upon principles diametrically opposite to those of Shenstone’s. On Thursday I slept at Rio Bueno, on Friday at Montego Bay, passed Saturday at Anchovy estate (Mr. Plummer’s), and was very glad, on Sunday the 22d, to find myself once more quietly established at Cornwall, fully determined to leave it no more, till I leave it on my return to England. The lady, who had died so lately at Kingston, had arrived not long before in a vessel, both the crew and passengers of which landed (to all appearance) in perfect health after a favourable passage from England. Of course, they soon dispersed in different directions; yet almost all of them were attacked nearly at the same period by the fever, which seemed to have a particular commission to search out such persons as had arrived by that particular ship, at however remote a distance they might be from each other.

“Oh! he was just a little sick, that was all.” To which I could only respond, “in that case, I hope he feels better,” and thought nothing more of it. However, when I went to visit the governor, I found that this “little sickness” of my landlady’s was nothing less than yellow fever; the gentleman in question was now dying, a lady had passed away just two days earlier, and another European, recently arrived, had fallen ill in this very hotel only a fortnight before and had died after throwing himself out of an upper window in a fit of delirium. Given all these circumstances, I thought it was wise not to extend my stay in Spanish Town; so, on Wednesday the 18th, I continued my journey home. I traveled along the north side of the island, the same route I took two years ago on my return. I have nothing to add to my previous description except that there are no better inns anywhere than the Wellington Hotel in Rio Bueno and Judy James’s in Montego Bay, which I now believe is by far the prettiest town in Jamaica. In fact, all the inns along this route are excellent, with the sole exception of the Black-heath Tavern, where I mistakenly stopped instead of Montague. At this most miserable inn that ever trapped an unsuspecting traveler, there was literally nothing to be had for love or money: no corn for the horses; no wine without sending six miles for a bottle; no food except a pitiful starved chicken, so tough that even the local people couldn't eat it; and a couple of eggs, one of which was rotten. There was only one pair of sheets in the whole place, and no candles, oranges, pepper, vinegar, bread, or even so much as sugar, white or brown. There were yams, which kept my servants from going to bed completely empty, and I settled for the far-off bottle of wine and the lone egg, which I ate by the light of a lamp filled with foul-smelling oil. I took the one pair of sheets for myself while my servants made the best beds they could on the floor using greatcoats and travel mantles. It was on Wednesday night, after the fatigue of crossing Mount Diablo, that I finally relaxed in this delightful retreat, which seemed to operate on principles completely opposite to those of Shenstone’s. On Thursday I slept in Rio Bueno, on Friday in Montego Bay, spent Saturday at Anchovy estate (Mr. Plummer’s), and was very glad, on Sunday the 22nd, to find myself comfortably back at Cornwall, fully determined to leave only when I return to England. The lady who had died recently in Kingston had arrived not long before on a vessel, both the crew and passengers of which landed (apparently) in perfect health after a favorable crossing from England. They soon scattered in different directions; yet almost all of them were struck down by the fever around the same time, which seemed particularly intent on targeting those who had arrived on that ship, no matter how far apart they were from one another.

MARCH 29. (Sunday.)

This morning (without either fault or accident) a young, strong, healthy woman miscarried of an eight months’ child; and this is the third time that she has met with a similar misfortune. No other symptom of child-bearing has been given in the course of this year, nor are there above eight women upon the breeding list out of more than one hundred and fifty females. Yet they are all well clothed and well fed, contented in mind, even by their own account, over-worked at no time, and when upon the breeding list are exempted from labour of every kind. In spite of all this, and their being treated with all possible care and indulgence, rewarded for bringing children, and therefore anxious themselves to have them, how they manage it so ill I know not, but somehow or other certainly the children do not come.

This morning, a young, strong, healthy woman had a miscarriage at eight months, and this is the third time she’s gone through this. There have been no other signs of pregnancy this year, and out of more than one hundred and fifty women, only eight are on the breeding list. Yet, they are all well-dressed, well-fed, and apparently content, not overworked at any time, and when they are on the breeding list, they don’t have to do any labor. Despite all this, the care and attention they receive, the rewards for having children, and their own desire to have them, I don’t understand how they manage to have such poor outcomes; somehow, the children just don’t come.

MARCH 31.

During the whole three weeks of my absence, only two negroes have been complained of for committing fault. The first was a domestic quarrel between two Africans; Hazard stole Frank’s calabash of sugar, which Frank had previously stolen out of my boiling-house. So Frank broke Hazard’s head, which in my opinion settled the matter so properly, that I declined spoiling it by any interference of my own. The other complaint was more serious. Toby, being ordered to load the cart with canes, answered “I wo’nt”—and Toby was as good as his word; in consequence of which the mill stopped for want of canes, and the boilinghouse stopped for want of liquor. I found on my return that for this offence Toby had received six lashes, which Toby did not mind three straws. But as his fault amounted to an act of downright rebellion, I thought that it ought not by any means to be passed over so lightly, and that Toby ought to be made to mind. I took no notice for some days; but the Easter holidays had been deferred till my return, and only began here on Friday last. On that day, as soon as the head governor had blown the shell, and dismissed the negroes till Monday morning, he requested the pleasure of Mr. Toby’s company to the hospital, where he locked him up in a room by himself. All Saturday and Sunday the estate rang with laughing, dancing, singing, and huzzaing. Salt-fish was given away in the morning; the children played at ninepins for jackets and petticoats in the evening; rum and sugar was denied to no one. The gumbys thundered; the kitty-katties clattered; all was noise and festivity; and all this while, “qualis morens Philomela,” sat solitary Toby gazing at his four white walls! Toby had not minded the lashes; but the loss of his amusement, and the disgrace of his exclusion from the fête operated on his mind so forcibly, that when on the Monday morning his door was unlocked, and the chief governor called him to his work, not a word would he deign to utter; let who would speak, there he sat motionless, silent, and sulky. However, upon my going down to him myself, his voice thought proper to return, and he began at once to complain of his seclusion and justify his conduct. But he no sooner opened his lips than the whole hospital opened theirs to censure his folly, asking him how he could presume to justify himself when he knew that he had done wrong? and advising him to humble himself and beg my pardon; and their clamours were so loud and so general (Mrs. Sappho, his wife, being one of the loudest, who not only “gave it him on both sides of his ears,” but enforced her arguments by a knock on the pate now and then), that they fairly drove the evil spirit out of him; he confessed his fault with great penitence, engaged solemnly never to commit such another, and set off to his work full of gratitude for my granting him forgiveness. I am more and more convinced every day, that the best and easiest mode of governing negroes (and governed by some mode or other they must be) is not by the detestable lash, but by confinement, solitary or otherwise; they cannot bear it, and the memory of it seems to make a lasting impression upon their minds; while the lash makes none but upon their skins, and lasts no longer than the mark. The order at my hospital is, that no negro should be denied admittance; even if no symptoms of illness appear, he is allowed one day to rest, and take physic, if he choose it. On the second morning, if the physician declares the man to be shamming, and the plea of illness is still alleged against going to work, then the negro is locked up in a room with others similarly circumstanced, where care is taken to supply him with food, water, physic, &c., and no restraint is imposed except that of not going out. Here he is suffered to remain unmolested as long as he pleases, and he is only allowed to leave the hospital upon his own declaration that he is well enough to go to work; when the door is opened, and he walks away unreproached and unpunished, however evident his deception may have been. Before I adopted this regulation, the number of patients used to vary from thirty to forty-five, not more than a dozen of whom perhaps had anything the matter with them: the number at this moment is but fourteen, and all are sores, burns, or complaints the reality of which speaks for itself. Some few persevering tricksters will still submit to be locked up for a day or two; but their patience never fails to be wearied out by the fourth morning, and I have not yet met with an instance of a patient who had once been locked up with a fictitious illness, returning to the hospital except with a real one. In general, they offer to take a day’s rest and physic, promising to go out to work the next day, and on these occasions they have uniformly kept their word. Indeed, my hospital is now in such good order, that the physician told the trustee the other day that “mine gave him less trouble than any hospital in the parish.”

During my three weeks away, only two complaints were made about the workers. The first was a personal dispute between two men; Hazard took Frank’s calabash of sugar, which Frank had previously stolen from me. So Frank hit Hazard, and I thought that settled it, so I didn’t get involved. The other complaint was more serious. Toby, when told to load the cart with canes, replied, “I won’t”—and he meant it. As a result, the mill stopped because there were no canes, and the boiling house stopped because there was no liquid. When I got back, I learned that Toby had received six lashes for this, but he didn’t care much. However, since his action was outright rebellion, I felt it shouldn’t be taken lightly, and that he needed to be taught a lesson. I stayed quiet for a few days; but since the Easter holidays were postponed until I returned, they only started here last Friday. That day, as soon as the head governor blew the shell and dismissed the workers until Monday morning, he asked for Mr. Toby to come to the hospital, where he locked him in a room alone. All Saturday and Sunday, the estate was filled with laughter, dancing, singing, and cheers. Salt fish was given away in the morning; the children played ninepins for jackets and skirts in the evening; no one was denied rum and sugar. The drums thumped; the shakers clattered; it was all noise and celebration; and the whole time, “qualis morens Philomela,” sat solitary Toby staring at his four white walls! Toby didn’t mind the lashes, but missing out on the fun and the shame of being excluded affected him deeply. When on Monday morning his door was unlocked, and the chief governor called him to work, he wouldn't say a word; no matter who spoke, he sat there motionless, silent, and grumpy. However, when I went down to him myself, his voice returned, and he started to complain about being kept away and to justify his actions. But as soon as he spoke, everyone in the hospital chimed in to scold him, asking how he could justify himself when he knew he was wrong, and advising him to humble himself and ask for my forgiveness. Their outcry was so loud and unanimous (Mrs. Sappho, his wife, being one of the loudest, not only arguing with him but also giving him a few taps on the head now and then), that they quite literally knocked sense into him; he admitted his mistake with genuine remorse, promised never to do anything like that again, and went off to work thankful for my forgiveness. I’m increasingly convinced that the best and easiest way to manage workers (and they need to be managed somehow) is not through the hateful lash, but by confinement, whether alone or with others; they can’t stand it, and the memory of it seems to leave a lasting impact on their minds; while the lash only leaves a mark on their skin and doesn’t last long. My hospital's rule is that no worker should be denied entry; even if they don’t show any signs of illness, they are allowed one day to rest and take medicine if they want to. On the second morning, if the doctor says the person is faking and they still claim illness to avoid work, then the worker is locked up with others in the same situation, where we ensure they have food, water, and medicine, with no restriction except they can’t go out. They can stay there as long as they wish, and they can leave only when they say they’re well enough to go back to work; when the door is opened, they walk out without being blamed or punished, regardless of how obvious their deception may have been. Before I put this rule in place, the number of patients varied from thirty to forty-five, with not more than a dozen actually sick. Right now, there are only fourteen, all with real issues like sores, burns, or conditions that speak for themselves. A few persistent tricksters still choose to get locked up for a day or two, but they always run out of patience by the fourth morning, and I haven’t seen anyone who once faked being sick return to the hospital unless for a real illness. Generally, they ask for a day to rest and take medicine, promising to return to work the next day, and they’ve always kept their word. In fact, my hospital is now running so smoothly that the doctor recently told the trustee that “mine gives him less trouble than any hospital in the parish.”

My boilers, too, who used to make sugar the colour of mahogany, are now making excellent; and certainly, if appearances may be trusted, and things will but last, I may flatter myself with the complete success of my system of management, as far as the time elapsed is sufficient to warrant an opinion. I only wish from my soul that I were but half as certain of the good treatment and good behaviour of the negroes at Hordley.

My boilers, which used to produce sugar the color of mahogany, are now making excellent sugar; and certainly, if I can trust what I see and things hold up, I can feel pretty confident about the success of my management system, at least based on the time that's passed so far. I just sincerely wish I could feel half as sure about the treatment and behavior of the workers at Hordley.

APRIL 1. (Wednesday.)

Jug-Betty having had two leathern purses full of silver coin stolen out of her trunk, her cousin Punch told her to have patience till Sunday, and he thought that by that time he should be able to find it for her. Upon which she very naturally suspected her cousin Punch of having stolen the money himself, and brought him to day to make her charge against him. However, he stuck firmly to a denial, and as several days had been suffered to elapse since the theft, there could be no doubt of his having concealed the money, and therefore no utility in searching his person or his house. I found great fault with the persons in authority for not having taken such a measure without a moment’s delay; but the trustee informed me that it frequently produced very serious consequences, many instances having occurred of the disgrace of their house being searched having offended negroes so much to the heart, as to occasion their committing suicide: so that it was a proceeding which was seldom ventured upon without urgent necessity. It was now too late to take it, at all events; the man confessed, indeed, that he had quitted his work, and gone down to the negro-village on the day of the robbery, which rendered his guilt highly probable, but he could be brought to confess no more; and as to his saying that he thought he could find the money by Sunday, he explained that into an intention of “going to consult a brown woman at the bay, who was a fortune-teller, and who when any thing was stolen, could always point out the thief by cutting the cards.” This was all that we could extract from him, and we were obliged to dismiss him. However, the fright of his examination was not without good consequences: one of the stolen purses had belonged to a sister of Jug-Betty’s, not long deceased; and on her return home, this purse (with its contents untouched) was found lying on the sister’s grave in her garden. Perhaps, the thief had taken it without knowing the owner; and on finding that it had belonged to a dead person, he had surrendered it through apprehension of being haunted by her duppy.

Jug-Betty had two leather purses full of silver coins stolen from her trunk. Her cousin Punch told her to be patient until Sunday, and he thought he would be able to find them by then. Naturally, she suspected Punch might have stolen the money himself and brought him in to make her accusation. However, he firmly denied it, and since several days had passed since the theft, there was little doubt he had hidden the money, making it pointless to search him or his house. I criticized the authorities for not taking action immediately, but the trustee informed me that such searches often led to serious consequences. There were many cases where the disgrace of having their house searched had deeply offended slaves, leading some to commit suicide. Therefore, it was a step rarely taken without a pressing need. By that point, it was too late to do anything; the man did admit he had left his work and gone to the slave village on the day of the crime, which made his guilt quite likely, but he refused to confess anything more. When he mentioned he thought he could find the money by Sunday, he clarified that he intended to "consult a brown woman at the bay, who was a fortune-teller, and who could always identify the thief by cutting the cards." That was all we could get out of him, and we had to let him go. However, the fear from his questioning had a positive outcome: one of the stolen purses had belonged to a recently deceased sister of Jug-Betty's, and when she returned home, that purse (with its contents untouched) was found lying on her sister's grave in the garden. Perhaps the thief had taken it without knowing who it belonged to, and upon discovering it was from a deceased person, he returned it, fearing he would be haunted by her ghost.

APRIL 5. (Sunday.)

Clearing their grounds by fire is a very expeditious proceeding, consequently in much practice among the negroes; but in this tindery country it is extremely dangerous, and forbidden by the law. As I returned home to-day from church, I observed a large smoke at no great distance, and Cubina told me, he supposed that the negroes of the neighbouring estate of Amity were clearing their grounds. “Then they are doing a very wrong thing,” said I; “I hope they will fire nothing else but their grounds, for with so strong a breeze a great deal of mischief might be done.” However, in half an hour it proved that the smoke in question arose from my own negro-grounds, that the fire had spread itself, and I could see from my window the flames and smoke pouring themselves upwards in large volumes, while the crackling of the dry bushes and brush-wood was something perfectly terrific. The alarm was instantly given, and whites and blacks all hurried to the scene of action. Luckily, the breeze set the contrary way from the plantations; a morass interposed itself between the blazing ground and one of my best cane-pieces: the flames were suffered to burn till they reached the brink of the water, and then the negroes managed to extinguish them without much difficulty. Thus we escaped without injury, but I own I was heartily frightened.

Clearing land by fire is a quick process, so it's often done by the Black community; however, in this dry area, it's extremely dangerous and against the law. As I was coming home from church today, I noticed a large plume of smoke not far away, and Cubina mentioned he thought the people from the nearby Amity estate were clearing their land. "That's not a good idea," I said; "I hope they only burn their own land because with such a strong wind, it could cause a lot of damage." However, half an hour later, I discovered that the smoke was coming from my own land, that the fire had spread, and I could see from my window flames and smoke rising in thick clouds, while the crackling of the dry bushes and brush was absolutely terrifying. The alarm was quickly raised, and both white and Black people rushed to help. Fortunately, the wind was blowing away from the fields; a marsh stood between the burning area and one of my best cane fields. The fire was allowed to burn until it reached the edge of the water, and then the workers were able to put it out without much trouble. We ended up safe, but I have to admit, I was really scared.

APRIL 8.

This morning I was awaked by a violent coughing in the hospital; and as soon as I heard any of the servants moving, I despatched a negro to ask, “whether any body was bad in the hospital?” He returned and told me, “No, massa; nobody bad there; for Alick is better, and Nelson is dead.” Nelson was one of my best labourers, and had come into the hospital for a glandular swelling. Early this morning he was seized with a violent fit of coughing, burst a large artery, and was immediately suffocated in his blood! This is the sixth death in the course of the first three months of the year, and we have not as yet a single birth for a set-off. Say what one will to the negroes, and treat them as well as one can, obstinate devils, they will die!

This morning I was awakened by a loud coughing fit in the hospital; as soon as I heard any of the staff moving around, I sent a worker to ask, “Is anyone sick in the hospital?” He came back and told me, “No, sir; nobody is sick there; Alick is better, and Nelson has died.” Nelson was one of my best workers and had come into the hospital for a glandular swelling. Early this morning, he had a severe coughing fit, burst a large artery, and suffocated in his own blood! This is the sixth death in the first three months of the year, and we still haven't had a single birth to offset it. No matter what you say to the workers, and no matter how well you treat them, they're stubborn, and they will die!

APRIL 9.

I had mentioned to Mr. Shand my having found a woman at Hordley, who had been crippled for life, in consequence of her having been kicked in the womb by one of the book-keepers. He writes to me on this subject:—“I trust that conduct so savage occurs rarely in any country. I can only say, that in my long experience nothing of the kind has ever fallen under my observation.” Mr. S. then ought to consider me as having been in high luck. I have not passed six months in Jamaica, and I have already found on one of my estates a woman who had been kicked in the womb by a white book-keeper, by which she was crippled herself, and on another of my estates another woman who had been kicked in the womb by another white book-keeper, by which he had crippled the child. The name of the first man and woman were Lory and Jeannette; those of the second were Full-wood and Martia: and thus, as my two estates are at the two extremities of the island, I am entitled to say, from my own knowledge (i.e, speaking lite-rally, observe), that “white book-keepers kick black women in the belly from one end of Jamaica to the other.”

I told Mr. Shand that I found a woman in Hordley who had been crippled for life after being kicked in the womb by one of the bookkeepers. He responds to me about this: “I hope that such savage behavior happens rarely in any country. I can only say that in my long experience, I've never seen anything like it.” Mr. S. should consider me very fortunate. I haven't been in Jamaica for six months, and I've already discovered on one of my estates a woman who was kicked in the womb by a white bookkeeper, which left her crippled; on another estate, there’s another woman who was kicked in the womb by yet another white bookkeeper, which crippled her child. The first couple's names were Lory and Jeannette; the second couple's were Fullwood and Martia: and since my two estates are on opposite ends of the island, I can honestly say, from my own experience (i.e., speaking literally, mind you), that “white bookkeepers kick black women in the belly from one end of Jamaica to the other.”

APRIL 15. (Wednesday.)

About noon to-day a well-disposed healthy lad of seventeen years of age was employed in unhaltering the first pair of oxen of one of the waggons, in doing which he entangled his right leg in the rope. At that moment the oxen set off full gallop, and dragged the boy along with them round the whole inclosure, before the other negroes could succeed in stopping them. However, when the prisoner was extricated, although his flesh appeared to have been terribly lacerated, no bones were broken, and he was even able to walk to the hospital without support. He was blooded instantly, and two physicians were sent for by express. At two o’clock he was still in perfect possession of his senses, and only complained of the soreness of his wounds: but in half an hour after he became apoplectic; sank into a state of utter insensibility, during which a dreadful rattling in his throat was the only sign of still existing life, and before six in the evening all was over with him!

About noon today, a well-natured, healthy 17-year-old boy was busy unhooking the first pair of oxen from one of the wagons when he got his right leg tangled in the rope. Just then, the oxen took off at full speed, dragging the boy around the entire enclosure before the other workers could manage to stop them. However, when they finally freed him, despite his flesh being badly torn, he had no broken bones and was even able to walk to the hospital on his own. He was immediately bled, and two doctors were called for quickly. By two o’clock, he was still fully aware and only complained about the soreness from his wounds. But half an hour later, he became apoplectic, fell into complete unconsciousness, with a terrible rattling in his throat being the only sign of life left, and by six in the evening, he had passed away.

APRIL 17.

Pickle had accused his brother-in-law, Edward the Eboe, of having given him a pleurisy by the practice of Obeah. During my last visit I had convinced him that the charge was unjust (or at least he had declared himself to be convinced), and about six weeks ago they came together to assure me, that ever since they had lived upon the best terms possible. Unluckily, Pickle’s wife miscarried lately, and for the third time; previously to which Edward had said, that his wife would remain sole heiress of the father’s property. This was enough to set the suspicious brains of these foolish people at work; and to-day Pickle and his father-in-law, old Damon, came to assure me, that in order to prevent a child coming to claim its share of the grandfather’s property, Edward had practised Obeah to make his sister-in-law miscarry; the only proof of which adduced was the above expression, and the woman’s having miscarried “just according to Edward’s very words!” To reason with such very absurd persons was out of the case. I found too, that the two sisters were quarrelling perpetually, and always on the point of tearing each other’s eyes out. Therefore, as domestic peace “in a house so disunited” was out of the question, I ordered the two families to separate instantly, and to live at the two extremities of the negro village; at the same time forbidding all intercourse between them whatsoever: a plan, which was received with approbation by all parties; and Edward moved his property out of the old man’s house into another without loss of time. Among other charges of Obeah, Pickle declared, that his house having been robbed, Edward had told him that Nato was the offender; and in order to prove it beyond the power of doubt, he had made him look at something round, “just like massa’s watch,” out of which he had taken a sentee (a something) which looked like an egg; this he gave to Pickle, at the same time instructing him to throw it at night against the door of Nato’s house; which he had no sooner done and broken the egg, than the very next day Nato’s wife Philippa “began to bawl, and halloo, and went mad.” Now that Philippa had bawled and hallooed enough was certainly true; but it was also true that she had confessed her madness to have been a trick for the purpose of exciting my compassion, and inducing me to feed her from my own table. Yet was this simple fellow persuaded that he had made her go mad by the help of his broken egg, and his old fool of a father-in-law was goose enough to encourage him in the persuasion.

Pickle accused his brother-in-law, Edward the Eboe, of giving him pleurisy through Obeah practices. During my last visit, I convinced him that the accusation was unfair (or at least he claimed to be convinced), and about six weeks ago, they came together to assure me that they had been on the best terms since. Unfortunately, Pickle’s wife recently miscarried—for the third time; before this, Edward had said that his wife would be the sole heir to the father's property. This was enough to set the suspicious minds of these foolish people in motion, and today Pickle and his father-in-law, old Damon, came to tell me that to prevent a child from claiming the grandfather’s property, Edward had practiced Obeah to make his sister-in-law miscarry; the only evidence they presented was the previous statement and the fact that the woman miscarried “just according to Edward’s very words!” It was pointless to reason with such absurd individuals. I also discovered that the two sisters were constantly fighting and always on the verge of tearing each other apart. Therefore, since domestic peace “in a house so disunited” was impossible, I ordered the two families to separate immediately and live at opposite ends of the negro village, while forbidding any contact between them. This plan was met with approval from all involved, and Edward quickly moved his belongings out of the old man’s house into a different one. Among other accusations of Obeah, Pickle claimed that after his house was robbed, Edward had told him that Nato was the culprit, and to prove it, he made Pickle look at something round, “just like massa’s watch,” from which he took a sentee (something) that resembled an egg; he gave this to Pickle, instructing him to throw it at night against the door of Nato’s house. No sooner had he done this and broken the egg than the next day, Nato’s wife Philippa “began to scream, and shout, and went crazy.” It was true that Philippa had screamed and shouted enough, but she also confessed that her madness was a ploy to gain my sympathy and get me to feed her from my own table. Yet this simpleton was convinced that he had driven her insane with his broken egg, and his foolish father-in-law was naive enough to encourage this belief.

APRIL 19. (Sunday.)

“And massa,” said Bridget, the doctoress, this morning, “my old mother a lilly so-so to-day; and him tank massa much for the good supper massa send last night; and him like it so well.—Laud! massa, the old lady was just thinking what him could yam (eat) and him no fancy nothing; and him could no yam salt, and him just wishing for something fresh, when at that very moment Cu-bina come to him from massa with a stewed pig’s head so fresh: it seemed just as if massa had got it from the Almighty’s hands himself.”

“And sir,” said Bridget, the healer, this morning, “my old mother is feeling a bit better today; and she thanks you a lot for the nice supper you sent last night; she enjoyed it so much. —Oh my! Sir, the old lady was just thinking about what she could eat and wasn’t in the mood for anything; she couldn’t eat salt, and she was just wishing for something fresh, when at that very moment, Cu-bina came to her from you with a stewed pig’s head that was so fresh: it was as if you had received it straight from the hands of the Almighty himself.”

APRIL 22.

Naturalists and physicians, philosophers and philanthropists, may argue and decide as they please; but certainly, as far as mere observation admits of my judging, there does seem to be a very great difference between the brain of a black person and a white one. I should think that Voltaire would call a negro’s reason “une raison très particulière.” Somehow or other, they never can manage to do anything quite as it should be done. If they correct themselves in one respect to-day they are sure of making a blunder in some other manner to-morrow. Cubina is now twenty-five, and has all his life been employed about the stable; he goes out with my carriage twice every day; yet he has never yet been able to succeed in putting on the harness properly. Before we get to one of the plantation gates we are certain of being obliged to stop, and put something or other to rights: and I once remember having laboured for more than half an hour to make him understand that the Christmas holidays came at Christmas; when asked the question, he always hesitated, and answered, at hap-hazard, “July” or “October.” Yet, Cubina is far superior in intellect to most of the negroes who have fallen under my observation. The girl too, whose business it is to open the house each morning, has in vain been desired to unclose all the jalousies: she never fails to leave three or four closed, and when she is scolded for doing so, she takes care to open those three the next morning, and leaves three shut on the opposite side. Indeed, the attempt to make them correct a fault is quite fruitless: they never can do the same thing a second time in the same manner; and if the cook having succeeded in dressing a dish well is desired to dress just such another, she is certain of doing something which makes it quite different. One day I desired, that there might be always a piece of salt meat at dinner, in order that I might be certain of always having enough to send to the sick in the hospital. In consequence, there was nothing at dinner but salt meat. I complained that there was not a single fresh dish, and the next day, there was nothing but fresh. Sometimes there is scarcely anything served up, and the cook seems to have forgotten the dinner altogether: she is told of it; and the next day she slaughters without mercy pigs, sheep, fowls, ducks, turkeys, and everything that she can lay her murderous hands upon, till the table absolutely groans under the load of her labours. For above a month Cubina and I had perpetual quarrels about the cats being shut into the gallery at nights, where they threw down plates, glasses, and crockery of all kinds, and made such a clatter that to get a wink of sleep was quite out of the question. Cubina, before he went to rest, hunted under all the beds and sofas, and laid about him with a long whip for half an hour together; but in half an hour after his departure the cats were at work again. He was then told, that although he had turned them out, he must certainly have left some window open: he promised to pay particular attention to this point, but that night the uproar was worse than ever; yet he protested that he had carefully turned out all the cats, locked all the doors, and shut all the windows. He was told, that if he had really turned out all the cats, the cats must have got in again, and therefore that he must have left some one window open at least. “No,” he said, “he had not left one; but a pane in one of the windows had been broken two months before, and it was there that the cats got in whenever they pleased.” Yet he had continued to turn the cats out of the door with the greatest care, although he was perfectly conscious that they could always walk in again at the window in five minutes after. But the most curious of Cubina’s modes of proceeding is, when it is necessary for him to attack the pigeon-house. He steals up the ladder as slily and as softly as foot can fall; he opens the door, and steals in his head with the utmost caution; on which, to his never-failing surprise and disappointment, all the pigeons make their escape through the open holes; he has now no resource but entering the dove-cot, and remaining there with unwearied patience for the accidental return of the birds, which nine times out of ten does not take place till too late for dinner, and Cubina returns empty-handed. Having observed this proceeding constantly repeated during a fortnight, I took pity upon his embarrassment, and ordered two wooden sliders to be fitted to the holes. Cubina was delighted with this exquisite invention, and failed not the next morning to close all the holes on the right with one of the sliders; he then stepped boldly into the dove-cot, when to his utter confusion the pigeons flew away through the holes on the left. Here then he discovered where the fault lay, so he lost no time in closing the remaining aperture with the second slider, and the pigeons were thus prevented from returning at all. Cubina waited long with exemplary patience, but without success, so he abandoned the new invention in despair, made no farther use of the sliders, and continues to steal up the ladder as he did before. A few days ago, Nicholas, a mulatto carpenter, was ordered to make a box for the conveyance of four jars of sweetmeats, of which he took previous measure; yet first he made a box so small that it would scarcely hold a single jar, and then another so large that it would have held twenty; and when at length he produced one of a proper size, he brought it nailed up for travelling (although it was completely empty), and nailed up so effectually too, that on being directed to open it that the jars might be packed, he split the cover to pieces in the attempt to take it off. Yet, among all my negroes, Nicholas and Cubina are not equalled for adroitness and intelligence by more than twenty. Judge then what must be the remaining three hundred!

Naturalists, doctors, philosophers, and philanthropists can debate and decide whatever they like; but from what I've observed, there seems to be a significant difference between the brains of black and white individuals. I imagine Voltaire would describe a black person's reasoning as “une raison très particulière.” Somehow, they never seem to get things done exactly right. If they fix one mistake today, they’re bound to make another tomorrow. Cubina is now twenty-five and has worked in the stable his whole life; he takes my carriage out twice a day, yet he still can’t manage to put the harness on correctly. Before we reach one of the plantation gates, we are always forced to stop and fix something. I remember spending over half an hour trying to explain to him that Christmas holidays fall in December; when asked, he always hesitated and randomly answered “July” or “October.” Yet, Cubina is much smarter than most of the black people I’ve seen. The girl responsible for opening the house each morning has repeatedly been asked to open all the shutters: she always leaves three or four closed, and when she’s scolded, she makes sure to open those three the next morning but leaves three shut on the opposite side. In fact, trying to get them to fix a mistake is completely pointless: they can never repeat the same action in the same way again; and if the cook manages to prepare a dish well and is asked to make another just like it, she’s guaranteed to do something that makes it entirely different. One time, I requested that there always be a piece of salted meat at dinner so I could be sure there was enough to send to the sick in the hospital. As a result, dinner consisted solely of salted meat. I complained that there wasn’t a single fresh dish, and the very next day, there was nothing but fresh food. Sometimes there’s hardly anything served, and the cook seems to forget about dinner altogether: she gets reminded about it, and the next day, she slaughters pigs, sheep, chickens, ducks, turkeys, and everything else she can get her hands on, until the table is completely overloaded with her cooking. For over a month, Cubina and I constantly argued about the cats being locked in the gallery at night, where they knocked down plates, glasses, and all kinds of dishes, making such noise that getting any sleep was impossible. Before going to bed, Cubina searched under every bed and sofa and whipped around for half an hour; but within half an hour after he left, the cats were back at it again. He was then told that even though he had kicked them out, he must have left a window open: he promised to pay special attention to that, but that night the noise was worse than ever; yet he insisted he had carefully kicked out all the cats, locked all the doors, and shut all the windows. He was told that if he really had turned out all the cats, they must have gotten back in somehow, meaning he had to have left at least one window open. “No,” he said, “he hadn’t left any open; but a pane in one of the windows had broken two months earlier, and that’s how the cats got in whenever they wanted.” Still, he kept turning the cats out through the door with great care, even though he knew they could simply come back in through the window five minutes later. But the funniest thing about Cubina’s methods is when he needs to get into the pigeon house. He quietly sneaks up the ladder, opens the door, and cautiously peeks in; yet, to his usual surprise and disappointment, all the pigeons fly out through the open holes. Left with no choice, he goes into the dove-cot and waits patiently for the birds to return, which nine times out of ten doesn’t happen until it’s too late for dinner, leaving Cubina empty-handed. After observing this repeated for two weeks, I felt sorry for his struggle and ordered two wooden sliders to be made for the holes. Cubina was thrilled with this brilliant idea and the next morning closed all the holes on the right with one of the sliders; he then boldly stepped into the dove-cot, only to his utter confusion when the pigeons flew away through the holes on the left. He quickly realized where the mistake was, so he wasted no time shutting the last opening with the second slider, and ended up preventing the pigeons from returning at all. Cubina waited long with unwavering patience but got no results, so he gave up on the new idea, discarded the sliders, and continued sneaking up the ladder as he had before. A few days ago, Nicholas, a mulatto carpenter, was asked to make a box to hold four jars of sweetmeats, for which he took measurements beforehand; yet he first made a box so small that it could barely fit a single jar, then another so big that it could fit twenty. When he finally produced one that was the right size, he brought it nailed up for traveling (even though it was completely empty) and nailed it so well that when asked to open it to pack the jars, he tore the lid to pieces trying to get it off. Still, out of all my employees, only Nicholas and Cubina are more skilled and intelligent than about twenty others. Just imagine what the other three hundred must be like!

APRIL 23.

In my medical capacity, like a true quack I sometimes perform cures so unexpected, that I stand like Katterfelto, “with my hair standing on end at my own wonders.” Last night, Alexander, the second governor, who has been seriously ill for some days, sent me word, that he was suffering cruelly from a pain in his head, and could get no sleep. I knew not how to relieve him; but having frequently observed a violent passion for perfumes in the house negroes, for want of something else I gave the doctoress some oil of lavender, and told her to rub two or three drops upon his nostrils. This morning, he told me that “to be sure what I had sent him was a grand medicine indeed,” for it had no sooner touched his nose than he felt some-thing cold run up to his forehead, over his head, and all the way down his neck to the back-bone; instantly, the headach left him, he fell fast asleep, nor had the pain returned in the morning. But I am afraid, that even this wonderful oil would fail of curing a complaint which was made to me a few days ago. A poor old creature, named Quasheba, made her appearance at my breakfast table, and told me, “that she was almost eighty, had been rather weakly for some time past, and somehow she did not feel as she was by any means right.”

In my medical role, like a real quack, I sometimes perform such unexpected cures that I feel like Katterfelto, “with my hair standing on end at my own wonders.” Last night, Alexander, the second governor, who had been seriously ill for several days, sent me a message saying he was suffering terribly from a headache and couldn’t sleep. I didn’t know how to help him; but having often noticed a strong passion for fragrances among the house staff, I gave the doctoress some lavender oil and told her to apply a couple of drops to his nostrils. This morning, he told me that “what I sent him was indeed a fantastic medicine,” because as soon as it touched his nose, he felt something cold rush up to his forehead, over his head, and all the way down his neck to his spine; instantly, his headache vanished, he fell fast asleep, and the pain hadn’t returned by morning. But I’m afraid even this miraculous oil wouldn’t cure a problem someone mentioned to me a few days ago. A poor old woman named Quasheba showed up at my breakfast table and told me, “I’m almost eighty, I’ve been feeling pretty weak lately, and somehow I just don’t feel right at all.”

“Had she seen the doctor? Did she want physic?”

“Had she seen the doctor? Did she want a check-up?”

“No, she had taken too much physic already, and the doctor would do her no good; she did not want to see the doctor.”

“No, she had taken too much medicine already, and the doctor wouldn’t help her; she didn’t want to see the doctor.”

“But what then was her complaint?”

“But what was she complaining about?”

“Oh! she had no particular complaint; only she was old and weakly, and did not find herself by any means so well as she used to be, and so she came just to tell massa, and see what he could do to make her quite right again, that was all.” In short, she only wanted me to make her young again!

“Oh! She didn't have any specific problem; she was just old and frail, and didn't feel as good as she used to. So, she came to tell the master and see what he could do to make her feel better again, that was it.” In short, she only wanted me to make her young again!

APRIL 24.

Mr. Forbes is dead. When I was last in Jamaica, he had just been poisoned with corrosive sublimate by a female slave, who was executed in consequence. He never was well afterwards; but as he lived intemperately, the whole blame of his death must not be laid upon the poison.

Mr. Forbes is dead. When I was last in Jamaica, he had just been poisoned with corrosive sublimate by a female slave, who was executed as a result. He was never well after that; but since he lived excessively, we can't put all the blame for his death on the poison.

APRIL 30.

A free mulatto of the name of Rolph had frequently been mentioned to me by different magistrates, as remarkable for the numerous complaints brought against him for cruel treatment of his negroes. He was described to me as the son of a white ploughman, who at his death left his son six or seven slaves, with whom he resides in the heart of the mountains, where the remoteness of the situation secures him from observation or control. His slaves, indeed, every now and then contrive to escape, and come down to Savannah la Mar to lodge their complaints; but the magistrates, hitherto, had never been able to get a legal hold upon him. However, a few days ago, he entered the house of a Mrs. Edgins, when she was from home, and behaving in an outrageous manner to her slaves, he was desired by the head-man to go away. Highly incensed, he answered, “that if the fellow dared to speak another word, it should be the last that he should ever utter.” The negro dared to make a rejoinder; upon which Rolph aimed a blow at him with a stick, which missed his intended victim, but struck another slave who was interposing to prevent a scuffle, and killed him upon the spot. The murder was committed in the presence of several negroes; but negroes are not allowed to give evidence, and as no free person was present, there are not only doubts whether the murderer will be punished, but whether he can even be put upon his trial.

A free mulatto named Rolph had often been mentioned to me by various magistrates for the numerous complaints against him for the mistreatment of his enslaved people. He was described to me as the son of a white farmer, who, upon his death, left him six or seven slaves, with whom he lives deep in the mountains, where the remoteness keeps him out of sight and control. His slaves occasionally manage to escape and come to Savannah la Mar to file their complaints; however, the magistrates have not been able to take legal action against him. Recently, he entered the home of a Mrs. Edgins while she was away, and acted very aggressively toward her slaves. When the head man asked him to leave, he got very angry and told him, “If you say another word, it will be the last you ever speak.” The enslaved person dared to respond, and Rolph swung a stick at him, missing but hitting another slave who tried to intervene, killing him instantly. The murder happened in front of several enslaved people, but since they are not allowed to testify and there were no free witnesses present, it’s uncertain whether the murderer will face any consequences, or even if he can be brought to trial.

MAY 1. (Friday.)

This morning I signed the manumission of Nicholas Cameron, the best of my mulatto carpenters. He had been so often on the very point of getting his liberty, and still the cup was dashed from his lips, that I had promised to set him free, whenever he could procure an able negro as his substitute; although being a good workman, a single negro was by no means an adequate price in exchange. On my arrival this year I found that he had agreed to pay £150 for a female negro, and the woman was approved of by my trustee. But on enquiry it appeared that she had a child, from which she was unwilling to separate, and that her owner refused to sell the child, except at a most unreasonable price. Here then was an insurmountable objection to my accepting her, and Nicholas was told to his great mortification, that he must look out for another substitute. The woman, on her part, was determined to belong to Cornwall estate and no other: so she told her owner, that if he attempted to sell her elsewhere she would make away with herself, and on his ordering her to prepare for a removal to a neighbouring proprietor’s, she disappeared, and concealed herself so well, that for some time she was believed to have put her threats of suicide into execution. The idea of losing his £150 frightened her master so completely, that he declared himself ready to let me have the child at a fair price, as well as the mother, if she ever should be found; and her friends having conveyed this assurance to her, she thought proper to emerge from her hiding-place, and the bargain was arranged finally. The titles, however, were not yet made out, and as the time of my departure for Hordley was arrived, these were ordered to be got ready against my return, when the negroes were to be delivered over to me, and Nicholas was to be set free. In the meanwhile, the child was sent by her mistress (a free mulatto) to hide some stolen ducks upon a distant property, and on her return blabbed out the errand: in consequence the mistress was committed to prison for theft; and no sooner was she released, than she revenged herself upon the poor girl by giving her thirty lashes with the cattle-whip, inflicted with all the severity of vindictive malice. This treatment of a child of such tender years reduced her to such a state, as made the magistrates think it right to send her for protection to the workhouse, until the conduct of the mistress should have been enquired into. In the meanwhile, as the result of the enquiry might be the setting the girl at liberty, the joint title for her and her mother could not be made out, and thus poor Nicholas’s manumission was at a stand-still again. The magistrates at length decided, that although the chastisement had been severe, yet (according to the medical report) it was not such as to authorise the sending the mistress to be tried at the assizes. She was accordingly dismissed from farther investigation, and the girl was once more considered as belonging to me, as soon as the title could be made out. But the fatality which had so often prevented Nicholas from obtaining his freedom, was not weary yet. On the very morning, when he was to sign the title, a person whose signature was indispensable, was thrown out of his chaise, the wheel of which passed over his head, and he was rendered incapable of transacting business for several weeks. Yesterday, the titles were at length brought to me complete, and this morning put Nicholas in possession of the object, in the pursuit of which he has experienced such repeated disappointments. The conduct of the poor child’s mulatto mistress in this case was most unpardonable, and is only one of numerous instances of a similar description, which have been mentioned to me. Indeed, I have every reason to believe, that nothing can be uniformly more wretched, than the life of the slaves of free people of colour in Jamaica; nor would any thing contribute more to the relief of the black population, than the prohibiting by law any mulatto to become the owner of a slave for the future. Why should not rich people of colour be served by poor people of colour, hiring them as domestics? It seldom happens that mulattoes are in possession of plantations; but when a white man dies, who happens to possess twenty negroes, he will divide them among his brown family, leaving (we may say) five to each of his four children. These are too few to be employed in plantation work; they are, therefore, ordered to maintain their owner by some means or other, and which means are frequently not the most honest, the most frequent being the travelling about as higglers, and exchanging the trumpery contents of their packs and boxes with plantation negroes for stolen rum and sugar. I confess I cannot see why, on such bequest being made, the law should not order the negroes to be sold, and the produce of the sale paid to the mulatto heirs, but absolutely prohibiting the mulattoes from becoming proprietors of the negroes themselves. Every man of humanity must wish that slavery, even in its best and most mitigated form, had never found a legal sanction, and must regret that its system is now so incorporated with the welfare of Great Britain as well as of Jamaica, as to make its extirpation an absolute impossibility, without the certainty of producing worse mischiefs than the one which we annihilate. But certainly there can be no sort of occasion for continuing in the colonies the existence of do-mestic slavery, which neither contributes to the security of the colonies themselves, nor to the opulence of the mother-country, the revenue of which derived from colonial duties would suffer no defalcation whatever, even if neither whites nor blacks in the West Indies were suffered to employ slaves, except in plantation labour.

This morning I signed the release of Nicholas Cameron, my best mulatto carpenter. He had come so close to getting his freedom multiple times, only to have it taken away again, that I promised to set him free whenever he could find a capable black person to take his place. But since he was a skilled worker, a single black person was definitely not a fair exchange. When I arrived this year, I found out he had agreed to pay £150 for a female black person, and my trustee approved of her. However, upon further investigation, it turned out she had a child, which she didn’t want to part with, and her owner refused to sell the child unless it was for a ridiculously high price. This was a major obstacle for me in accepting her, and Nicholas was, unfortunately, told that he needed to search for another replacement. Meanwhile, the woman was determined to stay with Cornwall estate and nowhere else; she told her owner that if he tried to sell her elsewhere, she would kill herself. When he told her to prepare to move to a neighboring property, she vanished so completely that for a while people thought she had acted on her suicide threats. The thought of losing his £150 terrified her owner so much that he said he was willing to let me have the child at a reasonable price, along with the mother if she was ever found. After her friends delivered this message to her, she decided it was time to come out of hiding, and the deal was finally arranged. However, the paperwork wasn’t completed yet, and since it was time for me to leave for Hordley, I instructed that it be ready for my return when the black individuals would be handed over to me, and Nicholas would finally be free. In the meantime, the child was sent by her owner (a free mulatto) to hide some stolen ducks on a distant property, but when she returned, she accidentally revealed her task. As a result, her owner was arrested for theft. Once released, she took out her frustration on the poor girl, whipping her thirty times with a cattle whip out of pure spite. This treatment of such a young child caused the magistrates to decide it was necessary to send her to the workhouse for protection until they could look into her owner’s conduct. However, since the outcome of the inquiry could potentially lead to setting the girl free, the title for her and her mother couldn’t be processed, which left poor Nicholas's manumission stalled again. Eventually, the magistrates determined that while the punishment was harsh, it was not severe enough to warrant sending the owner to trial. So, she was dismissed from further investigation, and the girl was once again considered mine as soon as the paperwork could be completed. But the unfortunate fate that had often prevented Nicholas from gaining his freedom was not finished yet. On the very morning he was supposed to sign the paperwork, a person whose signature was crucial was thrown from his carriage, and the wheel ran over his head, leaving him unable to conduct business for several weeks. Finally, yesterday, the paperwork was completed and today, Nicholas was given the opportunity to finally claim what he had worked so hard for. The actions of the poor child’s mulatto owner in this situation were utterly unacceptable and highlight many similar cases I’ve been informed about. I truly believe that nothing is more miserable than the lives of enslaved people belonging to free people of color in Jamaica. It would greatly benefit the black population if the law prohibited any mulatto from owning a slave in the future. Why shouldn’t wealthy people of color be served by those who are less fortunate, hiring them as domestic workers? Mulattoes rarely own plantations; but when a white man with twenty blacks dies, he generally divides them among his mixed-race family, usually giving five to each of his four children. These numbers are too few to handle plantation work, so they are then expected to support themselves and often resort to dishonest means, frequently traveling around as petty traders, exchanging the trivial items in their packs with plantation blacks for stolen rum and sugar. I genuinely don’t see why, when such bequests are made, the law doesn’t require the slaves to be sold and the proceeds given to the mixed-race heirs, while outright banning mulattoes from owning black people themselves. Anyone with a sense of humanity must wish that slavery, even in its most softened form, had never been legally permitted and must lament that its system is now so intertwined with the interests of both Great Britain and Jamaica that eradicating it seems absolutely impossible without the risk of creating even greater harms than the ones we aim to eliminate. However, there is certainly no reason to maintain the existence of domestic slavery in the colonies, as it does not contribute to the security of the colonies themselves or the prosperity of the mother country; the revenue from colonial duties would not be affected at all if neither whites nor blacks in the West Indies were allowed to employ slaves, except for plantation labor.

MAY 2.

I gave my negroes a farewell holiday, on which occasion each grown person received a present of half-a-dollar, and every child a maccaroni. In return, they endeavoured to express their sorrow for my departure, by eating and drinking, dancing and singing, with more vehemence and perseverance than on any former occasion. As in all probability many years will elapse without my making them another visit, if indeed I should ever return at all, I have at least exerted myself while here to do everything which appeared likely to contribute to their welfare and security during my absence. In particular, my attorney has made out a list of all such offences as are most usually committed on plantations, to which proportionate punishments have been affixed by myself. From this code of internal regulations the overseer is not to be allowed to deviate, and the attorney has pledged himself in the most solemn manner to adhere strictly to the system laid down for him. By this scheme, the negroes will no longer be punished according to the momentary caprice of their superintendent, but by known and fixed laws, the one no more than the other, and without respect to partiality or prejudice. Hitherto, in everything which had not been previously deter mined by the public law, with a penalty attached to the breach of it, the negro has been left entirely at the mercy of the overseer, who if he was a humane man punished him slightly, and if a tyrant, heavily; nay, very often the quantity of punishment depended upon the time of day when the offence was made known. If accused in the morning, when the overseer was in cold blood and in good humour, a night’s confinement in the stocks might be deemed sufficient; whereas if the charge was brought when the superior had taken his full proportion of grog or sangaree, the very same offence would be visited with thirty-nine lashes. I have, moreover, taken care to settle all disputes respecting property, having caused all negroes having claims upon others to bring them before my tribunal previous to my departure, and determined that from that time forth no such claims should be enquired into, but considered as definitively settled by my authority. It would have done the Lord Chancellor’s heart good to see how many suits I determined in the course of a week, and with what expedition I made a clear court of chancery. But perhaps the most astonishing part of the whole business was, that after judgment was pronounced, the losers as well as the gainers declared themselves perfectly satisfied with the justice of the sentence. I must acknowledge, however, that the negro principle that “massa can do no wrong,” was of some little assistance to me on this occasion. “Oh! quite just, me good, massa! what massa say, quite just! me no say nothing more; me good, massa!” Then they thanked me “for massa’s goodness in giving them so long talk!” and went away to tell all the others “how just massa had been in taking away what they wanted to keep, or not giving them what they asked for.” It must be owned that this is not the usual mode of proceeding after the loss of a chancery suit in England. But to do the negroes mere justice, I must say, that I could not have wished to find a more tractable set of people on almost every occasion. Some lazy and obstinate persons, of course, there must inevitably be in so great a number; but in general I found them excellently disposed, and being once thoroughly convinced of my real good-will towards them, they were willing to take it for granted, that my regulations must be right and beneficial, even in cases where they were in opposition to individual interests and popular prejudices. My attorney had mentioned to me several points, which he thought it advisable to have altered, but which he had vainly endeavoured to accomplish. Thus the negroes were in the practice of bequeathing their houses and grounds, by which means some of them were become owners of several houses and numerous gardens in the village, while others with large families were either inadequately provided for, or not provided for at all. I made it public, that from henceforth no negro should possess more than one house, with a sufficient portion of ground for his family, and on the following Sunday the overseer by my order looked over the village, took from those who had too much to give to those who had too little, and made an entire new distribution according to the most strict Agrarian law. Those who lost by this measure, came the next day to complain to me; when I avowed its having been done by my order, and explained the propriety of the proceeding; after which they declared themselves contented, and I never heard another murmur on the subject. Again, mothers being allowed certain indulgences while suckling, persist in it for two years and upwards, to the great detriment both of themselves and their children: complaint of this being made to me, I sent for the mothers, and told them that every child must be sent to the weaning-house on the first day of the fifteenth month, but that their indulgences should be continued to the mothers for two months longer, although the children would be no longer with them. All who had children of that age immediately gave them up; the rest promised to do so, when they should be old enough $ and they all thanked me for the continuance of their indulgences, which they considered as a boon newly granted them. On my return from Hordley, I was told that the negroes suffered their pigs to infest the works and grounds in the immediate vicinity of the house in such numbers, that they were become a perfect nuisance; nor could any remonstrance prevail on them to confine the animals within the village. An order was in consequence issued on a Saturday, that the first four pigs found rambling at large after two days should be put to death without mercy; and accordingly on Monday morning, at the negro breakfast hour, the head governor made his appearance before the house, armed cap-a-pee, with a lance in his hand, and an enormous cutlass by his side. The news of this tremendous apparition spread through the estate like wildfire. Instantly all was in an uproar; the negroes came pouring down from all quarters; in an instant the whole air was rent with noises of all kinds and creatures; men, women, and children shouting and bellowing, geese cackling, dogs barking, turkeys gobbling; and, look where you would, there was a negro running along as fast as he could, and dragging a pig along with him by one of the hind legs, while the pigs were all astonishment at this sudden attack, and called upon heaven and earth for commiseration and protection,—

I gave my workers a farewell holiday, during which each adult received a gift of fifty cents, and every child received a macaroni. In return, they tried to show their sorrow for my departure by eating, drinking, dancing, and singing with more energy and enthusiasm than ever before. Since it's likely many years will pass without my visiting them again, if I even return at all, I made sure to do everything I could to ensure their welfare and safety while I’m gone. Specifically, my lawyer put together a list of the most common offenses on plantations, along with appropriate punishments that I determined. The overseer isn’t allowed to deviate from this set of rules, and the lawyer has sworn to follow this system strictly. With this arrangement, the workers will no longer face punishment based on the whims of their overseer, but rather by established and fair laws, ensuring equal treatment without favoritism or bias. Until now, in matters not covered by public law, the workers were at the mercy of the overseer, who might punish lightly if he was kind, or harshly if he was cruel; often, the severity of the punishment depended on the time of day when the infraction was reported. If someone was accused in the morning, when the overseer was in a good mood, a night in confinement might be enough; however, if the accusation was made after the overseer had been drinking, the same offense could result in thirty-nine lashes. Additionally, I made sure all property disputes were settled; I required all workers with claims against others to present them to me before I left, establishing that no claims would be considered after my departure, thus finalizing them with my authority. It would have delighted the Lord Chancellor to see how many disputes I resolved in a week, and how quickly I cleared my court. Surprisingly, after I made my rulings, both winners and losers expressed satisfaction with the decisions. I must admit that the belief among the workers that "master can do no wrong" helped me here. "Oh! Quite fair, my good master! What master says, quite fair! I won’t say anything more; my good master!" Then they thanked me "for my goodness in giving them so long to talk!" and went off to tell everyone "how just master had been in taking away what they wanted to keep, or not giving them what they asked for." It has to be said that this isn’t the usual reaction after losing a court case in England. However, to give credit where it’s due, I found the workers to be generally easy to manage. Of course, there were some lazy and stubborn individuals, but overall, they were well-disposed. Once they were sure of my genuine goodwill toward them, they accepted that my regulations were right and would benefit them, even when they conflicted with individual interests and popular beliefs. My lawyer had suggested several changes he thought were necessary but had failed to implement. For instance, workers were accustomed to passing on their houses and land, leading some to own multiple houses and gardens while others, with larger families, were either poorly provided for or not provided for at all. I announced that from now on, no worker could own more than one house with enough land for their family, and the following Sunday, the overseer, by my instruction, surveyed the village, taking from those with too much to give to those with too little, redistributing everything according to strict Agrarian laws. Those who lost in this adjustment came to complain to me the next day; I acknowledged that the decision was made by my order and explained why it was necessary. After that, they declared themselves content, and I never heard any more complaints about it. Additionally, mothers were allowed certain privileges while nursing, but they often extended it for two years or more, which was detrimental to both them and their children. When this was brought to my attention, I called the mothers and told them that every child must go to the weaning house starting on the first day of the fifteenth month, but I would continue their privileges for two months longer, even though the children would no longer be with them. All the mothers with children of that age immediately complied; those with younger children promised to do so when their kids were old enough, and they all expressed gratitude for the additional time, seeing it as a new favor granted. After returning from Hordley, I learned that the workers were allowing their pigs to roam freely around the house, creating quite a nuisance. No amount of protest could convince them to keep the animals within the village. So, I issued an order on a Saturday that the first four pigs found wandering freely after two days would be killed without hesitation. On Monday morning, during breakfast time for the workers, the head overseer appeared before the house, fully armed, with a spear in one hand and a large cutlass by his side. The news of this shocking sight spread across the estate quickly. Suddenly, chaos reigned; workers poured in from all directions, and the air was filled with all kinds of sounds: men, women, and children shouting, geese honking, dogs barking, and turkeys gobbling; everywhere you looked, a worker was running as fast as they could, dragging a pig by one of its hind legs, while the pigs, bewildered by the sudden chaos, were calling upon heaven and earth for mercy and protection.



“With many a doleful grunt and piteous squeak,

“With many a mournful grunt and sad squeak,

Poor pigs! as if their pretty hearts would break!”

Poor pigs! It’s like their sweet little hearts are about to shatter!



From thenceforth not a pig except my own was to be seen about the place; yet instead of complaining of this restraint, several of the negroes came to assure me, that I might depend on the animals not being suffered to stray beyond the village for the future, and to thank me for having given them the warning two days before. What other negroes may be, I will not pretend to guess; but I am certain that there cannot be more tractable or better disposed persons (take them for all in all) than my negroes of Cornwall. I only wish, that in my future dealings with white persons, whether in Jamaica or out of it, I could but meet with half so much gratitude, affection, and good-will.

From then on, my pig was the only one to be seen around the place; yet instead of complaining about this restriction, several of the Black workers came to assure me that I could count on the animals not wandering beyond the village in the future, and to thank me for giving them the heads-up two days earlier. I won’t pretend to know what other people are like, but I’m sure there aren’t any more agreeable or well-mannered individuals (considering everything) than my workers in Cornwall. I just wish that in my future interactions with white people, whether in Jamaica or elsewhere, I could experience even half as much gratitude, affection, and good will.

THE END.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!